\ [ 
 
BV 4811 .T4 1847^ 
 Temple, Ebenezer. 
 The Christian's daily 
 treasury 
 
 1_. 
 
THE 
 
 CHRISTIAN'S 
 
 DAILY TREASURY: 
 
 A RELIGIOUS EXERCISE 
 
 FOR 
 
 EVERY DAY IN THE YEAR. 
 
 EBENEZER TEMPLE 
 
 ROCHFORD, ESSEX. 
 
 " The people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day. 
 " Giye attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine." 
 
 PROM TEE SECOND REVISED LONDON EDITION. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 GOULD, KENDALL AND LINCOLN, 
 
 59 WASHINGTON STREET, 
 
 1847. 
 
boston; 
 
 Printed by S. X. Dickinson A Co. 
 
 52 WasViington Street- 
 
PREFACE 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 The Author, in presenting to the public a Second Edition 
 of " The Christian's Daily Treasury," cannot but feel grati- 
 fied at the favorable reception which his work has met with. 
 He hopes the many improvements he has endeavored to 
 make in this Edition, in the way of style and arrangement, 
 will still further recommend it to their notice. The religious 
 sentiments and views of truth Avhich the Work contains, he 
 trusts, are in strict accordance witli the statements of the 
 Divine oracles. In the treatment of the various subjects, he 
 has carefully endeavored to avoid every thing like a sectarian 
 or party spirit. He has aimed, as well as he was able, to 
 condense in each exercise the leading features and ground- 
 work of a Sermon. In this respect it differs from the gener- 
 ality of works of a somewhat similar style already extant ; as 
 they, for the most part, consist of reflections on a certain por- 
 tion of Scripture ; but this more particularly forms the out- 
 lines or materials for reflection and meditation. He hopes 
 
IV PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 they will be found acceptable to the Christian, in his daily 
 walk with God ; to the heads of families, in conducting 
 domestic worship ; as a companion for the sick chamber ; 
 and, without any wish to assume too much, he would cherish 
 the hope that they might be found useful to those who are 
 just commencing the woi'k of the ministry ; or to lay-preach- 
 ers, whose daily avocations preclude them fi'om devoting 
 much time to the study of sermons. To improve the present 
 Edition, he has introduced two Indices — one consisting of 
 an alphabetical ai'rangement of subjects, and the other an 
 Index of Texts — which he hopes will be found usefuh 
 
 " The Christian's Daily Treasury " is again presented to 
 the candid reader, Avith sincei'e and earnest supplications to 
 the King and Head of the Church, for a blessing on its con- 
 tents ; so that it may be what it is intended, a daily treasury 
 for the Christian, out of which he may draw things new 
 and old. 
 
THE 
 
 CHRISTIAN'S DAILY TREASURY. 
 
 JANUARY 1. 
 
 iSEW YEAR'S REFLECTIONS. 
 
 "Now they began ou the first day of the first month to sanctify." — 2 Chi-on. xxix. 17. 
 
 This chapter ^jresents us Avith an historical account of many 
 pleasing circumstances in the commencement of Ilezekiah's 
 reign. It was a time of reformation and sanctifying in the 
 house of the Lord. ^Ve have here a great work, and the pe- 
 riod of its performance. God is to be sanctified by us, in our 
 thoughts, affections, plans, and purposes, and in all our ways. 
 We are to sanctify his name, his day, his house, and ordin- 
 ances. There is something peculiarly interesting in the be- 
 ginning of a new year. Let us contemplate the manner in 
 Avhich it becomes us to enter upon it. 
 
 With unfeigned gratitude. A retrospect of past 
 mercies, deliverances, and supports, will produce this. There- 
 fore, erect another " stone of remembrance " at this new stage 
 of your journey, and exclaim, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped 
 us." 
 
 With self-examination. There are many who are con- 
 versant with the general subjects of religion, while they are 
 1* 
 
6 DISCERNING TIME. 
 
 strangers to tlieir own hearts. They will, at particular sea- 
 sons, balance their accounts, and endeavor to ascertain the 
 state of their temporal concerns, while they feel no anxiety as 
 to their spiritual condition. Bring your principles, views, 
 feelings, and desires to the unerring test of God's word. Are 
 you advancing in religion, or are you in a state of decay ? 
 Examine — what have you learned, experienced, and enjoyed 
 during the past year ? 
 
 With greater circumspection. "Wrong steps are 
 sooner taken than retraced. Many eyes are upon us — a 
 cloud of witnesses surround us — snares and temptations beset 
 us, and every thing urges the apostolic injunction, " See that 
 ye walk circumspectly." 
 
 With renewed dedication. This act is first performed 
 in conversion — but should be continually repeated. Let the 
 Christian character be more fully exemplified in you. 
 
 With increasing zeal. We have much cause to take 
 shame to ourselves that we have done so little in a work 
 that deserves our highest regard, and demands our best ener- 
 
 " May we govern ovir passions with absolute sway, 
 And ffrow wiser and better as life wears awav." 
 
 JANUARY 2. 
 
 DISCEENING TIME. 
 
 " A wise man's heart discerneth time. — Eccles. viii. 5. 
 
 How little are we impressed with the revolution of the 
 seasons, and the rapid flight of time. Our years are so many 
 stages in the journey of life. Each stage should be a time of 
 solemn reflection. Observe in these words 
 
 The character described. " A wise man." Who is 
 he ? Not the man who grasps at a shadow instead of seizing 
 the substance. Not the worldling, the covetous, the sensual- 
 ist, but the Christian who is in the possession of true wisdom. 
 Notice 
 
DISCERNING TIME. 7 
 
 Ifs discovery. It is seen in the choice he has made. He 
 has chosen religion, and prefers its blessings to earth's highest 
 pleasures. It is seen in the object he pursues. He treads in 
 a peculiar path, and seeks that which dignifies and ennobles. 
 It is seen in the destination to which he is bound. Does not 
 he discover true wisdom 
 
 " Wio scorns the trifles of a day 
 For joys that cannot fade away i" " 
 
 Its soicrce. It is derived, not from the learning of the 
 schools, but from Him who is the fountain of wisdom. James 
 i. 5, It is obtained instrumentally from God's word, and 
 efficiently from his Spirit. 
 
 Its excellence, namely, in its object and effect. Look at its 
 tendency in life, in sorrow, in death, and in the final consum- 
 mation of all things. 
 
 The DiscRiMiNATioN.rossESSED. The wise man's heart 
 is enlightened by the Spirit, renewed by grace, and made a 
 temple for Jehovah. It discerns 
 
 The siciftness of time. How rapid its motion ! Our life is 
 compared to a vapor, a swift ship, a watch in the night, a hand- 
 breadth, and is as nothing bcfoi'c God. 
 
 The ravages of time. The flxce of nature changes. Wliat 
 changes in kingdoms, churches, families, and individuals ! 
 Many show the ravages of time in their silvery locks, and 
 furrowed cheeks. 
 
 The uncertainty of time. How many are hurried into eter- 
 nity. Some are reminded by the inroads of disease ; but 
 death does not always waini before he strikes. 
 
 The value of time. See its value from its connection with 
 futurity, and the end for which it was given. On the thread 
 of human life our destinies for immortality are suspended. 
 Let me then redeem the time, and employ it to the best of 
 purposes, in making provision for eternity. 
 
 " The clock of time, how loud it strikes, 
 Its wlieels, how swift they fly ! 
 Its fingers, as they onward move, 
 Point to eternity." 
 
O WALKING I'.EFORE GOD. 
 
 JAKUARY 3. 
 
 WALKING BEFORE GOD. 
 
 "I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living." — Psalm cxvi. 0. 
 
 This was a noble resolution, and well worthy an immortal 
 being. Let us adopt it as our own. We are led from these 
 words to consider the Chi-istian's course. 
 
 In its peculiar nature. " I will walk before the Lord." 
 
 It is a walk of faith in God. Faith in the heart is always 
 connected with light in the mind. The exercise of faith, 
 implies the possession of knowledge. There must be faith in 
 the being, character, promise, and covenant of God, and in 
 his Son. 
 
 It is a walk of communion with God. Union must exist 
 before communion can be enjoyed. It is faith that unites us 
 to God. You must walk with him, not only in public ordinan- 
 ces, but in private means. 
 
 It is a walk of depeiidence on God. How often do Ave 
 lean on a broken reed, instead of the Eock of Ages ! 
 
 It is a walk of devotedness to God. It includes the sur- 
 render of the heart, the devotion of the soul, and the conse- 
 cration of the life ; and implies activity, and progression. But 
 we may contemplate the Christian's course 
 
 In its particular scene. " In the land of the living." 
 Because 
 
 Here the ordinances of religion are to he enjoyed. And only 
 here. There are no ordinances in the grave. " Shall the 
 dead praise thee ? " There are no ordinances in hell ; its in- 
 habitants are beyond the reach of mercy. There are no 
 ordinances in heaven, for there they need them not ; they 
 have obtained the end of their faith. Those Avho will not know 
 God here in the riches of his grace, shall know him hereafter 
 in the terrors of his justice. 
 
 Here the supplies of grace are to he afforded. And only 
 here. In hell, there is a sea of wrath — in heaven, tlie river 
 of life — on earth, the streams of grace. 
 
 Here the hopes of glory are cherished. And only here. In 
 hell, amidst the vast expanse of dark despair, no ray of hope 
 ever flashes, to lighten up the impervious gloom. In heaven, 
 in the full blaze of fruition, the glimmerings of hope are lost ; 
 for what a man seeth Avliy doth he yet hope for. The land 
 of the living is the land of hope ; let us then rejoice in its 
 beams. 
 
DIVINE DKAAVIKG. 9 
 
 JANUARY 4. 
 
 DIVINE DRAWING. 
 
 "I hare loved thee \rith an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have 
 1 di'awn thee."' — Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 We may as well attempt to measure the drops of water 
 in the ocean, to enumerate the grains of sand on the shore, 
 or to tell the stai's that bespangle the firmament, as to esti- 
 mate the extent of the love of God. Though we cannot fath- 
 om the depths of this mighty river, yet we may view and ad- 
 mire its streams as they roll on in their beauty and grandeui'. 
 This passage invites us to the contemplation of it. Note 
 
 The deed. " I have drawn thee." What is here said 
 of ancient Israel is true of all believers. 
 
 From xvhence are they drawn ? From a state of distance 
 and alienation from God, from the friendship of the world, 
 the love of sin, and the service of Satan. 
 
 To wliat are they draxon ? To God as the fountain of all 
 good, to Christ as the Mediator of the new covenant, to his 
 house as the place where his honor dwelleth, to the throne of 
 grace as the medium of spiritual blessings, to the sacramental 
 table as the scene of their solemn vows, and to heaven as the 
 consummation of all their desires. 
 
 The manner of its performance — "with loving-kind- 
 ness ; " or, as it is elsewhere expressed, " with the cords of a 
 man, with bands of love." He does it in a way of kindness 
 and affection, yet powerfully and effectually. 
 
 The source from whence it springs. " Everlasting 
 love." This love is ancient in its existence, sovereign in its 
 disposal, and eternal in its duration. Immutability is inscribed 
 on the brow of Jehovah, but changeableness on man ; while 
 men are as shifting as the wind, he is as firm as a rock. Let 
 your prayer be, " Draw me, and I will run after thee." 
 
 Though prone, alas, my roving heart, 
 From mj' Redeemer to depart, 
 And though I him have oit forgot, 
 H.is loving-kindness changes not. 
 
10 THE PKESENCE OK CHRIST. 
 
 JANUARY 5. 
 
 THE PRESENCE OF CHRIST. 
 
 " Abide with us." — Luke xxir. 29. 
 
 Such was the language of the two disciples, going to Em- 
 maus, to the Saviour, whom as yet they recognized not. The 
 circumstances connected with this part of the history of 
 Christ, are related in a most interesting manner, in the con- 
 text. The desire they here express breathes the sentiments 
 and feelings of every Christian's heart. Why is the j^resence 
 of Christ sought after ? 
 
 Because of the relief it affords. On earth we 
 are called to pass through scenes of sorrow and suffering. 
 What can administer such relief as the presence of Christ ? 
 If the exercise of mutual confidence between friend and 
 friend, and the pouring out of the secret sorrows of our 
 hearts tend so much to alleviate our pains and anxieties, how 
 soothing to go and tell Jesus ! 
 
 Because of the pleasure it tields. The disciples 
 felt this, and they said, " Did not our hearts burn within us, 
 while he talked with us by the way ? " The jiresence of 
 Christ is the very life of the soul. The world, the church, 
 means, ordinances, the social circle, and the pious throng, are 
 all a blank without it. It is. the spring by which all our 
 pleasing sensibilities and holy enjoyments are set in motion ; 
 the fountain from whence all the streams of our spirtual con- 
 solations flow ; and the sun, whose bright beams and genial 
 influence chase away the darkness from our minds, and im- 
 part new life and vigor to the soul. 
 
 Because of the effects it produces. Moses' face 
 shone with such brilliancy when he came down from the 
 mount, that the children of Israel could not look upon him, 
 till he had put a veil on. So the believer, from the lofty ele- 
 vation of communion with God, catches as it were a few rays 
 of the Divine glory, which makes his face to shine ; and when 
 he descends, the blush of humility shades the brightness of his 
 countenance, his joys are too big to be told, and the holy rap- 
 tures of his soul are partially concealed. The effect is trans- 
 forming, elevating and enlivening. 
 
 Because of the prospects it unfolds. If reheved 
 by the presence of Jesus Avhile we live, we shall be refreshed 
 by it when we die. He will abide with us, not only in the 
 
BEING FOUND IX CHRIST. 11 
 
 morning of life, and in tlie heat and burden of tlie day, but 
 Avhen it is toward evening, and the shadows of death are 
 around us, — his presence alone can penetrate the darkness 
 of death, gild the sepulchre, and light us to glory. Who 
 would not cry, Saviour, abide with me ! 
 
 JANUABY 6. 
 
 BEING FOUND IN CHRIST. 
 
 " And be found in him." — Phil. iii. 9. 
 
 This was Paul's desire, when he saw the excellency of 
 the knowledge of Christ ; and if we have had the same vision, 
 we shall expi'ess the same wish. Observe the nature and 
 blessedness of being found in Christ. 
 
 What is it to be found in Christ ? It includes a 
 personal interest in his atonement ; and is opposed to a state 
 of nature, which is described as being without Christ ; a state 
 of glory is to be with Christ ; and a state of grace is to be in 
 Christ. 
 
 It is to be in him as our Mediator to reconcile us to God ; 
 as our righteousness to justify our persons ; as our sanctifica- 
 tion to renew our nature ; as our refuge to defend us from 
 evil ; and as our all-sufficient portion to supply all our wants. 
 
 What are the blessings connected "with such a 
 state ? When faith lays her hand on the Bible, and says 
 the pearl of great price is mine, I have found the Messiah, 
 a voice echoes from the divine oracles, " All things are 
 yours." To be found in Chi'ist, is to be found in his favor 
 while we live ; in the enjoyment of him when we die ; ac- 
 quitted in him at judgment, and in his presence in heaven. 
 Is this our state ? We may be found in all the forms of 
 Christianity, in the temple, at the throne of grace, the family 
 altar, the closet, the communion-table, and yet not be in 
 Christ. What need is there for close examination ! 
 
 0, the rich depths of love divine ! 
 Of bliss a boundless store ! 
 
 Dear Saviour, let me call thee mine. 
 I cannot wish for more ! 
 
12 ACKNOWLEDGING GOD. 
 
 JANUARY 7. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGING GOD. 
 
 " In all thy ways acknowledge him, and lie shall direct thy paths.'' — Prov. iii. 6. 
 
 The Bible contains doctrines on which to rest our faith, 
 duties to regulate our conduct, and promises to refresh our 
 spirits. Here is 
 
 An important precept. — The acknowledgment of the 
 divine Being in all our ways. 
 
 The Act. " Acknowledge him." This implies more than 
 a belief in his existence. He is to be acknowledged in the 
 affections of the heart ; thus we are to love him ; in the con- 
 templation of the mind, thus we are to think on him ; in the 
 expressions of the lip, thus we are to confess him ; in the de- 
 portment of the life, thus we are to glorify him. 
 
 The Extent. "In all thy ways." Your religion is not to 
 be a Sunday dress, but a daily habit. You are to acknowl- 
 edge God in all your religious duties. In the sanctuary, in 
 the domestic circle, and in the closet of devotion. You are 
 to acknowledge him in all your temporal concerns. Consult 
 him in all your-plans, purposes, and schemes. Acknowledge 
 him in all your various trials. Remember he treads not in 
 the track of human fitness or propriety. As a God of provi- 
 dence, his way is in the sea, too deep and mysterious for you 
 to fathom ; but as a God of grace, his way is in the sanctu- 
 ary, and you may sit under its droppings, and commune with 
 your God. 
 
 An iNVALtTABLE PROMISE. Assurauce of Divine direction 
 in our paths. If God is habitually acknowledged, 
 
 He ivill counsel you hy Ms tvisdom. How often do we 
 consult the circle of friendship, rather than the throne of 
 grace. Our future course is hidden from us ; there may 
 be many scenes of trial, sorrow, and difficulty, we have yet to 
 pass, let us seek direction from Him. who cannot err. 
 
 He will comfort you hy his grace. God is not only the 
 guide, but the companion of his people. Communion with 
 him in the paths of life, while it throws a bright lustre around 
 us, lights up a fire within, so that our hearts burn with a celes- 
 tial glow. Thus while the fiery cloudy pillar is before us for 
 our direction, the refreshing streams from the rock follow us 
 in our track, and a voice addresses us from above, " My 
 presence shall go with thee, and I will give thpe rest." 
 
COMFORT IN AFFLICTION. 13 
 
 He will conduct you to glory. This is your high destina- 
 tion. "What a sublime course is the Christian's ; though 
 struggles attend its commencement, and trials follow in its 
 progress, immortal joys and triumphs crown its end ! 
 
 JANUARY 8. 
 
 COMFORT IN AFFLICTION. 
 
 " This is my comfort in my affliotion : for thy word hath quickened me." 
 Psaliu cxix. 50. 
 
 What a treasure is religion ! "When all human resources 
 fail, this continues ; Avhen the streams of earthly comfort are 
 dried up, this fountain still flows on ; when worldly props are 
 taken away, here we always have an arm to lean upon. The 
 passage presents us with the result of the long experience of 
 the man after God's own heart. Here we have the trials and 
 the consolations of a believer. 
 
 His Trials. " In my affliction." Every Christian has a 
 thorn in the flesh, and peculiar trials concerning which he has 
 to say, " my affliction." These may be either bodily, mental, 
 or relative. They arise from many sources, are diversified 
 in their character, various in their degrees, but are always 
 sent for wise and gracious purposes. 
 
 His consolations. David's past experience of the com- 
 fort and quickening influence of the word, was his ground of 
 support under present trials. Thus the believer is 
 
 Quickened to the discharge of Christian duties. TVe need 
 quickening not only in, but after conversion ; we feel the dead- 
 ening influence of the world, and must acknowledge, that often- 
 times when we ought to burn with ardor in the cause of the 
 Redeemer, a chill comes over our spirits, and we find our- 
 selves spell-bound by the chains of indifference. The word 
 quickens us in prayer, and other religious exercises in which 
 we engage. 
 
 Quickened in the exercise of the Christian graces. Has not 
 our faith been strengthened, our hope revived, our love in- 
 creased, our patience had its perfect work, and all the graces 
 been made to shine brighter in the dark night of affliction ? 
 When the grace of an afflicted saint is in exercise, his heart 
 is like a gai'den of roses, which, the more they are moved and 
 agitated, the sweeter is the fragrance they exhale. There is 
 nothing of an earthly nature concerning which we can in truth 
 say, "This is my comfort in mv affliction." 
 2 
 
14 CHRIST THE FOrXDATlON STONE. 
 
 JANUARY 9. 
 
 CHRIST THE FOUNDATION STONE. 
 
 " Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : and he that bolieveth 
 on him shall not he confounded." — 1 Pet. ii. 6. 
 
 The cliLircli may well be compared to a spiritual liouse, a 
 magnificent building : Christ is the foundation, believers are 
 the living stones, the Holy Spirit is the builder ; and notwith- 
 standing all the opposition manifested towards it, it shall rise 
 higher and higher, till the top stone is brought, with shout- 
 ings, Grace, grace, unto it. Here we have 
 
 The character of the Saviour. He is designated a 
 stone, denoting firmness, strength, and durability. This stone 
 is laid for a foundation, not merely to be looked at, but built 
 on. He is the chief corner stone ; that which unites and sup- 
 ports the whole building : Jew and Gentile, Barbarian, Scy- 
 thian, bond and free, are united in him. He is " elect ; " 
 chosen of the Father for this glorious design, as being pos- 
 sessed of every requisite. " Precious." Every excellence 
 that can excite our admiration, or attract our love, is centered 
 in him. Whatever view we take of him he is precious — in 
 his person, work, fulness, gifts, and glories. Precious in the 
 hopes he sets before us, the pleasures he imparts, the names 
 he bears, the characters he sustains. 
 
 The vtork op the Father. On the erection of any 
 building of importance, some person of distinction is selected 
 to lay the foundation stone. Notice here 
 
 The Agent. " I lay." That is Jehovah himself — he who 
 laid the foundations of the earth. Behold him laying it in the 
 counsels of peace from eternity, in the promises, in the cere- 
 monies of the Mosaic dispensation, in the visions of ancient 
 prophecy, in the fulness of time. 
 
 The place. " In Sion," or the church of the living God. 
 Where else should we look for it ? " My kingdom," says the 
 Saviour, " is not of this world." There is such a sacredness 
 connected with religion that it refuses to mingle its glories 
 with the perishing greatness of earthly things. 
 
 The attention demanded. " Behold," and wonder, admire, 
 and rejoice. 
 
 The duty of the sinner. It is to come to this stone, 
 and build on it, rejecting every other gi-ound of hope. " To 
 whom coming as unto a living stone." 
 
 The safety op the believer. He shall not be con- 
 
E.ECK1VING A KIXGD03I. 15 
 
 founded by the temptations of Satan, the opposition of the 
 wicked, the approach of death, or the transactions of the judg- 
 ment day. 
 
 JANUARY 10. 
 
 RECEIVING A KINGDOM. 
 
 " Wherefore we receiring a kingdom wliich cannot be moved, let us have grace, where- 
 by we may serve God acceptably with i-evei-euce and godly fear." — Ueb. xii. 28. 
 
 The chapter out of which these words are selected, is one 
 of the most sublime in the Bible. Here is a striking con- 
 trast draAvn between the two dispensations, — the law is set 
 forth in all its terrific grandeur, and the Gospel in all its 
 glorious gi'ace. In the passage we have 
 
 Christian privilege acknowledged. Contemplate 
 
 Its nature. "A kingdom." It is widely diflferent from 
 the kingdoms of this world, being spiritual in its principles, 
 and sacred in its interests. Of this kingdom, Christ is the 
 Monarch, the heart is the throne, grace is the sceptre, the 
 Bible is the law, and glory the end. 
 
 Its stability. " Which cannot be moved." This is in op- 
 position to the passing away of the Old Testament dispensa- 
 tion. Its past stability is a pledge of its future endurance. 
 The kingdom of Christ is firm, and shall continue the same 
 in its character, principles, laws, constitution, privileges, and 
 immunities. The lapse of time, the attacks of infidels, the 
 rage of persecutors, and the malice of devils cannot move it. 
 ^ How loe become interested in it. " Receving." When by 
 faith we embrace Christ, we become members of this king- 
 dom. 
 
 Christian duty HECOmiENDED. — Consider 
 
 What it includes. " Serving God." Our aim should be 
 to do tliis acceptably : and the manner, " with reverence and 
 godly fear." We must avoid the forwardness of presumption, 
 and cultivate humility. Thus to serve God, is to yield our- 
 selves implicitly to him. 
 
 What it requires. " Grace." It is not to be accomplished by 
 natural ability. Without a new heart, we cannot have the dis- 
 position to serve God, and without grace we cannot have the 
 power. Where it is to be obtained: "let us have grace." 
 The soui'ce is divine, — but the means are human. Seek it 
 from him who is the God of all grace. 
 
16 SANCTIFICATION OF THE SABBATU. 
 
 JANUARY 11. • 
 
 SANCTIFICATION OF THE SABBATH. 
 
 " Keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it." — Deut. t. 12. 
 
 Moses in this chapter brings to the recollection of the 
 Israelites what God had commanded them. We may take 
 five views of the Sabbath. 
 
 In its divine origin. It is not an ordinance of man, but 
 immediately appointed of God. Contemplate it under the 
 Jewish Law. The first intimation we have of a Sabbath was, 
 when God rested from his works at the creation. When Israel 
 was organized as a nation, this was a statute ; it occupies a 
 place in the moral law. View it under the Christian Dispen- 
 sation. The first day of the week is kept as the Lord's day, 
 in commemoration of the Resurrection of Christ, he having 
 finished a mightier and more stupendous work than that of 
 creation. Contemplate the Sabbath — 
 
 In its holy requirements. There must be on our part, 
 if we would keep it to sanctify it, a cessation from all worldly 
 concerns, and an engagement in religious pursuits. It must 
 be a day of remembrance — prayer — religious worship — 
 meditation — holy desires — thanksgiving and joyful antici- 
 pation. Look at it 
 
 In its important designs. The Almighty has instituted 
 this day for two grand objects, associated with his glory, and 
 the welfare of his creatures, viz., the conversion of the im- 
 penitent, and the establishment of believers. Consider it 
 
 In its sacred deuights. Sabbath days are golden days 
 to the Christian. " 'T is then," says Mr. James, " that the 
 Chi-istian engaged in warfare with the world, like a conflict- 
 ing vessel at sea, lies by for a season to repair the damages 
 he has received, and prepare again for action, by renewing 
 the faith which giveth him the victory." 'T is on the Sabbath 
 that piety, wearied and weakened by the wiles of her warfare, 
 sits down to rest beneath the shadow of Christ's ordinances, 
 and refreshing herself with the river of life v/hich flows at her 
 feet, rises with renovated strength to pursue her journey to a 
 city of habitation. Finally, regard the Sabbath 
 
 In its typical representation. It is a fragment of 
 heaven dropped upon earth. " There remaineth therefore, a 
 rest, or, as it is in the original, a Sabbath-keeping to the peo- 
 ple of God." 
 
THE CHKISTIAN'S POSSESSIONS. 17 
 
 JANUARY 12. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S POSSESSIONS. 
 
 '• lie that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he no' 
 with him also freely ^ve us all things."' — Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 This chapter is a compendium of the Gospel system, em- 
 bracing doctrine, practice, and experience. The verse before 
 us alludes to tlie astonishing exhibition of Divine love, not as 
 a dark and doubtful point, but as estabhshed on undeniable 
 authority, from -wliich the most conclusive reasoning may 
 be drawn. Observe 
 
 The ground of the Christian's hope. That is the 
 atonement of Clirist. 
 
 The dignity of the sufferer. " His own Son." Think of 
 him in his pre-existent glory, and his unrivalled excellences. 
 Nothing of less worth could have atoned for sin, nothing of 
 gi'cater value could be given. 
 
 TJic nature of his sufferings. "We cannot here enter into 
 a minute detail, but must be content "with a general view. It 
 is said the Father did not spare him. He Avas not spared in 
 Gethsemane, at Pilate's bar, on Calvary. He was delivered 
 up. To what ? To that humanity in which Deity was en- 
 shrined, to poverty, reproach, and temptation ; to his enemies, 
 Judas, the chief priests, Herod, Pilate, the Roman soldiers, 
 and to Divine wrath. 
 
 The individuals concerned. " For lis all." All who feel 
 their guilt and helplessness, and are crying for mercy ; the 
 Aveak and the sti'ong, the desponding and joyful, the young 
 and old. See the universality of the blessing. 
 
 The extent of the Christian's fossessions. God 
 having given his Son, what will he withhold? Other bles- 
 sings may be estimated, but the riches of Christ are un- 
 searchable. Examine the cataloguge, 1 Cor. iii. 21, — 23. 
 The world is yours, not your home, your portion, your all: 
 it is yours as conquered by faith, youi's for present use, not 
 for future inheritance ; you have a better country. All things 
 are for your sakes, subject to your real welfare ! Pardon, holi- 
 ness, comfort, joy ; God and the creature, grace and glory, 
 earth, and heaven. But how are they bestowed ? "Freely," 
 and for the sake of Christ. Poor, indeed, are they who have 
 not Christ, but unspeakable rich are those Avho arc interested 
 in him. They can boast in riches sujierior to all beneath the 
 skies, and can more than vie with kings, and princes, and nobles. 
 2* 
 
18 THE FULNESS OF CHRIST. 
 
 JANUARY 13. 
 
 THE FULNESS OF CHRIST. 
 
 " For it iileaseJ the Father that in him should all fulness dwell." — Col. i. 19. 
 
 In the Scriptures of triuh, in the history of the church, in 
 the triumphs of heaven, and in the estimation of every be- 
 liever, " Christ is all." All our hopes are in him, all our de- 
 sires are to^yards him, and all our comforts are derived from 
 him. Let us contemplate 
 
 The fulness of christ. He has a fulness essential to 
 him as God : and a fulness treasured up in him as Mediator. 
 In the contemplation of the fulness of Christ, we are, as it 
 were, standing on the banks of a mighty river, whose streams 
 are incessantly rolling on, and as we cannot count the parti- 
 cles of the watery element that pass before us, so we can form 
 no adequate idea of those inestimable blessings that flow 
 from Christ. 
 
 A fulness of wisdom for our instruction. By nature the 
 understanding is dark ; the lamp of human reason, however 
 carefully trimmed, will, at its greatest height, give but a faint 
 and dim light, — one beam of the Sun of righteousness dart- 
 ing into the soul, will discover more to it than reason ever 
 could do, and " give us the light of the knowledge of the gloxy 
 of God, in the face of Jesus Christ." 
 
 A fulness of merit for our redemption. Enslaved as we 
 are by sin and Satan, we need a Redeemer. In the person 
 of Christ we have one who is mighty to save. The sacrifice 
 he presented was full and complete, answering every pur- 
 pose it was designed to accomplish. It is " all fulness " that 
 dwells in him. There are all spiritual blessings, for all de- 
 scriptions of sinners. 
 
 A fulness of poiver for our support. There is might 
 and mercy, glory and grace, power and pity, combined in 
 him. Our condition is one of hel]ilessness and weakness, but 
 Christ is our strength. In him there is power for our sup- 
 port, as well as grace for our salvation. 
 
 A fulness of (/race for our final happiness. He is full of 
 grace and truth. Here is a Divine treasury that can never 
 be exhausted ; millions have been supplied from this store- 
 house, yet there is no diminution, for still in him all fulness 
 dwells. May the Almighty enable us on the one hand to see 
 the emptiness of the world, and on the other, the fulness of 
 Christ : and receive of his fulness, and grace for grace. 
 
TUE TLIiASLUE OF THE FATHER. 19 
 
 JANUARY 14. 
 
 THE PLEASURE OF THE FATHER. 
 
 '• For it pleased the Father that in bim all fulness should dwell." — Col. i. VJ. 
 
 Salvation is to be viewed as the g:lorious work of a 
 Triune Jehovah. Its contrivance is ascribed to the wisdom 
 of the Father, its execution to tlie love of the Son, and its 
 application to the grace of the Spirit. With regard to the 
 fulness of Christ, let us contemplate 
 
 The pleasure of the father. " It pleased the Fath- 
 er." It was his Avill, and by his appointment. But why ? 
 
 For the display of the Divine glory. In the varied works 
 of the Almighty that we behold around us, we have, as it 
 were, detached exhibitions of the light of his glorious perfec- 
 tions ; but in the scheme of salvation, all the Divine attributes 
 shine forth in one splendid constellation, presenting the Deity 
 to our view in such a manner as cannot fail to excite our ad- 
 miration, love, and praise. The fulness of Christ redounds to 
 the glory of God : and thus the cross becomes a mirror, re- 
 flecting back again to the great Eternal the overflowings of 
 his mercy, the firmness of his truth, the purity of his holiness, 
 and the plenitude of his grace. 
 
 For the accomplishment of human redemption. Thus it is 
 said, " It pleased the Father to bruise him." The pleasure 
 was not in the act, but in the result of his sufferings. It 
 pleases the Father when sinners come and enlist under the 
 banners of the cross ; Avhen those who are impoverished by 
 sin seek the unsearchable riches of Christ ; when the misera- 
 ble come for happiness, and the despairing for hope, and the 
 graceless for grace. But he declares, " I have no pleasure in 
 the death of the wicked." Take encouragement, therefore, 
 from the complacency of the Father, and be it your highest 
 aim and chief desire, to escape the tempests of his wrath, to 
 dread the clouds of his displeasure, and to enjoy the sunshine 
 of his favor. 
 
 Hark ! how from Calvary it soiiiidi?, 
 From the Kedeemer's bleeding -n-ouuds ! 
 " Pardon and grace I freely give ; 
 Poor sinner, look to me, and live." 
 
20 THE DUTiT OF THE glNNEK. 
 
 JANUARY 15. 
 
 THE DUTY OF THE SINNER. 
 
 " For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell."'— Col. 1. 19. 
 
 The fulness of Christ is not like a concealed spring, or a 
 fountain shut up, but like a wide expansive ocean, free and 
 open for all ; vie are soon lost in the contemplation of its vast- 
 ness, and filled with unutterable joy when we can dive into 
 its depths, and revive and invigorate our languid souls. Let 
 us consider in relation to the fulness of Christ, 
 
 The duty of the sinner. There must be 
 
 An humble acknowledgement of our wants. This is the first 
 step to get them supplied. "VVe cannot rejoice in Christ's ful- 
 ness if we have not mourned over our own emptiness. Yet 
 such is the delusion of thousands, that they imagine they are 
 rich and increased in goods, and have need of nothing ; while 
 they are reduced to the lowest state of spiritual destitution 
 and wretchedness. 
 
 A sincere deliglit in Jds fidness. As it pleases the Father, 
 so let it delight you, that all fulness dwells in Christ. When 
 you contemplate the rich stores that are treasured up in him, 
 and adapted exactly to your spiritual necessities, do not emo- 
 tions of joy and gratitude thrill through your soul, that such 
 a resoui'ce is opened ? 
 
 A cordial recei^tion of his benefits. Many hear of the 
 Saviour's treasures who have never received of his fuhiess. 
 If we Avould experience the Divine blessing and favor, we 
 must be partakers of the Divine nature. Nothing short of 
 the saving ai)plication of Christ's fulness to the soul will im- 
 part real satisfaction. Let my prayer be. Blessed God, sup- 
 ply all my wants according to thy riches in glory by Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 Which of all our friends, to save ns, 
 
 Could or would have shed theh" blood V 
 But one Jesus died to have us, 
 Reconciled in him to God : 
 This was boundless love indeed ! 
 Jesus is a friend in need. 
 
THE rOOH IN SPIRIT. 21 
 
 JANUARY IG. 
 
 THE POOR IN SPIRIT. 
 
 " Blessed ai'e tlie poor in spirit ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." — Matt. v. 3. 
 
 Tnis is the first sentence in that memorable sermon which 
 our Lord delivered on the mount. Note 
 
 The character. " The poor in spirit." Such an one 
 has 
 
 A loio opinion of himself. The high and lofty looks are 
 brought down, the proud spii-it is l)roken. We can never rise 
 in the favor of God till we sink in our own estimation. Henry 
 observes, " Tliose who would build high must begin low." It 
 is with Christians as with a vessel, the more it fills the deeper 
 it sinks. 
 
 Exalted views of Ohrist. "We are saved, and sanctified, 
 enriched and ennobled by him. As a sight of the deformity 
 of sin lays the proudest rebel low ; so a sense of salvation by 
 gi'ace, makes the highest saint humble, 
 
 A contented disposition \cith his lot. The world must be 
 regarded as the scene of our journey, not the scat of our rest. 
 The traveller makes use of the accommodation which the inn 
 affords, not to divert him from, but to refresh and prepare him 
 for his journey : the comforts he obtains on the way will not 
 satisfy him without going home. Just so is it with the Chris- 
 tian ; he exclaims concerning temporal comforts, and agreea- 
 ble connections, 
 
 " Thanks to thy name for meaner things, 
 But these are not my God." 
 
 The blessing. '• Theirs is the kingdom of heaven," that 
 is, they are interested in all the blessings of the Gosjiel dis- 
 pensation. 
 
 He ivill enrich them icitli his grace. Nothing but this can 
 adorn the soul, or rejoice the heart. 
 
 He will receive them into glory. They shall be exalted in 
 due time beyond the reach of eveiy evil. Heaven is theirs 
 by promise, title, earnest, and foretaste, and ere long it shall 
 be theii's by possession. Let me cultivate this poverty of 
 spirit, and thereby become a possessor of the Cliristian's rich 
 inheritance. 
 
22 FERVOR IN RELIGION. 
 
 JANUARY 17. 
 
 FERVOR IN RELIGION. 
 
 '' Not slothful in business ; fervent in spiiit ; serving the Lord." — Eom. xii. 11. 
 
 The Christian sliould possess an active spirit, for both 
 worlds have a claim on him. He has to exercise himself in 
 duties secular, social, and sacred. Here is 
 
 An evil to avoid. It is slothfulness. God has wisely 
 ordained that we should have various pursuits and occupa- 
 tions while in this world. The indolent are exposed to a 
 thousand temptations, which an active man knows nothing of. 
 An idler, whose time hangs heavy on his hands, and who is a 
 burden to himself, confirms the truth of the sentiment, 
 
 " Absence of occupation is not rest, 
 A mind quite vacant is a mind distrcss'd." 
 
 A WORK TO PERFORM. — " Serving tlie Lord." The 
 Christian is to walli with God in his daily avocations, and in 
 the midst of his secular affairs. What is included in serving 
 the Lord ? It is to give up ourselves to his disposal, live in 
 his fear, walk in his commandments, and aim at his glory. 
 He is to be served with a sincere heart, an unshaken resolu- 
 tion, and a willing mind. 
 
 A SPIRIT TO CHERISH. " Fervcnt in spirit." True fer- 
 vor is not an occasional, but a continued feeling; it is not like 
 a sudden glare produced by ignited straw, which however 
 bright is soon extinguished ; but like the lamp in the saci-ed 
 temple which burnt with a steady flame. It is not like a 
 rushing torrent, which, though it may sj^read far and wide at 
 the same time, yet soon subsides ; but like the streams issuing 
 from a perennial fountain. There must be on our part a dili- 
 gent improvement of the graces of the Spirit, and an active 
 performance of the duties of religion. 
 
 'T is to my Saviour I would live — 
 
 To him who for my ransom died ; 
 Nor could all worldly honor give 
 
 Such bliss as crowns me at his side. 
 
Christ's atonement and intercession. 23 
 
 JANUARY 18. 
 
 CHRIST'S ATONEMENT AND INTERCESSION. 
 
 " He bare the sin of maiij', and made intercestiion for the transgressors." — lea. liii. 12. 
 
 The chapter of which these words form a part, presents 
 us with a clear and comprehensive view of the sufferings, 
 death, and atonement of Christ ; and the closing verse, of his 
 intercession. Observe 
 
 The criARACTER of mankind. " Transgressors." This 
 is proved from 
 
 Tlie testimony of Scripture. TTe are called transgressors 
 from the womb. The heart is deceitful, the thoughts evil, the 
 imaginations corrupt, the mind benighted, the affections earth- 
 ly, and the members of the body the ready instruments of 
 unrighteousness. 
 
 The exjierience of the penitent. The publican smote upon 
 his breast, as if he had said, here is the source of all my de- 
 pravity, the fountain from whence the streams of corruption 
 flow, and cried " God be merciful to me a sinner." You re- 
 member the language of the prodigal. 
 
 llie conscience of the ivicked. Conscience is the voice of 
 God in the soul, and when it speaks aloud, and sends forth 
 its sharp arrows, what pain and remorse are felt. See it in 
 Cain, Joseph's brethren, Belshazzar, the accusers of the adul- 
 terous woman, Judas, Felix, and others. 
 
 The work of christ. It is two fold : — 
 
 Atonement. " He bare the sin of many." This includes 
 both original sin and actual transgression. No mere ci-eature 
 could present an all-sufficient atonement, and satisfy the claims 
 of justice : our Redeemer did it, being equal with God, 
 
 Intercession. " And made intercession for the transgres- 
 sors." As an Intercessor he is the Surety of his people, pre- 
 sents his sacrifice, meets the accusations of Satan, the claims 
 of conscience, and the corruptions of the heart. He inter- 
 cedes for their pardon, sanctification, the operations of his 
 Spirit, and their final glorification. 
 
 " Give him, my son], thy cause to plead, 
 Nor doubt the Father's love." 
 
24 A EESOUKCE IN TROUBLE.* 
 
 JANUARY 19. 
 
 A RESOURCE IN TROUBLE. 
 
 " Call upon me in the day of trouble : I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me." 
 Psalm 1. 15. 
 
 The promises of God are precious in their nature, exten- 
 sive in their application, and certain in their fulfilment. Mr. 
 Newton beautifully remarks, — " The firmament of revelation 
 is spangled with exceeding great and precious promises, as 
 the sky is with stars ; but their value and beauty are most 
 perceptible to us in the night of affliction," Let us look at 
 the one before us. 
 
 A DISTRESSING PERIOD. " The day of trouble." We 
 cannot expect uninterrupted sunshine ; we must look for dark 
 and cloudy days. There are many things that tend to trou- 
 ble and perplex the Christian. 
 
 A KIND DIRECTION. " Call upou me." This is not the 
 language of the world. How many professed friends have 
 their hearts, hands, and houses open to receive the sons of 
 prosperity, while they are all shut against the children of ad- 
 versity ? Not so with our best Friend ; he is willing to receive 
 us under a cloud, and gild that cloud with an assurance of his 
 love and favor. It is well when our troubles lead us to, rather 
 than from God. Call upon him in the language of prayer, 
 with thankfulness for past favors, and in the exercise of Chris- 
 tian submission to his will. 
 
 A GRACIOUS PROMISE. "I will deliver thee, and thou 
 shalt glorify me." 
 
 Deliverance shall come from God. This shall be accom- 
 plished in his own time, by his own means, and in his own 
 way. 
 
 Glori/ shall redound to God. " We must go to God," says 
 Henry, " with prayers when we are afflicted, and with praises 
 when we are dehvered." Let us be thankful, that in the wil- 
 derness we not only have the waters of afiliction, but the 
 streams of comfort. 
 
 Saviour, the promise fulfil] ; 
 
 Its comforts impart to my mind ; 
 Then cahnly I'll bow to thy will, 
 
 To the Clip of affliction resigned. 
 
PRACTICAL RELIGION. 25 
 
 JANUARY 20. 
 
 PRACTICAL RELIGION. 
 
 " Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long." — Trov. xxiii. 17. 
 
 Religion holds its seat in tlie heart, and sheds its hea- 
 venly influence in the life. It is a governing principle, and 
 where divinely instilled, will obtain the ascendency over the 
 sinful and corrupt jiassions of the mind. The passage gives 
 us a fine view of" religion in its practical tendency, bearing on 
 the scenes and circumstances of every day. Observe con- 
 cerning this duty 
 
 The manner in which it is to be performed. It in- 
 cludes 
 
 The habitual recognition of the Divine presence. There 
 may be an occasional acknowledgment of it, where these 
 feelings are by no means habitual. Many express a tempo- 
 rary awe of God in a thunder storm, wlio forget him when 
 all nature is tranquil and serene. As the lightning quickly 
 flashes along the skies, as the rolling thunder soon dies on the 
 ear, and the clouds are rapidly dispersed, so transient is the 
 effect produced on their minds. 
 
 A clieerful stibmission to the Divine iiyiU. God is to be rec- 
 ognized in the duties, trials, and disappointments, as well as 
 the comforts and mercies of the day. 
 
 A continual devotedness to the Divine glory. The Chris- 
 tian's is to be, not a sudden start, and then a halt, but a stea- 
 dy, persevering course. 
 /^ The sroTiVES by which it may be urged. You should 
 Cultivate this habitual principle of fear, to testify your grati- 
 tude, to show your obedience, to evince your sincerity, and 
 to secure your welfare. Such a course is pleasing to God, 
 honorable to your profession, unanswerable to your opponents, 
 and encouraging to your companions. 
 
 Tlie Saviour bids us watch and pray, 
 
 Jlaintain a warrior's strife ; 
 Help, Lord, to liear tliy voice to-day ; 
 
 (Obedience is our life. 
 
26 THE WELLS OF SALVATION. 
 
 JANUARY 21. 
 
 THE WELLS OF SALVATION. 
 
 " Therefore Tvith joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation." — Isa. xii. 3. 
 
 The Bible abounds with figurative language, and meta- 
 phorical representations. The blessings of salvation are 
 frequently compared to water. Thus we read of rivers, 
 fountains, streams, living waters, and wells ; all to set forth 
 the cleansing, reviving and elevating nature, and the inex- 
 haustible fulness of these blessings. Let us look at 
 
 The wells of salvation. What' is meant by them ? 
 
 The eternal love of God. It reaches from everlasting to 
 everlasting in its length ; it extends to men of eveiy clime, 
 and alike encircles Jew and Gentile, such is its width ; it 
 reaches the lowest shades of misery and despair, such is its 
 depth ; and it conducts to the full enjoyment of God in 
 heaven, such is its height. 
 
 The gracious mediation of Christ. To use the language 
 of Dr. Chalmers, this throws an archway of communication 
 between the realms of sense and spirit, — it is the mystic 
 ladder which conducts man to the altitude of the eternal and 
 immutable God. By the doctrine of the incarnation he is 
 pictured to the world with a human countenance, heard in a 
 human voice, and seen m the deeds and footsteps of a human 
 history. 
 
 The sacred influences of the Spirit. 'T is he alone that 
 can illumine the understanding, soften the heart, and sanctify 
 the soul. His operations are mysterious in their manner, 
 wonderful in their nature, extensive in their range, effectual 
 in their power, and glorious in their effects. 
 
 The jyrecious promises of the Gosjjel. The promises of 
 God are all sure, though not dated ; this exercises faith, in- 
 duces hope, and excites to prayei'. 
 
 We have seen what these wells are, now let us notice 
 
 The Christian's blessed ejiplotment. He draws 
 water. J5i/ what means? In the exercise of meditation. 
 This is highly conducive not only to the formation of our 
 Christian character, but to the promotion of our spiritual 
 comfort and prosperity. By reading the Scriptures, many 
 have drawn the sweetest consolations from the wells of salva- 
 tion. By prayer, which is the golden key that unlocks the 
 treasures of heaven. All this must be done in faith, and with 
 a dependence on his grace. 
 
TRUST IN GOL>. 27 
 
 In what manner ? " With joy." Joy because of the very 
 nature of the blessings he derives ; they are soul-reviving 
 and refreshing, Joy because of their freeness. The wells 
 are open to all who will draw from them. Joy because of 
 their inexhaustible fulness. They may be compared to a 
 vast ocean, incessantly rolling its billows, without finding bot- 
 tom or shore — or to eternity itself, — without exhaustion, 
 without diminution, without end. Let me often be found 
 beside these wells, with the sentiment of the poet, — 
 
 " Lord, lam come to seek supplies 
 And drive my -wants away." 
 
 JAXUAKY 22. 
 
 TRUST IN GOD. 
 
 " Commit thy way unto the Lord ; trust also in bim j and be shall bring it to 
 pass." — Psalm xxxrii. 5. 
 
 The disciple of Christ learns some of the best lessons in 
 the school of adversity. David enjoyed some of his happiest 
 seasons, and acquired his i-ichest experience here. Obser\'e 
 
 What the Christian is to do in reference to God. 
 He is to commit his way unto the Lord, and trust in his wis- 
 dom to guide him ; the duties of the way, and trust in his 
 strength to perform them ; the temptations of the way, and 
 trust in his grace for succor ; the trials of the way, and trust 
 in his power to sustain him ; the reproaches of the way, and 
 trust in his promise to cast them off; the doubts of the way, 
 and trust in his mercy to dispel them ; the mysteries of the 
 way, and trust in his skill to explain them. 
 
 What God has promised to do for the Christian. 
 " He shall bring it to pass ; " that is, he will aiford seasonable 
 deliverance, wise direction, and ample support. 
 
 l^et us believe and take courage. Every word he has 
 spoken, and every promise he has made, shall be brought to 
 pass. We must look through the anger of God's correction 
 to the sweetness of his countenance ; as by a rainbow we see 
 the beautiful image of the sun's light, in the midst of a dark 
 and watery cloud. 
 
 Let us icait and adore. All this he will do in his own time 
 and in his owft wav. 
 
28 THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT. 
 
 JANUARY 23. 
 
 THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT., 
 
 " And I ^vill pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may 
 abide with you for ever." — John xiv. 16. 
 
 \yiiEN our Saviour uttered these words, it was a critical 
 and trying period for his disciples. Perilous times Avere ap- 
 proaching, dark clouds were gathering around them, but they 
 had no just grounds for terror and dismay. Though they 
 were soon to be deprived of his bodily presence, they would 
 not be left comfortless ; he here promises them a rich gift, it 
 is the Spirit. Observe here 
 
 The manner in which he is given. We may consider 
 the Spirit 
 
 As the fruit of the Saviour's intei'cession. " I will pray 
 the Fathei'." He is our Advocate ; and but for him we 
 should know nothing either of the woi'k or influences of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 As the gift of the Father's love. " And he shall give you 
 another Comforter." He is the Author of every good and 
 perfect gift. 
 
 The ends for which he is bestowed. As a Com- 
 forter. The original word signifies also an Advocate and In- 
 structer. Thus he is given not only to administer comfort, 
 but to impart knowledge. Now let us consider him 
 
 As a. comforter under trials. This he does by sanctifying 
 our afilictions, by applying the promises to our particular 
 cases, and by enabling us to cast our cares upon him. He 
 has not promised to remove our burdens, but to sustain us 
 under them. 
 
 As a helper in prayer. He leads us into all truth. There 
 are three great impediments to prayer : a dark understanding, 
 a guilty conscience, and a cold heart. The Spirit assists us, 
 by imparting light to the mind, — conveying peace to the 
 conscience, — and expanding the desires of our heart. With- 
 out the Spirit's influence there is neither life, power, nor effi- 
 cacy in prayer. It is like a body without a soul, a firmament 
 without a sun : incense without odor, a ship without sails, and 
 a sacrifice without fire. 
 
 The period for which he is enjoyed. " That he 
 may abide with you for ever." " All earthly joys," says 
 Burkitt, " are sudden flashes, not lasting flames." Here are 
 everlasting consolations. The Spirit comes not as a transient 
 visitor, but as a permanent guest. 
 
BELIEVERS LED BY THE SriIUT. 29 
 
 llow great is the blessing here set before us. If the Spir- 
 it is given to us, all things are ours, and we arc Chi-ist's. 
 But " if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of 
 his." 
 
 JANUARY 24. 
 
 BELIEVERS LED BY THE SPIRIT. 
 
 " For as many as are led by the Si)irit of God, they are the sons of God." — Rom. 
 
 viii. 14. 
 
 This chapter contains some of the deep things of God ; the 
 mysteries of our holy religion. I have somewhere met with 
 a beautiful sentiment, in substance as follows : — The Gospel 
 condescends to argue and reason on some of its truths, but 
 not on others ; they are the topmost boughs of the tree of life, 
 whose fruits are apparent to us, but not their relation, and 
 the ground of their fitness and propriety, — they must be re- 
 ceived on the veracity of their Author. The passage before 
 us is plain and simple, and leads us to take two views of be- 
 lievers. 
 
 Their peculiarity. '^ As many as are led by the Spir- 
 it of God." This implies that all are not led by Him. 
 Some are led by another spirit, that of the world. But 
 Christians are led by the Spirit of God into the way of truth. 
 They are led, not driven, — sweetly inclined, not forced. 
 They have a; pliable, tender, and humble spirit. They are 
 led in the path of duty, — the Spirit leads them to the 
 Cross, the throne of grace, the wells of salvation, and to the 
 performance of relative as well as religious duties. They 
 are led into the pleasures of holiness, and finally to the glo- 
 ries of heaven. But mark 
 
 Their privilege. " They are the sons of God." Adop- 
 tion is spiritual in its character, — being connected with 
 spiritual objects, desires, and associations ; as it concerns the 
 spiritual part of our nature, and as it is the peculiar work of 
 the Spirit. It is extensive in its nature. It is not a nominal 
 privilege, or an empty title ; " if children, then heirs." The 
 liches and titles of tliis world do not always go together ; but 
 they do here. It is eternal in its duration. God does not 
 adopt children into his family, and then discard them. The 
 child of God may be cast down, but he cannot be cast off. 
 3* 
 
30 THE TSSTI^MOKY OF JESUS. 
 
 JANUARY 25. 
 
 THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS. 
 
 " He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true." — 
 Johu iii. 33. 
 
 This was the language of .John respecting the Saviour. — 
 He discovered a noble spirit, devoid of every thing like envy 
 and jealousy, when he exclaimed, " He must increase but I 
 must decrease." So it is with the morning star ; it shines 
 brightly till the sun rises, but when his beams reach our hori- 
 zon, it is eclipsed by the superior lustre of the luminary of 
 day. Let us consider the testimony of Jesus in three points 
 of view. 
 
 As RECORDED. But where ? In the Bible. Note 
 
 The excellency of its matter. It relates to subjects of the 
 most solemn and sublime character, the nature, perfections, 
 ;ind government of God, and the condition, duties, aud desti- 
 nies of man. 
 
 The evidence of its truth. It is not a mere unauthenticated 
 report, but a testimony supported by the most undeniable evi- 
 dence ; Jesus presented his Divine credentials, and confirmed 
 his testimony by signs and wonders. 
 
 As RECEIVED. It is said, " No man receiveth his testi- 
 mony ; " that is, but few, in comparison with those who reject 
 it. It implies 
 
 A candid hearing. This the Gospel demands at our 
 hands. Every thing in religion is open and fair, it invites us 
 to " come and see," and courts our investigation : but many 
 reject it from the power of prejudice. 
 
 A firm belief It must have your full credence, as that 
 which is of infinite moment to your best interests. 
 
 A cordial reception. And this must be entire in its na- 
 ture, sincere in its principle, practical in its tendency, and 
 pleasing in its results. 
 
 As CONFIRMED. We Subscribe to certain agreements by 
 signing our hand, and setting our seal. To this, allusion is 
 here made. Look at the substance of this testimony. " God 
 is true." Every thing around us tends to confirm this. He 
 is so in his covenant engagements, purposes, and promises. 
 The manner of it is strikingly expressed — " Hath set to his 
 seal," as a solemn and deliberate act. Martyrs did it with 
 their blood, but this is not required of us. The importance 
 of it will appear, if we consider that it tends to God's honor, 
 our own satisfaction, and the encouragement of others. 
 
PARDON OF SIX. 31 
 
 JANUARY 26. 
 
 PARDON OF SIN. 
 
 " I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, anil will 
 not remember thj' sins." — Isa. xliii. 25. 
 
 How wonderfully is the patience of God displayed towai'ds 
 man. The history of the world presents us with a black 
 picture of man's crimes, and a glowing representation of 
 God's mercies. In the context we see how his forbearance 
 was exercised towards Israel. They were a stiff-necked 
 people, but he had a tender heart : they made him to serve 
 M'ith their sins, but he restrained his judgments ; they wearied 
 him with iniquity, but he loaded them with his mercy, they 
 obliterated his testimonies, but he promised to blot out their 
 transgressions. Here we have 
 
 An affecting truth implied. God takes notice of the 
 sins Ave commit. 
 
 They are recorded. Thus he promises to blot them out. 
 " The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with 
 the point of a diamond." This is true of all our sins ; they 
 are written with the finger of God, in the book of his 
 omniscience. 
 
 They are remembered. We may soon forget the particular 
 scenes and circumstances under Avhich they were committed, 
 but it is not so with God. They are remembered against us 
 as debts. 
 
 An encouraging declaration made. 
 
 The act. It is the blotting out of sin. The record is made 
 in such durable characters that nothing but the blood of 
 Christ can erase it. 
 
 The Agent. The Almighty claims this prerogative. As 
 if he had said, it is I, even I, whom you have offended, 
 — let this therefore excite your wonder. It is I, even I, 
 who have power to do it, therefore let this inspire your confi- 
 dence. It is I, even I, who am willing to do it, therefore let 
 this encourage your hope. 
 
 The ground. What is the principle on which it is be- 
 stowed ? " For mine own sake." For the sake of his great 
 name, his amazing love, his beloved Son. How delightful 
 are the feelings with which this blessing is associated ! The 
 troubled soul, when its pardon is sealed, enjoys a sweet se- 
 renity within, like the mighty ocean in a calm, reflecting 
 without a rippled wave the bright and azure sky. 
 
a? THE CHIEF SHEPHEKD. 
 
 JANUARY 27. 
 
 THE CHIEF SHEPHERD. 
 
 " And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that 
 fadeth not away." — 1 Pet. t. 4. 
 
 This passage refers principally to ministers, but will apply 
 to all believers. IMark 
 
 The illustrious character iktroduced. " The chief 
 Shepherd ; " that is, the Lord Jesus Christ. Think ot 
 
 2^he interest he takes in Ms fiock. He makes them to lie 
 down in the green pastures of Divine ordinances, leads them 
 beside the still waters of the sanctuary, and takes an interest 
 in all that concerns them. 
 
 The patience he exercises. When the sheep wander from 
 his fold, how he bears with their infirmities, and brings them 
 back again. 
 
 The superiority he claims. There are many under shep- 
 hei'ds whom he employs, but he is designated by way of emi- 
 nence the chief Shepherd ; all others are his servants, act 
 under his direction, and bow to his authority. 
 
 The future appearance expected. There are several 
 appearances he has already made. He appeared to our fore- 
 fathers as the angel of the covenant, and in human flesh, in 
 the fulness of time ; he now appears in the ministry of the 
 Gospel and the influence of his Spirit ; he shall appear at 
 death to conduct his flock safely over Jordan's streams into 
 Canaan's happy land, where he shall feed them and lead them 
 by living fountains of waters ; and he shall appear at the last 
 day in glory and majesty, to judge the world in righteousness. 
 
 The glorious reward anticipated. "A crown of 
 glory that fadeth not away." A crown, unlike the garlands 
 presented to the successful racer or wrestler in the Grecian 
 games, which were made of dying leaves, and soon lost their 
 beauty. This is a purchased crown. By sin the crown has 
 fallen from our heads, by grace it is restored. An unmerited 
 crown. The believer's is not a hard-earned living, but an in- 
 heritance. He deserved the curse rather than the crown. A 
 splendid croAvn. A crown of glory. No stain can tarnish its 
 lustre, no imperfection diminish its worth. A crown unat- 
 tended with cares. Earthly crowns often sit uneasy on the 
 brow of the monarch, vexations attend royalty, and misery is 
 found in a palace. An incorruptible crown. It fadeth not 
 away. Be it my highest ambition to wear it. 
 
FOLLOWING GOD. 33 
 
 JANUARY 28. 
 
 FOLLOWING GOD. 
 
 '• Be yn therefero followers of God, as dear children." — Eph. v. 1. 
 
 The Scriptures present us with some bright examples of 
 jjiety and ck'S'otcdncss to God, worthy our imitation ; but we 
 are only to follow them as far as tliey followed God. The 
 Almighty himself is our higli and exalted jiattern. Two 
 things may be here remarked respecting believers. 
 
 Thk high character tiiet sustain. " Dear children." 
 This is expressive of 
 
 Intimate relationship. They are God's children in a pecu- 
 liar sense, by adopting mercy and regenerating grace. It is 
 a relation of high honor, extensive wealth, exalted privileges, 
 and glorious expectations. 
 
 Tender affection. " Dear children." They are dear to the 
 Father ; he has their names engraven in his hand, and on his 
 heart. Dear to the Son. The sufferings he endured and the 
 death he died, prove this. Dear to the Spirit. He has illu- 
 mined, quickened, comforted, and sealed them to the day of 
 redemi)tion. Dear to each other, as members of the same 
 body, children of the same parent, partakers of the same na- 
 ture, sharers of the same privileges, and destined to the same 
 honors. 
 
 The particular conduct they are to exhibit. " Fol- 
 lowers of God." What a model for our imitation ! Of course, 
 it is in a subordinate sense we are to be followers of him. 
 Let us select some of the Divine perfections, to which this 
 Christian duty will apply — wisdom, purity, truth, and love. 
 We are to be followers of the wisdom of God, by a search 
 after Divine knowledge ; of the purity of God, by aiming 
 after true holiness ; of the truth of God, by the display of an 
 upright conduct ; and of the love of God, by the exercise of 
 kind dispositions. 
 
 " Unsullied meeknes?, truth and love, 
 Through all thy conduct shine ; 
 may my whole deportment prove 
 A copy, Lord, of thine." 
 
34 EXALTING GOD. 
 
 JANUARY 29. 
 
 EXALTING GOD. 
 
 " Thou art my God, I ivill exalt thee." — Psahn cxviii. 28. 
 
 Believers are similar in tlieir views and feelings, plea- 
 sures and pursuits, hopes and fears, and in their language ; 
 they all speak the same thing. The sentiment before us ex- 
 presses the feeling of every believer's heart. Here is 
 
 A SOLEMN DECLARATION. " Thou art my God." So says 
 the miser to his gold, so the epicure to his luxurious delica- 
 cies, the drunkard to the intoxicating draught, the voluptuary 
 to his pleasures. So says the Christian to his Maker. Tliis 
 is the language of strong faith, deep humility, great wonder, 
 and unspeakable joy. It has been well remarked, if we would 
 not have the ivy to creep on the ground, we must erect an 
 object which it can embrace, and by embracing, ascend ; and 
 if we would detach the heart from embracing the dust, we 
 must give to it another and a nobler object. Such an one is 
 the Christian's. 
 
 A NOBLE RESOLUTION. " I will exalt thee." We cannot 
 make God more glorious than he is, for he is exalted above 
 all blessing and praise. 
 
 Exalt him in the heart, hy yielding to him your poxvers and 
 faculties. He is to be exalted in the thoughts, aft'ections, de- 
 sires and purposes of the heart. 
 
 Exalt him with your tongue, hy shoiving forth his praise. 
 All his woi'ks praise him; and shall man alone be silent? 
 The planetary system, in order, majesty, and glory, the cattle 
 upon a thousand hills, the myriads of fish in the mighty ocean, 
 the winged tribes that are found in the wade expanse of the 
 aerial regions, cherubim and seraphim, that bow before the 
 throne, and all the angelic hosts and glorified spirits in the 
 heaven of heavens, utter one voice, and it is the sound of 
 praise. Exalt him by speaking to him in prayer, of him in 
 praise, and for him in a way of I'ecommendation. 
 
 Exalt him in your conduct, hy living to his glory. Thus you 
 are to hold forth the word df life, by a becoming spirit, a holy 
 carriage, and a consistent course. Be this my daily, hourly 
 work ; and may my heart, like a well-tuned instrument, resound 
 his praise. 
 
 " may I breathe no longer than I breathe 
 My soul in praise to Him -who gave ray soul." 
 
believers' titles. 35 
 
 JANUARY 30. 
 
 BELIEVERS' TITLES. 
 
 " Holy brethren, partakers of the licayenly calling." — Heb. iii. 1 < 
 
 The Apostle is here speaking of believers ; bow beautiful 
 and striking the description lie gives of them ! Observe 
 
 The dignified appellation. — He calls them 
 
 Brethren. The church of God is a family; united, happy, 
 spiritual, peaceful, and honorable. It is now divided ; part is 
 in heaven and part on earth. Christians are assimilated to 
 the same likeness, interested in the same righteousness, ani- 
 mated by the same affection, guided by the same rules, des- 
 tined to the same home. He styles them 
 
 Holy. They are set apart for holy purposes, possessed of 
 holy qualities, influenced by holy motives, partakers of holy 
 joys, and bound for a holy place. Their principles, disposi- 
 tions, secret thouglits, and the development of their character, 
 are connected with holiness. He speaks of them as 
 
 Partakers of the heavenly calling. Contemplate its nature ; 
 it is the calling of the Spirit, addressed to the heart. It is a 
 sovereign, honorable, and high calling. Consider its property, 
 " heavenly." In its origin, eflicacy, tendency, and termina- 
 tion, it is heavenly. Look at its participation, believers are 
 " partakers " of it. This is something more than a profession. 
 Religion is personal and experimental in its character. Am 
 I a partaker of it ? Do I feel heaven begun in my heart ? 
 Aspire, my soul, to this honor ; see the world's vanity, empti- 
 ness, and delusions. "Were every dew-drop^ a diamond, every 
 atom a world, and every world filled with gold, all would not 
 satisfy the boundless desires of the immortal soul. 
 
 Ho-\v blest the sacred tic that binds, 
 In sweet communion, kindred minds ! 
 How swift the heavenly course they run. 
 Whose hearts, whose faith, whose hopes are one ! 
 
 To each the soul of each how dear ! 
 What tender love, what holy fear ! 
 How doth the generous flame within 
 Refine from earth, and cleanse from sin ! 
 
 Nor shall the glowing flame expire, 
 When dimly burns frail nature's fire ; 
 Then shall they meet in realms above, 
 A heaven of joy, a heaven of love. 
 
36 THE CONTEMPLATION OF CHRIST. 
 
 JANUARY 31. 
 
 THE CONTEMPLATION OF CHEIST. 
 
 " Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." — Heb. iii. 1.^ 
 
 Nature presents us with a lovely mirror, in whicli we see 
 much of God in his nature and perfections ; but the view is con- 
 tracted, when compared with the bi'ighter exhibition furnished 
 in the glass of the Gospel, where his whole name appears 
 complete, and his attributes shine with a united, harmonious 
 and magnificent splendor. The glory of God is best seen in 
 the face of Christ. Here is 
 
 A GLORIOUS SUBJECT. " The Apostle and High Priest 
 of our profession, Christ Jesus." Look at the terms which 
 Paul uses in speaking of the Saviour : " The Apostle," that 
 is, one sent of God. Jesus was sent on a glorious work, in- 
 volving the endless happiness of millions of the human race. 
 " The High Priest of our profession." Our profession, if we 
 are true Christians, is a holy, honorable, solemn, and sacred 
 one ; and Jesus, as our High Priest, has made an atonement, 
 and is now interceding for his people. They are priests, but 
 he is the High Priest ; they offer sacrifices, but he presents 
 them to the Father. As an Apostle, he was superior to Mo- 
 ses, and as an High Priest greater than Aaron. The design 
 of the Epistle to the Hebrews is to prove this. 
 
 A SOLEMN INJUNCTION. " Consider" his pre-existent glory, 
 his sovereign grace, his matchless excellences, and his bound- 
 less dominion. Consider the scenes of his life, the severity 
 of his sufferings, the circumstances of his death, the triumph 
 of his resurrection and ascension, and the magnitude of his 
 work. Consider the example he has left, the ordinances he 
 has enjoined, and the privileges he has entailed on his people. 
 Wrapt in a contemplation so glorious, brighter beams than 
 those of the natural sun shall irradiate your path ; instead of 
 the desolating tempest, you shall have the refreshing shower ; 
 sweet and fragrant flowers shall be seen here and there, 
 among the thorns and briers of the wilderness. Jordan's 
 streams shall not ingulf you, for your High Priest has gone 
 before, and is waiting to welcome you on the peaceful shores 
 of the celestial Canaan. Will you not consider Him ? 
 
. god's children. 37 
 
 february 1. 
 GOD'S CHILDREN. 
 
 " All thy children shall be taught of the Lord ; and great shall be the peace of thy 
 children." — Isa. liv. 13. 
 
 What glorious things are spoken of Zion ! her enemies 
 shall be confounded, her friends exalted, her subjects in- 
 creased, and her God glorified. Our text is one out of a rich 
 cluster of promises respecting the prosperity of the church. 
 Let us contemplate believers in three ways. 
 
 The character they bear. They are God's children. 
 Observe 
 
 The change they experience. It is a radical change, the 
 heart being the subject of it. They ai-e born again, renovated 
 by Divine grace, created anew in Christ. 
 
 The conduct they display. They have the feelings and dis- 
 positions of children, and yield a dutiful obedience to the Di- 
 vine commands. 
 
 The glories they anticipate. Being children, they become 
 heirs. They have much in possession, and more in prospect. 
 By the designation of children, we are reminded of their 
 present imperfections. They are children in knowledge, 
 grace, and holiness ; but soon they shall attain to the stature of 
 a perfect man. 
 
 The instructions they receive. They are taught of 
 the Lord. The lessons are important, the means are simple, 
 and the Teacher is Divine. The best lessons are learnt, not 
 in the schools of the philosopher, but at the feet of Jesus. 
 
 The blessing they enjoy. " Great shall be the peace 
 of thy children." There is the enjoyment of peace in them- 
 selves, and the pursuit of peace with each other. Nothing 
 can equal that serenity of mind which results from reconcili- 
 ation with God. It is not like the stillness that precedes the 
 raging storm, but resembles the face of nature, calm and 
 serene, on a fine summer's evening. 
 
 " Thou great and good, thou just and wise, 
 Thou art my Father and my God ; 
 And I am thine, bj' sacred ties, 
 Thy son, thy servant, bought with blood." 
 
38 SPIRITUAL DESEUTIOX. 
 
 FEBRUARY 2. 
 
 SPIRITUAL DESEETION. 
 
 " Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that oheyeth the voice of his servant, 
 that walketh in darkness, and liatli no light ? Let him trust in the name of the Lord, 
 and stay upon his God." — Isa. I. 10. 
 
 WhIt mysteries are there connected with the life of a 
 Christian ! He enjoys peace, and yet he is engaged in a con- 
 tinual conflict ; he is quickened, and yet he often complains 
 of his dulness ; he has spiritual light, and yet sometimes 
 walks in darkness. Note 
 
 A Christian's character described. Two things 
 with regard to him are here stated. 
 
 The principle he possesses. Fear. Religion is called the 
 fear of the Lord. It is divinely implanted in the heart, and 
 exerts its influence in the life. 
 
 The practice he pursues. Obedience. Christ as Mediator, 
 is the Father's servant, and our Lord, whose we are, and 
 whom we serve. Our obedience must be sincere, cheerful, 
 and constant in its exercise. 
 
 A case of trial supposed. " Walking in darkness." 
 This is the case 
 
 When the presence of God is unthdraum. Sometimes he 
 hides himself, but it is only for a small moment. Job, David, 
 and others, felt this. 
 
 When the operations of the Spirit are loitltheld. Some- 
 times, like Pilgrim, the Christian loses his scroll, and goes 
 on mourning ; or, like Saul, slumbers, and loses his spear 
 and cruse. 
 
 When his prospects for eternity are darhened, 
 
 " He wants to read his title clear 
 To mansions in the skies ;" 
 
 but he cannot, and cries, O for a beam of celestial light to 
 dart upon my benighted soul, to guide me in my path ! 
 A source op comfort opened. Observe 
 The interest he may claim. " His God." The certainty 
 of our interest in him does not depend on frames and feelings. 
 He is our God as really in the storm and tempest, as when 
 our sky is bright. The firmament may be overhung with 
 clouds, so as to obstruct from our view the glorious luminary 
 of day ; so the clouds of our guilt, imperfections, and doubts, 
 may for a time intercept the bright beams of the Sun of 
 righteousness, but still he shines. 
 
iiiDii^G god's avokd in ouu heakt. 39 
 
 The confidence he may repose. Let him trust and stay upon 
 his God. Nothing for a moment must induce us to give up 
 our hold of his promise. UUimately he will scatter every 
 mystery. Ultimately he will scatter every cloud, quell every 
 fear, resolve every doubt, and explain every mystery. 
 
 FEBRUARY 6. 
 
 HIDING GOD'S WORD IN OUR HEART. 
 
 '• Thy word havcl hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee." — Psalm 
 cxix. 11. 
 
 David's attachment to the word of God is worthy the imi- 
 tation of all believers. It was the source of his joy, the food 
 of his soul, his companion in retirement, and his guide through 
 life. Here w^e have 
 
 A WISE COURSE TO BE ADOPTED. To hide God's word 
 in our heart. It may be found in the house, in the head, in 
 the memory, and yet not in the heart. This includes 
 
 Reception. Where it is hidden, it must be received ; and 
 where it is received, the judgment approves, the affections 
 embrace, the heart feels, and the life conforms to it. 
 
 Regard. Many things are hidden, not so much for con- 
 cealment as security. Thus our Saviour speaks of the "tx-eas- 
 ure hid in a field." The man who prizes God's word will 
 not rest satisfied till it is deposited in his heart. 
 
 Remembrance. It is hidden in him, as something to which 
 he has constant recourse. Memory is the hiding of certain 
 objects in the mind for future use. A sanctified memory is 
 preferable to a good natural one. The spirit of the word may 
 be felt in the heart, Avhere the letter is not retained in the 
 memory. 
 
 An IMPORTANT END TO BE ANSWERED. "That I might 
 
 not sin against thee." Such a course, if it does not keep us 
 free, yet it will restrain us from sin. There are some partic- 
 ular seasons when it Avill prove a safeguard. It will silence 
 our murmurings in the day of aflliction, it will prevent our 
 yielding in the hour of temptation, it will keep us from des- 
 pairing in the period of desertion, and, amidst our heaviest 
 trials, it will lead us to the exercise of confidence in our hea- 
 venly Father ; and we sliall resemble the affrighted bird on 
 some lofty tjpee, in the midst of the howling wind and storm ; 
 though her pleasing notes are for a season checked, yet she 
 fixes herself more firmlv on the shaking bough. 
 
40 THE DIVINE PREFERENCE. 
 
 FEBRUARY 4. 
 
 THE DIVINE PREFERENCE. 
 
 " The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob."' — Psalm 
 IxxxTii. 2. 
 
 In this psalm glorious things are spoken of tlie literal 
 Mount Zion, as typical of the Gospel church. One of these 
 we have before us. Let us notice 
 
 The PLACES mentioned. " The dwellings of Jacob, and 
 the gates of Zion." By the dwellings of Jacob we are to un- 
 derstand religious families, where secret and social prayer 
 are observed, and the Almighty is both acknowledged and 
 adored. Respecting such families it may be said, Jehovah 
 Shammah, the Lord is there. How delightful would it be if 
 in every dwelling there was an altar erected to God ! Tlie 
 gates of Zion denote public religious assemblies. Every ordi- 
 nance may be called agate of Zion : here the righteous desire 
 to be found ; here they knock, and wait, and watch ; and here 
 they are welcome. 
 
 The preference given. The language is forcible : — 
 " The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwell- 
 ings of Jacob." But why is this the case ? 
 
 Because there he is more glorified. A public acknowledg- 
 ment of the excellences of an individual tends more to his 
 honor than a private encomium. It was more honorable to 
 David and Saul that a multitude publicly shouted the praises 
 of their victories, than if one or two had spoken of it in the 
 social circle. God is glorified in families where a few^ exalt 
 his name, but more so in his temple, where every one speaks 
 of his glory. 
 
 Because there he displays more ofliis poiver in the conver- 
 sion of sinners. There his goings forth are seen, there he 
 performs wonders by the rod of his strength, there he builds 
 up his church, there continual accessions are made to its num- 
 bers ; there, when the mind is shaded by solemn reflection, 
 rays of glory shine from above, and heaven is brought down 
 to man. 
 
 Because it more resembles heavenly ivorship. There are no 
 secret or private acts of worship in heaven, all is public. 
 What a vast assembly, every heart tuned to Jehovah's praise, 
 and no jarring sound to disturb the harmony ! If God loves 
 the gates of Zion, shall not we ? yes, we will, 
 
 " We have been thei"C, and stDl would go, 
 'Tis like a little heaven below." 
 
A CATHOLIC SriUlT. 41 
 
 FEBRUARY 5. 
 
 A CATHOLIC SPIRIT. 
 
 " Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ iu siucerity." — Eph. vi. 24. 
 
 TriJS is a good finish to Paul's letter to the Ephesians. lie 
 concludes as he commences, by expi-essing a wish that those 
 to whom he wrote might be in the enjoyment of God's grace. 
 
 Tin: TITLES ASCRIBED TO TiTE SxVViouR. Here we have 
 
 His essential dignity. " Lord." The divinity of Christ is 
 one of the brightest gems in the cabinet of truth. He is the 
 Lord of all : sceptres, thrones, monarchs, princes, dominions, 
 and ]iowers, are all subject to him. 
 
 His official character. " Jesus," the Saviour. How sweet 
 his name to the awakened soul ! It is as ointment poured 
 tbrth, so reviving and cheering. His blood secures our par- 
 don in the sight of God, and sanctifies the heart. 
 
 His mediatorial gualijication. " Christ," that is, the 
 Anointed. The Spirit was given without measure to him, as 
 our Head and Representative. 
 
 TilE LOVE EXPERIENCED BY TDE CHRISTIAN. 
 
 It is real in its nature ; '* in sincerity." This is the very 
 soul of religion ; a heart attracted with, and fixed on Christ. 
 
 It is svjoerlatire in its degree. Love, when creatures are 
 the objects of it, should be like ordinary rivers, kept within 
 banks and bounds ; but when God is the object of it, it should 
 overflow like the Nile, and spread like a sea without limit. 
 God loves a broken, but not a divided heart. 
 
 It is active in its operations. Where the love of Christ is 
 shed abroad in the heart, it will have a powerful influence in 
 the life. If the fire of love is kindled within, the flames of 
 zeal will burn without. 
 
 The DESIRlOjEXPRESSED BY THE APOSTLE. It shoWCd R 
 
 Christian and a catholic spirit. What was its nature ? The 
 blessing he implored for his believing friends was grace ; not 
 in the possession, but in the continuance. Those who love 
 Christ have grace, but he wished them to have more grace. 
 What was its extent? "All that loved Christ." Here is 
 nothing like a sectarian spirit. Paul's heart and hands were 
 open to receive and embrace all the followers of Jesus, irre- 
 spective of their outward station in life, or their peculiar views 
 of truth. So let it be with us : let us cheerfully take by the 
 hand all who hold the Head. 
 
42 THE EVERLASTING COVENANT. 
 
 rEBETJARY 6. 
 
 THE EVEELASTING COVENANT. 
 
 ' ' He hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and suie ; for 
 this is all my salvation, and all my desire." — 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. 
 
 Though David's house was " not so with God," as he 
 could have wished, and his domestic trials were numerous and 
 severe, yet he rejoiced in the personal interest he possessed 
 in the Divine favor. The subject for our contemplation in 
 this exercise is God's everlasting covenant. Note 
 
 Its CONTENTS. "What does God promise and engage to 
 do for his people ? 
 
 To protect them hy his poioer. In the midst of dangers, 
 cares, anxieties, and changing scenes, how cheering and de- 
 lightful the fact of a special and overruling providence ? 
 
 To supply them with his grace. There is a constant com- 
 munication kept up between the believer and God. He im- 
 parts grace for duty, trials and temptations ; for living and 
 dying. 
 
 To admit them to glory. Divine choice, effectual calling, 
 grace, and glory, are four links of a golden chain, which can 
 never be broken, because they are united by an omnipotent 
 hand. 
 
 Its PROPERTIES. Three things are stated concerning it. 
 Its duration. An " everlasting covenant." It was drawn up, 
 its arrangements made, and its blessings inserted, from eter- 
 nity ; and it is everlasting in its continuance. Its complete- 
 ness. " Ordered in all things." In agreements between man 
 and man, the greatest care must be taken to insert every 
 necessary particular. In this covenant every blessing is in- 
 cluded, from the first glimmer of hope before the cross, to the 
 full blaze of glory before the throne. Its seqprity, " Sure." 
 It is sure in the principles on which it is founded, the bless- 
 ings it contains, the promises it gives, and in its conveyance 
 to all believers. It is secured by the oath of God, the blood 
 of Christ, and the seal of the Spirit. 
 Its VALUE. This will appear because 
 It is the ground of cdl our hopes. " All my salvation." The 
 law will serve as a rule of life, but not as a covenant for salva- 
 tion. The blood of Christ alone can speak peace to the trou- 
 bled conscience. 
 
 It is the consummation of all our wishes. " All my desire." 
 
REMEMBKANCE OP CHIUST's LOVE. 43 
 
 It is to the covenant God lias made witli us, we refer, as that 
 which is connected with our highest ambition, and which forms 
 the source of our comfort under every trial. Is this seci'et of 
 the Lord with you, and has he shown you his covenant ? 
 
 FEBRUARY 7. 
 
 EEMEMBRANCE OF CHRIST'S LOVE. 
 
 " We ■will remember thy love." — Cant. i. 4. 
 
 What a wonderful faculty is the memory ! It produces in 
 the mind a kind of resurrection of past scene's and circum- 
 stances. We do well fo cultivate the exercise of it, with 
 regard to the things of God. Note here 
 
 The subject op remembrance. It is one of the deep- 
 est interest and highest importance to which we can refer. 
 Let us remember 
 
 Its antiquity. It is from everlasting ; before the creation 
 of the world, or the music of the sphei'es. 
 
 Its freeness. It is shown to those who neither deserved nor 
 desired it, nor could make any adequate return. 
 
 Its development. The love that consists in words does not 
 deserve the name. We see its designs in the Divine purposes, 
 and its displays in the Divine proceedings. The love of Chri.st 
 was manifested in his own person Avhen he was on earth, and 
 by his Spirit now he is in heaven. Its duration is eternal. 
 
 The remembrance of the subject. It must be 
 With feeliiigs of gratitude and joy. This will especially be 
 the case in our devotional exercises, when the mind is softened 
 by meditation ; in prayer, reading the Scriptures, and at the 
 sacramental table. 
 
 It must he continual. We must live, and act, and suffer, and 
 die, in the remembrance of it. It will be an ingredient to 
 sweeten the bitter waters of affliction, give a relish to the 
 streams of comfort, and bear us up in the swellings of Jordan. 
 
 It must he practical. It will lead to a steady adherence to 
 the cause of Christ, the conscientious performance of duty, 
 and the patient endurance of trials ; it will moderate our at- 
 tachment to earthly objects, and draw our souls to God, the 
 great centre of attraction. 
 
44 THE EXCELLENCY OF THE DIVINE BEING. 
 FEBRUARY 8. 
 
 THE EXCELLENCY OF THE DIVINE BEING. 
 
 " God is a Spirit." — Jolin iv. 24. 
 
 When a celebrated heatlien poet was asked bj a certain 
 monarch, What is God ? he demanded a day to tliink upon 
 it ; at the close of which he desired two days more ; at the 
 expiration of that time he requested four days in addition. 
 The king, surprised, asked him what he meant by it ; to which 
 the poet answered, — " The more I think of God, the more 
 incomprehensible and mysterious he appears." There are 
 three concise descriptions given of the Almighty in Scrip- 
 ture ; — God is light, God is love, and God is a Spirit. 
 
 He is the most excellent o» all beings. We who 
 dwell in tabernacles of clay, so intimately connected with 
 flesh and blood, and so naturally impresssed with sensible ob- 
 jects, cannot possibly know much of the nature of a spirit. 
 We cannot understand what our own souls are ; we know less 
 of the nature of angels, which are of a superior order to us ; 
 and infinitely less can we conceive of the nature of the Father 
 of spirits. God has in him all the perfections of a spiritual 
 nature ; and since we have no notion of any kind of spiritual 
 property but what we discover in our own souls, we join infini- 
 tude to each of these properties, and what is a faculty 
 in a human soul becomes an attribute in God. We exist in 
 place and time, the Divine Being fills the immensity of space 
 with his presence, and inhabits eternity. We are possessed 
 of limited poAver and knowledge, he is almighty and om- 
 niscient. He is light without darkness, love without unkind- 
 ness, good vvithout evil, and purity without uncleanness. "■ 
 Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth ! " 
 
 He is a living and active being. When we speak of a 
 spirit, life and activity are imjjlied in the term. Vegetable, an- 
 imal, intellectual, spiritual, and eternal life are derived from 
 him. He is styled, by way of eminence, " the living God." 
 The capacity of acting by himself, or in Trinity of persons in 
 one undivided Godhead, he possessed before any creature was 
 formed ; otherwise he could not have created all things by a 
 word, — and we are assured that he shall continue to order 
 and govern all things to the glory of his great name ; " for 
 of him, and through him, and to him, are all things ; to whom 
 be glory for ever, amen." We here see that the knowledge 
 
PASSING OUR TIME IN FEAR. 45 
 
 of God in the Gospel is infinitely more glorious than the 
 knowledge of him in nature, inasmuch as Scripture revela- 
 tion is above natural reason ; let us seek the knowledge of 
 him in our own experience. 
 
 FEBRUARY 9. 
 
 PASSING OUR TIME IN FEAR. 
 
 " Pass the time of your sojourning liere in fear." — 1 Peter i. 17. 
 
 Having in the foregoing exercise noticed the nature of the 
 Christian's life, let us now consider 
 
 The manner in which it should be spent. " In 
 fear." We must bear in mind that there is a fear that is cen- 
 surable, and a fear that is commendable. We are not to fear 
 man, neither are we to fear so as to distrust God. But we 
 must pass the time of our sojourning here — 
 
 In the fear of revereyxce. When w'e contrast the Divine 
 Majesty with our meanness, there is enough to call forth, not 
 a dread, but a holy fear of God. Saints in every age have 
 been characterized by this filial fear. " The fear of the Lord 
 is the beginning of wisdom ; " and we are to " perfect holi- 
 ness in the fear of God." It is an implanted principle : " I 
 will put my fear in their heaiis," says God. It is a govern- 
 ing and restraining principle ; " So did not I," says Nehemi- 
 ah, " because of the fear of God." It is connected with joy, 
 and prosperity of soul : thus it is said of the primitive believ- 
 ers, they " were edified and walking in the fear of the Lord, 
 and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost were multipUed." We 
 must pass the time of our sojourning here — 
 
 In the fear of caution. For the way in which the Christian 
 pilgrim is travelling is beset with snares and temptations. 
 This caution is necessary in reference to our sinful and cor- 
 rupt natures, and all our spiritual adversaries. 
 
 In the fear of anxiety. I mean a deep concern and solici- 
 tude as to the safety of our state. The Christian does not 
 fear that he shall perish in the way everlasting, but some- 
 times doubts whether he is in it or not. He does not fear that 
 God will not complete his work of grace ; but the matter of his 
 anxiety is, whether tliat work has been begun in him. Reader, 
 how do you regard this world ? Are you a stranger, or a set- 
 tler ? — a denizen of the world, or a citizen of heaven ? " Let 
 us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into 
 his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it." 
 
46 THE SCRIPTURAL TESTIMONY. 
 
 FEBRUARY 10. 
 
 THE SCRIPTUEE TESTIMONY. 
 
 '• The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple.'- — Psalm xix. 7. 
 
 Bishop Home beautifully remarks on the book of Psalms, 
 " The fairest productions of human wit, after a few perusals, 
 like gathered flowers, wither in our hands, and lose their 
 fragrancj ; but these unfading plants of paradise become, as 
 we are accustomed to them, still more and more beautiful ; 
 their bloom appears to be daily heightened, fresh odors are 
 emitted, and new sweets are extracted from them. Contem- 
 plate God's word 
 
 In its nature. "The testimony of the Lord." Ex- 
 amine its contents. 
 
 It is a testimony of jiian's sin. Thus it is a testimony 
 against the human race. Here God testifies against his ci'ea- 
 tures for their ingratitude, rebellion, sinfulness, and indiffer- 
 ence. 
 
 It is a testimony of God's grace. The Scripture is a well 
 of water, on the surface of which, if you cast your eye, you 
 .M'ill see reflected both the image of God, and your own like- 
 ness. Christ says of the Sacred Writings, " They ai-e they 
 which testify of me." They testify of his glory, grace, ful- 
 ness, love, and salvation, and of the operations of his Spirit. 
 
 It is a testimony of a future state. In the writings of the 
 heathen philosophers, what is there to comfort the mind in 
 the prospect of death, or to irradiate the darkness of the 
 sepulchre ? But " life and immortality are brought to light 
 by the Gospel." Look at God's word 
 
 In its property. " It is sure." Some sayings are false, 
 but " this is a faithful saying ; " some are not worth listening 
 to, but this is " worthy of all acceptation ; " some are uncer- 
 tain, but this is " sure ;" some though true are trifling, but 
 " this is life eternal." Its authenticity might be argued from 
 the character of its Author, the fulfilment of prophecy, and 
 the power of religion. Every Christian is a living witness 
 that " the testimony of the Lord is sure." View God's word 
 
 In its eepects. "Making wise the simple." By the 
 grace of God it enlightens the ignorant and instructs tlie sim- 
 ple hearted in that wisdom which is from above. 
 
THE CHUISTIAN A SOJOURNER. 47 
 
 FEBRUARY 11. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN A SOJOURNER. 
 
 " Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear.'' — Peter i. 17. 
 
 Js the verse from which these words are selected, the Al- 
 mitjhty is represented under a two-fold character, viz., that of 
 a Father and a Judge ; and the relationship in which Ave thus 
 stand to him is urged as an argument for our passing the 
 time of our sojourning here in fear. Notice 
 
 The nature of the Christian's life. " The time of 
 your sojourning here." What a dreadful infatuation has 
 seized man, that he sliould look upon this world as his home 
 and his portion ! It is as if the child on his way to his fath- 
 er's house should sit down, and, foregoing the pleasure of the 
 domestic roof, please and divert himself Avith the flowers that 
 grow by the Avayside, till the night set in, and he lost all 
 track of the road. It is as if a rich heir, going to take pos- 
 session of his estate, wei'e to stop and spend his time in join- 
 ing little children in playing with toys and trifles. Three 
 things suggest themselves to the mind with regard to the be- 
 lievers, sojourning here. 
 
 Vieio him in his past condition. Whence has the pilgrim 
 come ? From the city of Destruction. Bunyan, in his in- 
 imitable allegory speaks beautifully on this subject. 
 
 Contemjilate him in his present state. What is he ? A 
 sojourner. Hoav foAv there are Avho regard this Avorld in a 
 ])roper light ! It is only a link in the great chain of our ex- 
 istence, — a narroAv vista Avhich opens to the Avide expanse 
 of eternity ; and an immoderate attachment to it deplumes 
 the pinions on which alone the soul can soar, and binds it to 
 that which is sensual and grovelling. The time of our so- 
 journing here is one of trial, danger, and difficulty. Travel- 
 l(M-s must put up Avith many inconveniences, and the heavenly 
 pilgrim must lay his account Avith many a storm. 
 
 Regard him in his future destination. Whither is he go- 
 ing ? He is bound for home. How Aveak and imperfect are 
 our highest conceptions of the glories of the heavenly Avorld ! 
 The termination of the Christian's course shall be associated 
 with all that is magnificent and sublime. Let me never be 
 satisfied till I can say, looking up to my heavenly Father, " I 
 am a stranger and a sojourner Avith thee." 
 
48 GOD AN INCORPOREAL AND IMMORTAL BEING. 
 
 FEBRUARY 12. 
 
 GOD AN INCORPOREAL AND BOIORTAL BEING. 
 
 " God is a Spirit." — John iv, 24. 
 
 He is AN INCORPOREAL BEING. All corporeal beings 
 consist of parts, and so are capable of separation, addition, or 
 diminution ; but this would be inconsistent with the perfection 
 of the Almighty, or the nature of spirits, which do not con- 
 sist of perishable materials. When bodily members are as- 
 cribed to God, they are not to be taken literally, but accord- 
 ing to their true scope and intent, which is in a clearer form 
 to set forth and illustrate the various acts and perfections of 
 the Divine nature, to which these members of the body bear 
 some faint resemblance. Thus, the eyes and ears of God 
 signify his omniscience ; his hands and arms denote his pow- 
 er ; and his face, the manifestation of his favor. We must 
 not conceive of God as having a body, or any corporeal 
 members, as some have done, Avho only ground their opinion 
 on the literal interpretation of many figurative expressions in 
 Scripture. Our conduct would evince the basest ingratitude 
 to God, if, because he is pleased to stoop to our weakness, we 
 degrade him to our infirmities. 
 
 He is an INVISIBLE BEING. The proper object of sight 
 is color, which arises from the various positions of particles 
 of matter, that cause the several reflections of light ; but a 
 spirit has neither parts nor matter, and consequently must be 
 invisible. The Almighty can by his infinite power make 
 visible appearances, as he did of old ; but these Avere not 
 visions of his essence, they were mei'ely outward representa- 
 tions, which he formed to notify his presence for special pur- 
 poses ; but as to his own exalted nature, he is the invisible God. 
 
 He IS AN IMMORTAL BEING. A Spiritual nature neither 
 has, nor can have in it, any principles of corruption, or ten- 
 dency to decay. The very idea of a spirit conveys to the 
 mind something imperishable, and not affected by material 
 substances. This eminently applies to God, who is unchange- 
 able in his nature, whose years cannot fail, and who alone is 
 possessed of original and independent immortality. How 
 affecting is it to think of the millions of the human race who 
 are destitute of that revelation which discovers to man the 
 knowledge of God, and unfolds to his view the gloi-ies of im- 
 mortality ! Let us pray that the light of truth may speedily 
 dissipate the darkness of error. If God is a Spirit, then he 
 
THE christian's dignity. 49 
 
 requires spiritual worship, and we should seek above all 
 things to be spiritually acquainted with him, — to have his 
 fear before our eyes, his grace in our hearts, his image on 
 our souls. 
 
 FEBRUARY 13. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S DIGNITY. 
 
 " For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in lieavcn, the same is my 
 brother, and sister, and mother." — JIatt. xii. 00. 
 
 These are gracious woi'ds, and proceeded from the lips of 
 Him who spake as never man spake. In them we have the 
 constitution and dignity of the Christian character. 
 
 The constitution of the christian character. It 
 is well for us to consider what is required of us as the genuine 
 followers of Christ. Wliat is included in doing the will of God ? 
 
 It is to believe. This is expressly stated as being the Fa- 
 ther's will. It is more than a common faith : the devils be- 
 lieve and ti'emble ; but many who profess Christianity have 
 never trembled before God. This faith is connected with 
 experience ; it is of the operation of God, and works by love. 
 
 It is to obey. Obedience is the practical evidence of faith. 
 Faith may be compared to a tree planted in the garden of the 
 soul, rooted and grounded in Christ, covered with the green 
 leaves of a lively profession, watered with heavenly showers, 
 and yielding the fruits of obedience, and the graces of the Spi- 
 rit. Our obedience must be right in its principle, sincere in 
 its motive, evangelical in its spirit, cheerful in its manner, and 
 universal in its application. 
 
 The dignity of the christian character. 
 
 It is attended loith present benefits. Here is an endearing 
 alliance : — " The same is my brother, and sister, and moth- 
 er." It includes an interest in his affections, intimate com- 
 munion, and sympatliy. 
 
 It shall be succeeded toith future honors. He who owns them 
 here, will not be ashamed of them hereafter. They shall be 
 kings and priests unto God, pillars in his temple, and jewels 
 in liis crown. 
 
 It is conferred wrtliout 'partiality. " Whosoever." There 
 is no restriction, but that which we put on ourselves. We 
 cannot go beyond the Gospel commission, for it extends to 
 sinners whose iniquities liave reached unto heaven, are as 
 black as hell, and numerous as the sands on the sea shore. 
 5 
 
50 job's desire. 
 
 february 14. 
 JOB'S DESIRE. 
 
 " Oh that I knew where I might find hun ! that I might come even to his seat I I would 
 order my cause before him, and fill my mouth with arguments." — Job xxiii. 8, 4. 
 
 This is the language of a pious soul, under tlie hidings of 
 God's countenance. Job had great trials, but exercised great 
 patience under them. Observe here — 
 
 His distressing state. He mourns an absent God ; that 
 is, he had lost for a season the sweet sense of his presence. 
 How often is this the case with us ! But whence does it arise ? 
 Our iniquities separate between him and our souls, so that he 
 hides his face from us ; they are as clouds gathering around 
 us, and obstructing our view of the Sun of righteousness. Our 
 souls cleave unto the dust, instead of soaring to the skies. 
 
 His anxious wish. He desires to find God. This is a 
 good evidence of a renewed heart. How distressing is it, 
 w^hen the believer goes from one ordinance to another, to the 
 Bible, the field of meditation, the throne of grace, the sanctu- 
 ary, still exclaiming, " O that I knew where I might find 
 him ! " Nothing will do as a substitute for God. Without 
 him the world is a blank, life a burden, the Bible a sealed 
 book, and ordinances tasteless and insipid. 
 
 His fixed determixatiox. 
 
 He would draw near. " That I might come even to his 
 seat." He would no longer keep at a distance. Thus the 
 Christian's necessities urge him, the goodness of God embol- 
 dens him, and his desires make him eloquent. 
 
 He woidd open his cause. " I would order my cause before 
 him." As if he had said, I would unbosom myself to him, 
 and tell him the inward distress and anguish of my spirit ; I 
 would come, not to complain, but to beseech ; not to dictate, 
 but to submit ; not to charge him with folly, but to take shame 
 to myself. 
 
 He woidd plead. " And fill my mouth with arguments." 
 He would remind him of his great name, his former loving- 
 kindness, his promises, and his power. Let us rejoice that 
 God is to be found of them that seek him. 
 
 " tliat I knew tlie secret place, 
 Where I might find my God ! 
 I 'd spread my wants before his face, 
 And pour rny woes abroad." 
 
TRAYEU. 51 
 
 FEBRUART 15. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 " And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer believing, ye shall receive." 
 Matt. xxi. '22. 
 
 ■Devotion forms a principal part of experimental religion. 
 The believer can no more live without prayei', than he can 
 exist without breath. It is the soul's converse with her God ; 
 it is a ladder fixed on earth, whose top reaches to heaven, on 
 which petitions and blessings are continually ascending and 
 descending ; it is sweet incense offered on the altar of the 
 heart, burnt with the fire of the Spirit, and presented before 
 the throne al)0ve in the censer of the intercession of our Great 
 High Priest ; it is the native air, the favorite atmosphere, the 
 very element and home of the believer. 
 
 " What au asylum has the soul in prayer ! " 
 
 Let us observe two things concerning this duty. 
 
 The matter op prayer. For what are we to pray ? 
 We are allowed to seek temporal favors, but our principal 
 solicitude should be for those that are spiritual : such as 
 
 A sigJd of our oicn depravity. Without this, prayer cannot 
 be rightly performed or enjoyed. Unless we see the defor- 
 mity of sin, we shall not breathe after holiness. 
 
 A sense of pardoning mercy. After the wound is opened, 
 we must seek to have it healed. When we have seen what 
 Ave are, we must pray that God would make us what he would 
 have us to be. 
 
 Increase in spiritual attainments. Ambition in spiritual 
 things is allowable, and covetousness is enjoined : — " Covet 
 earnestly the best gifts." We must pray that we may, in 
 every gift and grace, abound more and more. 
 
 The manner of prayer. It is to be "believing." Prayer 
 suffei's shipwreck for want of fi^ith, because it dashes on the 
 rock of unbelief We must believe that we need the bless- 
 ings of salvation for our happiness, that we cannot obtain them 
 by our merits, that God is willing to confer them, and that 
 the mediation of Christ is the only channel through which 
 they can be received. J\Iay ours be the prayer of faith ! What 
 encouragement have we to pray ! As often as we draw near 
 to the throne of grace, we iind ourselves beside an overflow- 
 ing fountain of good — touching the very springs of eternal 
 mercy — in the midst of the very treasures of heaven. 
 
52 THE ADVANTAGES OF BIEDITATION. 
 
 FEBRUARY 1 G. 
 
 THE ADVANTAGES OF MEDITATION. 
 
 " Meditate upon these things." — 1 Tim. iv. 15. 
 
 Man is a complication of wonders ; this fact is proved in 
 the very curious formation of the corporeal, and the mysteri- 
 ous constitution of the mental part of his system ; and in the 
 intimate connection that subsists between two such opposites 
 as mind and matter. If there is much to admire in the tex- 
 ture and workmanship of the casket, how much more in the 
 exquisite nature and imperishable properties of the jewel it 
 contains ! Man is a thoughtful and reflecting being ; and 
 while his sinful nature draws his contemplations down to earth, 
 God calls on him to let his thoughts and reflections bear on 
 the objects of an unseen world. The world sketches out to 
 our view a pleasing landscape of all that is beautiful to the 
 eye, charming to the senses, and gratifying to the feelings, 
 and says, Here fix your thoughts ; while religion takes us 
 near to it, and shows us that it is not a reality, but an iffnis 
 fatuiis of the mind, which eludes our grasp ; and leading us to 
 the enjoyment of solid pleasures, presents before us a fair and 
 bright prospect of a celestial paradise, a crystallized river, 
 and fields of living green ; and says, " Meditate on these 
 things." Meditation may be considered in 
 
 The variety of its subjects. They are so rich, we 
 can never exhaust them ; and so delightful that we can never 
 be weary of them. Let us meditate on the character and 
 government of God, on the glories and excellences of Jesus, 
 and on the grace of the Holy Spirit; the vastness of our 
 privileges, the nature of our duties, and the brightness of our 
 prospects. 
 
 The extent of its advantages. Consider it more 
 particularly with regard to religious ordinances. 
 
 It jrrepares us for the ohservance of them. Meditation is 
 like the gentle shower that softens the ground, and prepares 
 it for the seed. It is the soul's retiring to dress itself to 
 meet the king in his palace. 
 
 It helps us in the performance of them. It is the spiritual 
 digestion of the mind. That which falls on the ear should 
 occupy the thoughts in the sanctuary. 
 
 It refreshes us on the review of them. Thus in the sweet 
 
THE NATUliE OF IIEDITATIOX. 53 
 
 exercise of Christian meditation, you sball be satisfied with 
 the goodness of God's house after you have left it. 
 
 It feasts us in the absence of them. There are seasons 
 Avhen we cannot visit the temple ; it is well if we have a 
 store-house within. My soul, if there be any virtue, or if 
 there be any praise, think on these things. 
 
 FEBRUARY 17. 
 
 THE NATURE OF MEDITATION. 
 
 " Meditate upon these things." — 1 Tim. iv. 15. 
 
 Such was Paul's charge to Timothy, but the words will 
 admit of general application. The Christian is to be a man 
 of meditation. Let us look at this pleasing duty in 
 
 The peculiarity of its nature. It does not consist in 
 the exercise of the memory : many possess a good natural 
 memory, who know nothing about spiritual meditation. A 
 good memory is a great assistance in this Christian duty, 
 though not always connected with it. There is a distinction 
 between study and meditation. By study we acquire learn- 
 ing, by meditation we turn it to account ; by study the mind 
 is filled with knowledge, by meditation the soul feasts on it : 
 study consists chiefly in the application of the mind, but medi- 
 tation in the excursions of the mind. One has described 
 meditation as the soul being rolled into itself. You may be 
 alone, and yet not engaged in this exercise. The Christian 
 loves solitude, and feels that he is never less alone than when 
 alone. Meditation makes the world appear to him as a shad- 
 owy arch, through which he gazes on the bright and expan- 
 sive sky beyond. It is an exercise, which, while it connects 
 the soul with all that is solemn and sublime, produces the 
 most elevating and reviving effects on the mind. While, 
 therefore, we delight in seasons of social intercourse, let us 
 never forget the charms of solitude, but prize its golden hours. 
 One has beautifully remarked — The good man soars to hea- 
 ven in mind, though chained to earth in body: it is thus the 
 superb eagle, in the region of thunder, darts along on majestic 
 pinion, and seems to say to mortals, " I was born on the earth, 
 but I live in the sky." 
 5* 
 
54 THE christian's DESIKE. 
 
 FEBKUART 18. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S DESIRE. 
 
 " The desire of the righteous shall be granted."' — Prov. x. 24. 
 
 What a contrast is there between the righteous and the 
 wicked ! They differ in their principles, feelings, pursuits, 
 prospects, and final destinies. Let us observe here respect- 
 ing the Christian, 
 
 The character he bears. " Righteous." None are 
 so by nature. This is founded in reason, stated in Scripture, 
 and proved by experience. Many are so in their own imagi- 
 nation ; but some in reality, by God's grace. Such individ- 
 uals bear two marks ; the one is wrought within them. The 
 other is shown without. Righteousness is imputed to the 
 soul, and exhibited in the life. 
 
 The desire he cherishes. It is excited by Divine 
 grace, and therefore very different to that which arises from 
 corrupt nature. He desires 
 
 Increase in knoivledge. This feeling will strengthen in 
 proportion to the advances he makes. What is the highest 
 point of knowledge to which we can attain here, compared 
 with that which shall be possessed in glory ? Here there 
 are but a few scattered rays of light, which only discover to 
 us more clearly the dark clouds of ignorance and imperfec- 
 tion that still envelope the mind ; but there shall be the full 
 blaze of immortality, dispelling every shadow, and chasing 
 away the last mist that would gather around the soul. 
 
 Growth in grace. Many figures are employed in Scripture 
 to set forth the pleasing truth of progression in the Divine 
 life. " Forward" is the Christian's watchword. 
 
 Enjoyment in duty. Too many are contented with the 
 formal observance, Avithout the spiritual enjoyment, of ordi- 
 nances. 
 
 Support in trial. It is a good evidence when we feel de- 
 sire to be purified in, rather than to be delivered from, the 
 fiery furnace of affliction. 
 
 Rest in glory. This is the consummation of all. When 
 this is granted, the Christian has nothing more to desire ; his 
 prayers are ended. 
 
 The satisfaction he obtains. His desire shall be 
 granted, but how ? Freely, gradually, and entirely. 
 
WAITING ON GOD IN OKDINANCES. 55 
 
 FEBRUARY 19. 
 
 WAITING ON GOD IN ORDINANCES. 
 
 " TVaiting for the moviug of tiie water.'' — John v. 3. 
 
 The narrative related in the context is liiglilj interesting. 
 "VVe have all heard of the pool of Bethesda, and of the angel 
 who troubled its waters. It is a just representation of our 
 waiting on God in Divine ordinances. Here is 
 
 A FIGURE TO EXPLAIN. The blessings of the Gospel are 
 set forth by a variety of comparisons ; bread to satisfy our 
 hunger, milk to nourish, meat to strengthen, wine to cheer, 
 water to quench our thirst. They are compared to water — 
 
 Because of its cleansing quality. Sin has overspread our 
 soul with its contaminating influence, and nothing can purify 
 us but the blood of Christ, the waters of salvation. 
 
 Because of its healing properties. Some waters have me- 
 dicinal qualities ; and individuals afflicted in various ways, 
 travel to a great distance, in order to derive the benefit they 
 are calculated to afford. There is a river whose streams can 
 heal us of our spiritual maladies. 
 
 Because of its reviving influence. How refreshing is wa- 
 ter to the faint and languid pilgrim ; and how exhilarating 
 are the waters of salvation to the weary, drooping sinner ! 
 Its blessings are in him as a well of Avater springing up into 
 everlasting life. 
 
 A TRUTH TO ILLUSTRATE. It is twofold. 
 
 The inefficiency of human instrumentality. I mean, apart 
 from Divine influence. The angel must trouble the waters, 
 or there was no virtue in them : will not this apply to ordi- 
 nances ? Without the Spirit's aid they can profit us nothing 
 — there will be a dead stillness. 
 
 llie efficacy of Divine agency. "When the angel of the 
 covenant comes down and moves and agitates the waters, how 
 glorious are the effects produced ! Sinners stepping in are 
 made whole, and the influence extends, not as here, merely to 
 the individual who was fortunate enough to descend first, but 
 to all who are anxiouslj waiting for the moving of the water. 
 
 A DUTY TO ENFORCE. "Wait." How ? With earnest 
 prayer, confident expectation, humble dependence, and contin- 
 ued perseverance. 
 
56 THE UNSPEAKABLE GIFT. 
 
 FEBRUARY 20. 
 
 THE UNSPEAKABLE GIFT. 
 
 " Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift." — 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 
 God is essentially and immutably good. All the virtues 
 and excellences that adorn us as creatures, as well as all the 
 gifts and graces that ennoble us as Christians, are the streams 
 issuing from him as the divine Fountain, or the beams des- 
 cending from him as the Father of lights. But Christ is his 
 unspeakable gift, for which our unfeigned gratitude is demand- 
 ed. Observe 
 
 The gift bestowed. It is styled unsi^eakable. Jesus is so, 
 
 In the glory lie possesses. There is in him, as God and 
 man, a combination of excellences, a glory of wisdom, pow- 
 er, love, majesty, and grace ; a glory that outshines the bright- 
 ness of the sun. 
 
 In the grace he mmiifests. Who can fathom the depths of 
 his love, or describe the riches of his grace ? "We behold it 
 in its heights, and lengths, and breadths, and depths ; and in 
 the vast contemplation are lost in wonder and astonishment. 
 
 In the sufferings he endured. AVere not the pangs of his 
 soul unutterable, when the sword of Divine justice pierced 
 him, and the arrows of the Almighty fastened on him ? 
 
 In the blessings he bestotvs. The satisfaction cannot be fully 
 expressed ; the peace passeth understanding ; the hope is 
 within the veil, the joy is unspeakable, and the glory that 
 awaits us is yet to be revealed. 
 
 The gratitude paid. God is the Giver. It is accord- 
 ing to the purposes of his grace, the promises of his word, 
 and the fulness of time. How is this gift to be acknowledged ? 
 
 £g an ardent attachment to him. There is every thing in 
 Christ to attract your love, and secure your regard. " How 
 welcome," says a living writer, " is Jesus to a soul taught of 
 God ; as rural flowers to the sense, when the softening sun 
 renders the air genial, when the fields breathe balmy freshness 
 in the morning beam ; when dew-drops tremble on every 
 leaf ; and the slow zephyr toils along the landscape, as if 
 laden with sweets !" 
 
 By a hold confession of him. If this gift is received in the 
 heart, it will be acknowledged openly and fearlessly. 
 
 By active zeal for him. The best way to show our grati- 
 
PATIENCE. 37 
 
 tude for the Father's gift, is to seek to spread abroad the 
 Saviour's fame. If God has given us liis Son, let us give 
 him our hearts. 
 
 FEBRUARY 21. 
 
 PATIENCE. 
 
 " For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might 
 receive the promise."' — Heb. x. 36. 
 
 We have need of grace to entitle us to the promise, faith 
 to rely on its truth, prayer to plead its personal application, 
 hope to animate us in the expectation of its fulfilment, and 
 patience and perseverance that we may receive it. Patience 
 is requisite, both on a present and future account. We need 
 it 
 
 For the performance of present duty. " Doing 
 the will of God " includes 
 
 Active obedience. As God does not send any into the world, 
 so he does not plant any in the church to be idle. His will is 
 our standard, and his grace is our support in duty. 
 
 Passive submission. The life of the believer here is con- 
 tinual exercise ; there are many tests by which God tries his 
 people. How hard is it to bear with patience accumulated 
 trials ; and while clouds gather thick around us, and billows 
 roll in rapid succession over us, to preserve a calmness and 
 serenity of mind, which enables us to smile at the storm, to 
 kiss the hand that makes us smart, and say — 
 
 " Blest be that hand, whether it shed 
 Mercies or judgiBcnts o'er ray head : 
 Extend the sceptre or the rod, 
 Blest hand ! 'tis still the hand of God." 
 
 For the enjoyment of future happiness. What is 
 " the promise ?" It refers to the last promise, the grand con- 
 summation of the whole. Thus believers in glory are said 
 to be inheriting the promises. There are many motives that 
 should excite us to the exercise of patience. Heaven is 
 worth waiting for, the period is not long, our present comforts 
 and provisions are great, impatience ill becomes us, and can 
 do us no good ; those who are now inheriting, were once 
 pleading the promises. 
 
58 REDEMPTION. 
 
 FEBRUARY 22. 
 
 REDEMPTION. 
 
 " Eternal redemption." — Heb. ix. 12. 
 
 In these two words Ave have the grand theme of revelation, 
 the mightiest work of God, and the best news to man. Tlie 
 priests under the law prefigured the Saviour ; but he excels 
 them in the dignity of his person, the purity of his nature, 
 the perpetuity of his ofhce, and the value of his sacrifice. 
 Let us contemplate eternal redemption. Every new cove- 
 nant blessing bears the mark of love. 
 
 The blessing it includes. The very term explains its 
 meaning ; it is deliverance from spiritual bondage, and an in- 
 troduction into glorious liberty. Its full extent cannot be 
 known till we unite with the redeemed in heaven, w'here its 
 glories shall fill our minds with wonder, our hearts with love, 
 and our tongues Avith praise. 
 
 The source ERoai whence it flows. The streams of 
 salvation issue from the fountain of Divine grace. The love 
 of Christ prompted him to the work of human redemption. 
 Every new covenant blessing bears the mark of love. 
 
 The price by which it is procured. It was such a 
 price that none but an Infinite Being could advance. Esti- 
 mate its worth by this, and remember that the degradation to 
 which the Saviour stooped, the scenes of suffering through 
 which he passed, and the costly offering he made, were to 
 procure eternal redemption. 
 
 The glory it displays. It throws a bright lustre on 
 all the Divine perfections, and makes the glory of each to 
 centre in the cross, where mercy and truth meet together, 
 and righteousness and peace embrace each other. 
 
 The ereeness by which it is distinguished. O de- 
 Hghtful fact, Avhile there is here the brightest display of glory, 
 there is the freest discovery of grace. " Liberty to the cap- 
 tive " is the Gospel proclamation. 
 
 The obligation it involves. If Christ has redeemed 
 us, we must glorify him in our bodies and spirits, which are 
 his. At every step let our language be, " Lord, wdiat wilt 
 thou have me to do ? " Let us display more of the life and 
 activity of godliness, — and remember that religion is not 
 the dungeon air, but the mountain breeze ; not the stagnant 
 pool, but the running stream. 
 
god's goodness to ins people. 59 
 
 FEBRUARY 23. 
 
 GOD'S GOODNESS TO HIS PEOPLE. 
 
 " Tnilj' God is good to Israel : even to such as arc of a clean heart." — Psalm Ixxiii. 1. 
 
 AsAPii, to whom this Psalm is ascribed, was greatly per- 
 plexed when he saw the prosperity of the wicked, and the 
 pains and crosses that attended the righteous ; but he went 
 into the sanctuary, and there his mind was relieved. lie 
 here acknowledges God's goodness to his people. The pas- 
 sage contains a very encouraging declaration. Consider 
 
 "Whom it regards. The children of God : those who are 
 Israelites indeed. There are several marks they bear. They 
 have a heart enlightened in the knowledge of God, attracted 
 with the love of God, renewed by the Spirit of God, and con- 
 secrated to the glory of God. 
 
 What it includes. God is good to all in the gifts of 
 providence, but especially to his people in the blessings of 
 grace. Three things show this. 
 
 Their past experience. What a change has he wrought in 
 them ; it was lie that brought them from sin's pernicious road, 
 and led their feet into the way of peace. Believers should 
 remember the hole of the pit whence they were digged. 
 " Memory," says Boston, " is the store-house of former expe- 
 riences, and they are the Christian's way-marks, by atten- 
 tively observing which, he may know where he is, even in a 
 dark hour." 
 
 Their present evjoyments. Are they not possessed of a 
 peace which passeth all imderstanding, and a joy that is un- 
 utterable, a faith that draws aside the curtain of futurity, and 
 exhibits the magnificent objects of an unseen world, and a 
 hope that maketh not ashamed ? Would they exchange their 
 pi'esent for their past condition ? 
 
 Their future prospects. Is not Jehovah good in giving 
 such exceeding great and precious promises both for time 
 and eternity? jNIiilions above, and multitudes below, unite 
 in confirming the truth that God is good to Israel. Can you 
 not add your testimony ? 
 
 " The Lord is good ; tlie Lord is kind ; 
 Great is liis grace, his mercy sure ; 
 And all the race of man shall 'find 
 His truth from age to age endure." 
 
60 CHRISTIAN CONSISTENCY. 
 
 FEBRUARY 24. 
 
 CHRISTIAN CONSISTENCY. 
 
 " Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith j-e are called." — Eph. iv 1. 
 
 Paul rejoiced that, though he was in bonds, the word of 
 the Lord was not bound. This epistle was written while he 
 was " the prisoner of the Loi-d." We have here 
 
 The STATEMENT OF CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGE. Believers 
 are effectually called by the Spirit. 
 
 They are called to knoioledge. In conversion the darkness 
 is removed from the understanding, and the true light shines 
 into the soul ; they have an unction from the Holy One, and 
 know all things. 
 
 They are called to holiness. To serve a holy God, to re- 
 ceive holy impressions, to cultivate holy tempers and feelings, 
 and to engage in holy pursuits. 
 
 They are called to peace. This is the characteristic of the 
 Gospel of Christ, and pervades every part of it ; and when 
 it shall be universally spread, war shall be heard of no more. 
 
 They are called to glory. How high and dignified is their 
 destination ! All the grandeur and magnificence of the world, 
 when put in competition with the bright anticipations of the 
 sons of God, are but as the feeble light of a taper to the splen- 
 dor of the sun. 
 
 The REQUIREMENT OF CHRISTIAN DUTY. They are to 
 walk- worthy of their vocation. There is to be a corres- 
 pondence between their calling and their conversation. If 
 they are called to knowledge, they should walk wisely; if to 
 holiness, they should walk unblamably ; if to peace, they should 
 walk affectionately ; and if to glory, they should walk cheerfully. 
 Let us study to make our calling and election sure : if we can 
 discern the lineaments of the Divine image on our souls, these 
 are the counterpart of the golden characters of his love, in 
 which our names are written in the book of life. 
 
 " My name from the palms of his hands 
 
 "Eternitj' will not erase : 
 Impressed on his heart it remains, 
 
 In marks of indelible grace : 
 Yes, I to the end shall endure, 
 
 As snre as the earnest is given ; 
 -More happy, but not more secure, 
 
 The glorified spirits in heaven." 
 
PREACHING JESUS. 61 
 
 FEBRUARY 25. 
 
 PREACHING JESUS. 
 
 " Preaching the Lord Jesus."' — Acts xi. 20. 
 
 Ho"W true is it, that the blood of the martyrs is the seed 
 of the church ! The history of the cause of our Redeemer 
 presents many instances in proof of this. We have one in the 
 context. A persecution arose on account of Stephen, the 
 first who suffered martyrdom after Clirist's death. Those 
 who were scattered abroad at that time went forth with their 
 lives in their hand, " preaching the Lord Jesus." Observe 
 
 The subject they preached. But what is included in 
 it ? It is to proclaim Christ, 
 
 In the glory of his Person. Who does not feel his own 
 utter unworthiness, in the contemplation of such a subject as 
 this? The sacred writers have employed various images in 
 order to set forth the glories of the only Begotten of the 
 Father. They have brought the loveliest objects in nature to 
 their aid, but 
 
 " All are too mean to «peak his -wortli, 
 'I'oo mean to set the Saviour forth." 
 
 The jicrfeclion of his worlc. He came to take away sin, 
 and bring salvation. He came that the storm of Divine 
 wrath, wliich was long gathering, and threatened to burst on 
 our guilty heads, might be hushed, and pass away from us ; 
 that our sky might be bright and serene ; that, instead of the 
 thundei'bolts of his anger, we might have the still small voice 
 of his love, and instead of the flashing of his vengeance, we 
 iniglit have the light of his countenance. 
 
 The loveliness of his example. Thus, as his death is our 
 substitution, his life is our pattern. In him we have the only 
 perfect standard of moral excellence for our imitation. " The 
 conduct of Christ," says Harris, " is a copy, a living map of 
 the immense expanse of the Divine perfections, reduced from 
 its infinite dimensions, and subdued to a scale studiously 
 adapted to the feeble vision of man." 
 
 27ie triumphs of Ms cross. The very circumstance which 
 his enemies thought woidd extinguish his fame, and extermin- 
 ate his cause, established them more securely. Already its 
 conquests arc great and glorious, multitudes have been at- 
 tracted to the sacred spot, and found countless blessings ; ere 
 long all nations shall flow to it, recline under its shadow, and 
 eat of its fruits. Am I one of its trophies ? 
 6 
 
62 SUCCESS OF THE GOSI'EL. 
 
 FEBRLARY 2G. 
 
 SUCCESS OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 " And the hand of the Lord was with them ; and a great numher believed, and turned 
 unto the Lord." — Acts xi. 21. 
 
 That is, with the men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who 
 preached at Antioch to the Grecians, the Lord Jesus. Let 
 us observe 
 
 The support they received. " The hand of the Lord 
 was with them." Bodily members, as well as human pas- 
 sions, are ascribed to the Deity, in compassion to our ignor- 
 ance : thus, as his countenance denotes his favor ; his eyes, 
 his wisdom and omniscience ; so his hand and arm signify his 
 power. In what respects was God with them ? 
 
 To give them suitable qualifications for their work. The 
 most splendid natural gifts and acquirements, a mind richly 
 furnished with all the stores of human leai'ning, will not qual- 
 ify a minister for his arduous work, without the Spirit's 
 teaching ; but let the heart be divinely impressed and endued 
 from on high, and the heralds of the cross go forth with all 
 the earnestness of feeling, with the forcible appeal, " We 
 speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen," and 
 we may confidently expect the Divine blessing. 
 
 To hestoxo his gracious presence on their work. They 
 needed encouragement in the midst of so much persecution ; 
 and the consciousness that though the hand of their enemies 
 was against them, the hand of the Lord was with them, ani- 
 mated and emboldened them in their work. 
 
 To impart his Divine blessing on their work. They had 
 had a large measure of success. As they planted and wa- 
 tered, God gave the increase. 
 
 The success they obtained. " A great number be- 
 lieved, and turned unto the Lord." 
 
 Its nature. " They believed." This was a saving faith, 
 implanted in the heart by the oi:)eration of the Spirit. It was 
 more than their embracing the principles of Christianity ; it 
 was the cordial reception of Christ. 
 
 Its evidence. " They turned unto the Lord." This is a 
 true sign of genuine faith ; its tendency is practical. 
 
 Its extent. " A great number." Thus there was a consid- 
 erable addition to the church. The whole gives us a fine dis- 
 
ADOFTIOX. 63 
 
 play of the wisdom of God in overruling events, which ap- 
 peared to militate against his cause, for the extension and 
 glory of it. 
 
 FEBRUARY 27. 
 
 ADOPTION. 
 
 " But as many as received hiin, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, 
 even to them that believe on his name." — John i. 12. 
 
 The phraseology here employed, supposes a very awful 
 fact, that there are some who reject the Saviour. Look at 
 the verse preceding the text, " He came unto his own, and 
 his own received him not." Here is a visit of the greatest 
 kindness, and an act of the basest ingratitude. But let us 
 notice 
 
 What the Christian does to the Saviour. He 
 gives him a cordial reception. Receiving and believing in 
 Christ are synonymous terms. It implies 
 
 An acqnaintance with him. AYe do not repose confidence 
 in an individual, without a knowledge of him ; and if we 
 would exercise faith in Christ, we must possess a spiritual 
 acquaintance with him. There may be f;xith in an unseen, 
 but not in an unknown Saviour. 
 
 Confidence in him. Believing on his name implies the 
 repose of the soul on his atonement, and the grounding of all 
 our hopes on his mediation. It is not a nominal but a real faith, 
 not a dead but a living one, not a common but a saving one. 
 
 The reception of him. Christ is to be received in all the 
 characters by which he is made known, in all the offices he 
 performs, in all the blessings he confers, and in all the duties 
 he requires. 
 
 "What the Saviour does for the Christian. " To 
 them gave he power to become the sons of God." 
 
 The exalted privilege conferred. They have an honorable 
 title ; not only a new name, but a new nature. They real- 
 ize much here, but anticipate more in the world to come. 
 They are under the care of Divine Providence, in the recep- 
 tion of enriching grace, and in prospect of eternal glory. 
 
 The Divine agency acknoicledged. '" To them gave he pow- 
 er." The original word signifies right or authority. This he 
 does by the efficacy of his ci-oss ; thus it is procured, by the 
 grace of his Spirit, thus it is bestowed. 
 
64 LOVE TO THE BKETHUEN. 
 
 FEBRUARY 28. 
 
 LOVE TO THE BRETHREN. 
 
 " We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love tlie brethren." 
 1 Johniii. 14. 
 
 Love is the leading cliaracteristic oi the Gospel, and tlie 
 fulfilling of the law. If love to God is the essence of relig- 
 ion, love to the brethren is the evidence of it. We shall make 
 and answer two inquiries, in the explanation of these words. 
 
 What is the change here referred to ? It is con- 
 version. Various figures are employed in order to set it forth. 
 Here it is styled a passing from death unto life. Notice 
 
 The affecting condition from which they are delivered — 
 " death." It is a spiritual death. There are no symptoms of 
 life, no principles of life, and no desires after life. The sin- 
 ner is in the grave of the natural state, and hastening to the 
 second death. 
 
 The delightful slate into ivJdch they are introduced — " life." 
 It consists in the illumination of the mind, the renewing of the 
 heart, and the reformation of the life, in devotedness to God, 
 and communion with him. This communion is spiritual in its 
 nature, delightful in its enjoyment, and divine in its effects. 
 This life is associated with dignity, connected with tlie high- 
 est satisfaction, progressive in its tendency, and shall be 
 crowned with eternal glory. 
 
 The peculiar manner in which it is effected. Believers are 
 here said to pass from death unto life. But is it their own 
 act ? No. Such a change is the effect of the Spirit's agency. 
 He infuses the principles of life into the soul. What a happy 
 ti'ansition ! Have we experienced it ? This leads us to the 
 other inquiry — 
 
 How MAY AVE ASCERTAIN THAT WE ARE THE SUBJECTS 
 
 OF IT ? There are many ways by which this may be dis- 
 covered in our experience, but the evidence mentioned in our 
 text is of a practical tendency ; " Because we love the brctli- 
 ren." Observe 
 
 The objects of this love. " The brethren." By this term 
 we may understand generally all mankind, but especially be- 
 lievers. They are the brethren in Christ, having the same 
 origin, nature, privileges, and destinies. 
 
 The manner in tohich it is to he evinced. Not in word only, 
 but in deed. By feeling interested in their welfare, by de- 
 lighting in their society, by rejoicing in their prosperity, by 
 sympathizing with them in their sorrows, and by remember- 
 
THE SOLEMN INQUIUI'. 65 
 
 ing them in our prayers. We are not only to love them, as 
 they are creatures formed by God's power, but as Christians 
 renewed by his grace. 
 
 MARCH 1. 
 
 THE SOLEMN INQUIRY. 
 
 " And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ?" 
 Acts ix. a. 
 
 The repentance of every sinner must afford joy to the 
 friends of Christ, because then a soul is saved from death, a 
 brand is plucked from the fire, Satan's empire is lessened, 
 and Christ's kingdom is increased. But surely the conversion 
 of Saul of Tarsus was a matter of extraordinary interest. 
 Let us glance at 
 
 The sudden effect ruoDUCED. The voice of God ar- 
 rested hiui in his journey to Damascus, when perhaps he was 
 delighting himself with the prospect of making havoc in the 
 church there ; an overwhelming blaze of glory shone round 
 about him, while the appeal tliundered in his ear, " Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me?" 
 
 There teas an effect of fear ; " he trembled." His con- 
 science had been asleep, but now it was aroused, and he who 
 had made so many to quake with fear now tx'erables himself. 
 The martyrdom of Stephen was, no doubt, fresh in his recol- 
 lection, and guilt seized his soul. This will be the effect when 
 the Spirit pours the rays of Divine light into the darkened 
 mind ; we tremble before God. 
 
 There ivas an effect of surprise. " He was astonished" at 
 what he saw and heard ; astonished at the glory of Christ ; 
 he had rejected and desj)ised him as a deceiver, imposing on 
 the credulity of weak-minded men ; astonished at the knowl- 
 edge of Christ, that his deeds of infamj^ had been observed ; 
 that his name and thoughts and designs were known to Jesus ; 
 astonished at the love of Christ, that he should not iullict pun- 
 ishment on him immediately after exposing his sin ; astonished 
 at the power of Christ, that could stem the torrent of his in- 
 iquity, and arrest him in his errand of blood. 
 
 There was an effect of inquiry. " Lord, what will thou 
 have me to do ? " "When w^e tind ourselves in the path of 
 error, we must inquire for the way of truth. The awakened 
 sinner puts this question from a sense of guilt, a view of dan- 
 ger, and an apprehension of vengeance. 
 6* 
 
66 THE HARMONY OF PROVIDENCE. 
 
 MARCH 2. 
 
 THE HARMONY OF PROVIDENCE. 
 
 •■ And we know that all things work together for good to them that lore God, to them 
 who are the called according to his purpose." — Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 The providence of God is an interesting subject for our 
 contemplation, extending as it does from the mightiest to the 
 meanest of his creatures. It is so vast that he presides over 
 the armies of heaven, and the destinies of states and empires 
 are under his control ; so minute that a sparrow falleth not to 
 the ground without his knowledge of it. This passage gives 
 us an animating view of it. 
 
 A DESCRIPTION OF CHARACTER. Believers are described 
 
 By their calling. They have the inward call of the Spirit, 
 accompanied with Divine power, and according to the eternal 
 purpose of God. 
 
 By their love. This will be found in the hearts of all the 
 children of God, and is evinced by their delight in, thirst 
 after, communion with, and obedience to him. 
 
 A DECLARATION OF COMFORT. To sucli individuals, all 
 things work together for good. Here note 
 
 Universality. " All things ;" that is, all the providential 
 dispensations of God, not our sins and acts of rebellion against 
 him, but his dealings with us. How prone are we to say 
 with Jacob, " All these things are against me !" 
 
 Harmony. " Work together." This may allude to the 
 mixing up of various ingredients of different medicinal qual- 
 ities, in order to relieve the patient laboring under some 
 bodily malady. God often effects the greatest good, by ap- 
 parently the most unlikely means. There must be time for 
 them to work and harmonize together, and by and by we 
 shall see the glorious 
 
 Design, " for good." This is the end of God in all that 
 concerns us, to wean us from the world, endear us to himself, 
 prepare us for his will in all things, and ripen us for glory. 
 
 An EXPRESSION OF CONFIDENCE. "We kiiow ;" the 
 Apostle does not speak of it as a matter of probability, but as 
 something certain. We know it from the word of Scripture, 
 and the testimony of experience. Providence may be 
 compared to a great clock, containing in it the most curious 
 machinery, in which there are many wheels of various dimen- 
 
THE GKAOIOUS REI'LV. 67 
 
 sions and complex movement ; but all is regulated exactly by 
 the great Fountain of light, and will go on keeping time and 
 order, till the ultimate designs of God are accomplished. 
 
 MARCU 3. 
 
 THE GRACIOUS REPLY. 
 
 " And the Lord said unto, him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall Ije told thee 
 what thou must do." — Acts ix. 6. 
 
 This was the language of Jesus to Saul of Tarsus, in the 
 midst of his trembling and astonishment, when arrested by 
 the arm of omnipotence and love, on liis way to Damascus. 
 Let us notice 
 
 The DiviXE directiox givex. Li his awakening and 
 conviction, a miraculous influence is employed ; but he is to 
 receive further instructions in the use of means. When the 
 penitent sinner, under a deep sense of his guilt, inquires what 
 he must do, we have a suitable reply — 
 
 Believe in Christ. This was the dii-ection of Paul and 
 Silas to the Philippian jailer. Stay not questioning his wil- 
 lingness, for " every one that asketh receiveth " — doubt not 
 his power, for he is " able to save to the uttermost " — plead 
 not your unfitness, for though you arc not worthy, you are 
 welcome. 
 
 Repent of sin. This doctrine was proclaimed by the 
 prophets, taught by Christ and his apostles, and is now pub- 
 lished by the ambassadors of truth. The teai'S of repentance 
 for sin must precede the emotions of joy on account of par- 
 don. 
 
 Pray for mercy. Prayer is one of the best evidences of a 
 changed heart. It was said of Saul, " Behold, he prayeth." 
 A single sentence, a groan that cannot be uttered, proceeding 
 from a contrite heart, shall never be despised. 
 
 Live to God. Those whom God renews by his grace ai-e 
 bound by the most solemn ties to live to his glory. Go, then, 
 to the sacred volume, visit the sanctuary, and Divine ordinan- 
 ces ; and there it shall be told thee what thou must do. Rea- 
 der, arise, the Master is come, and calleth for thee. 
 
68 SEEKING CUHIST IN YOUTH. 
 
 MARCH 4. 
 
 SEEKING CHRIST IN YOUTH. 
 
 "I love them that love me • and those that seek me early shall find me.'"— rioy. 
 
 viii. 17. 
 
 So says our Saviour, under the character of Wisdom ; let 
 the young remember that he has peculiar claims on them. 
 Note 
 
 "What he requires of you. It is to love and seek him. 
 
 The principle you are to possess. " Love." This is rea- 
 sonable when you consider who he is, what he became, and 
 what he has done. He deserves your supreme affection and 
 regard. " My son, give me thy heart." If this is not yielded, 
 all your sacrifices are vain. 
 
 The practice you are to pursue. " Seek him." This im- 
 plies that you have lost him ; his image, love, favor, and 
 and friendship are lost by sin, but they may be regained. 
 Where is he to be sought ? In the Scriptures of truth, at the 
 footstool of mercy, and in the house of God. How ? Ear- 
 nestly, constantly, and perseveringly. When ? " Early." 
 Begin in the morning of your days, for there is much to be 
 done; then the mind is more susceptible of Divine impres- 
 sions, and there is a comparative freedom from the many 
 hinderances that encompass us in after life ; and the night 
 cometh when no man can work. The flower of youth never 
 looks so lovely as when it bends towards the Sun of right- 
 eousness. 
 
 What he promises to y'OU. If you love him, you shall 
 be loved of him ; and if you seek him, he will be found of j'ou. 
 
 The love he hears. Plow wonderful is it when you consider 
 his greatness, your unworthiness, and the ways in which his 
 love is manifested ! 
 
 The assurance he gives. You shall find him as your God 
 in covenant, your guide in youth, your refuge in anger, your 
 support in age, your hope in death, your plea in judgment, 
 and your triumph in glory. 
 
 " The soul that longs to see my face, 
 Is sure my love to gain : 
 And those that early seek mj' grace, 
 Shall never seek in vain." 
 
L>1V1XE PKOTECTION. 69 
 
 JMAKCU O. 
 
 DIVINE PROTECTION. 
 
 " Ue will keep the feet of his saints.'' — 1 Sam. ii. 9. 
 
 Tins is part of Hannah's song of praise to God, who had 
 given her an answer to her prayers in the birth of Samuel. 
 Note 
 
 TuE ciiARACTEU DEsCRiuED, " his saints." It is often 
 used as a term of reproach, but it is a title of honor and dig- 
 nity. Two ideas are included in it. 
 
 Separation. A saint is one set apart for God, for the re- 
 ception of his grace, the promotion of his glory, and the eter- 
 nal enjoyment of his presence. Those who are dedicated to 
 God must be separated from the world. 
 
 Sanctity. To be a saint is to be made holy, and to have 
 all the powers and passions of the mind sanctified for God. 
 
 The tuutii i^ii'Lied. The saints are exposed to danger, 
 and require Divine protection. 
 
 There are dangers ^oithin us, and these arise from the de- 
 pravity and corruption of the human heart ; here is our 
 worst enemy, and the seat of all evil. 
 
 There are dangers around us. The world with its flatter- 
 ing charms accosts our eye, and presents a gilded cup filled 
 with deadly poison ; and our adversary the devil goeth about 
 as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour, so that we 
 have need to pray, " Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe." 
 
 The safety insured. "He will keep the feet of his 
 saints," that is, all that belongs to them, even to the lowest 
 part of the body, shall be under his care ; he will establish 
 their goings, keep them from falling, and order all their steps. 
 Let us therefore commit our way to him, and go forth in his 
 strength, resting on the arm of Omnipotence. We may meet 
 opposition in our course, but it shall be overruled for good. 
 The young tree that is shaken by the wind may lose some 
 leaves, and some fruit too ; but the root only strikes itself 
 deeper into the ground, and the branches are prepared for a 
 richer crop of fruit when the summer returns. 
 
 " He friiards tliy soul, he keeps thy breath, 
 Where thickest dangers come ; 
 Go and return, secure from death, 
 Till God shall call thee home." 
 
70 CHKISTJAX HUMILI'rr. 
 
 MARCH 6. 
 
 CHRISTIAN HUMILITY. 
 
 " Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord." —James iv. 10. 
 
 "We cannot fail to remark, in reading tlie Scriptures, what 
 an inseparable connection exists between duty and privilege. 
 We serve a good Master, who, while he does not require 
 more than we can render, promises more than we can ask or 
 think. Look at the passage before us. Here is 
 
 An impoetant duty. It is that of humility. 
 
 Reason teaches it. How natural is pride to man ! It is a 
 noxious weed that grows in the garden of nature, and nothing 
 but the grace of God can root it up. Should not the finite 
 creature be humbled before the infinite Jehovah ? Is it not 
 unreasonable for a weak and perishing worm of the earth to 
 indulge in feelings of pride ? 
 
 Scripture enforces it. It is enforced by precept and ex- 
 ample. How^ much is said in commendation of this Christian 
 grace, and by what a variety of motives are we urged to cul- 
 tivate it. It is represented as desirable in itself, ornamental 
 to the character, and beneficial in its results. 
 
 Our loelfare requires it. We must be humbled before the 
 cross, ere we are elevated to the throne. Grace is given to 
 the humble. A proud Christian ! It is an anomaly, a con- 
 tradiction in terms ; you may as well talk of an honest thief, 
 an ignorant philosopher, or a cowardly hero. Humility 
 adorns its possessor. The humble Christian seeks not the 
 approbation of the thoughtless multitude, but is satisfied to 
 cast in his lot with the despised few ; and rejoices that his 
 witness is in heaven, and his record on high. He may be 
 compared to the violet which rises but a little way above the 
 ground, and hangs down its blushing head, and covers its 
 beauties with its own leaves ; and were it not that the odor of 
 his many virtues drew the attention of those around, he would 
 choose to bloom and wither in solitude. Let me, then, cultivate 
 this grace, and learn of Him who was meek and lowly in 
 heart. 
 
 " The saint tliat wears heaven's brightest crown, 
 In deepest adoration bends ; 
 The weight of glory bows him down 
 The most wlien most his soul ascends : 
 Nearest the throne itself must be 
 The footstool of liumilitv." 
 
CHRISTIAN EXALTATION. 71 
 
 MARCH 7. 
 
 CHRISTIAN EXALTATION. 
 
 " And he shall lift you up." — James iv. 10. 
 
 The sentiment of the whole verse is in accordance with 
 the maxim of the Saviour, — " He that humbleth himself shall 
 be exalted." We ha/ve here 
 
 A TLEASiNG PROMISE. It is made to humble souls. God 
 lifts them up from despair by a sioeet sense of pardon. Some- 
 times the load of guilt is felt so heavily by the poor sinner, 
 that mercy is despaired of, and his case is viewed as despe- 
 rate ; but in God's own time the promise is fulfilled, and as 
 the bright beams of the Divine favor pierce the dark clouds of 
 sin, and scatter them to the four winds of heaven, a cheering 
 voice is heard, — " Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the 
 glory of the Lord is risen upon thee." Thus God lifts upon 
 us the light of his countenance. 
 
 He lifts them up from affliction hj the comforts of his grace. 
 When the hand of his fatherly correction is on them, the arm 
 of his paternal love and pity is beneath them. And when he 
 has tried them in his own way, and for his own wise and gra- 
 cious designs, he will bring them forth. 
 
 He lifts them up in death with Ms cheering presence. Death 
 is the tribute money that every believer must pay before he 
 enters the gate of heaven. " Flesh and blood cannot inherit 
 the kingdom of God." Though the poor body is brought low 
 in death, how often is the soul lifted up ! What ravishing 
 views has it of Christ and things divine, even while grappling 
 with the last enemy ; and longing for a release from the prison 
 of clay and the contaminating influence of sin, to breathe in 
 the pure, untainted atmosphere of immortal bliss ! 
 
 He un'll I ft them vpfrom the grave at the last day. Their 
 mortal remains are deposited in the tomb, only for a certain 
 period. At the resurrection, the trumpet of the archangel 
 shall wake them, and the Divine power shall collect and re- 
 animate their scattered dust, so that in their flesh they stiall 
 see God. 
 
 He ivill lift them up to the glories of heaven. "VNTiat an ele- 
 vation ! — The happy saint raised to the very throne of the 
 great Eternal ; lifted up above the reach of all that would de- 
 grade its nature, defile its purity, inteiTupt its enjoyments, or 
 disturb its blissful contemplations. Let us cultivate a humble 
 spirit, and, disdaining to thirst after worldly distinctions, seek 
 that honor that cometh from above. 
 
72 THE ATTRACTION OF LOVE. 
 
 MARCH 8. 
 
 THE ATTRACTION OF LOVE. 
 
 " I drew them ivith cords of a man, with hands of love : and I was to them as they 
 that take off the yoke on their jaws, and I laid meat unto them." — Hos. xi. 4. 
 
 This chapter records Israel's sins and God's mercies. In 
 the text we have three things that God does for his people. 
 Let us look at each in the order in which they stand. They 
 may be expressed in three words. 
 
 Attraction. " I drew them." Observe 
 
 Its nature. It supposes a state of distance. The design of 
 God in the Gospel is to draw man to himself. Sin has 
 enticed, mercy attracts. This is a drawing from the paths of 
 sin to the ways of holiness, to the throne of grace, the house 
 of God, the cross of Christ, and the glories of heaven. 
 
 Its Agent. It is God himself. The corruptions of the hu- 
 man heart are so strong, that nothing short of a Divine power 
 can subdue them. 
 
 Its method. " With cords of a man, with bands of love." 
 It is reasonable. The Almighty condescends to reason and 
 plead with us, that we may reason with oui'selves. He ar- 
 gues the case with us, as one man would with another. It is 
 affectionate : — " With bands of love." The Gospel breathes 
 love, and is calculated to attract the mind and win the heart. 
 The awful denunciations of the law must always be connected 
 with the sweet accents of the Gospel. 
 
 Liberty. " And I was to them as they that take off the 
 yoke on their jaws." Here is an allusion to the merciful hus- 
 bandman, who does not keep his cattle continually at work, 
 but releases them from the yoke, that they may rest and eat. 
 In the cultivation of the land in eastern countries, it was the 
 general custom to use oxen. Thus the Israelites were res- 
 cued from Egyptian bondage ; and the sinner, in the day of 
 conversion, is made free, rescued from the dominion of sin, the 
 9^iirse of the law, and the tyranny of Satan: 
 
 jProvision. " And I laid meat unto them ; " as the hus- 
 bandman does when his cattle are unyoked. Those who are 
 drawn to God, and made free, have an appetite for spiritual 
 provision. The food God gives to his people is 
 
 Suitable as to qualify/. Adapted to the soul's capacities and 
 wants. Not that which perishes, but that which endures unto 
 everlasting life. It is " laid unto them," brought nigh, in the 
 
DIVINE GUIDANCE. 73 
 
 covenant of mercy, the announcements of Scripture, the 
 jireaching of the Gospel, and the teaching of the Spirit. 
 
 Sufficient as to qua7ititf/. There is in the Gospel a rich 
 abundance, 
 
 " Enough for each, enough for all, 
 Enough for evermore." 
 
 MAKCH 9. 
 
 DIVINE GUIDANCE. 
 
 " Thou shalt guide me with tliy counsel." — Psalm Ixxiii. 24. 
 
 Religion is the only source of true happiness ; it yields us 
 the purest pleasures in time, and reveals to us the briglitest 
 joys in eternity. It is a system admirably adapted to the im- 
 mortal nature of man, and nothing else can restore us to pri- 
 meval happiness. It enables its possessor to exercise unshak- 
 en confidence in God, both with regard to this world and that 
 which is to come. Let us consider what God secures to his 
 people in this life. 
 
 Divine Guidance. How necessary is this ! Many of 
 our dangers we do not perceive till we have passed them. 
 These arise from various sources ; our inward corruptions, the 
 stratagems of Satan, and the influence of the world. There 
 is nothing so dangerous to our bodies, as the world is to our 
 souls. How does God guide his people ? 
 
 JBi/ the directions of his toord. The Bible is our Divine 
 chart ; a map of the celestial as well as the terrestrial world : 
 here are marked out in legible characters, the way we are to 
 jjursue, the innumerable dangers to which we are exposed, 
 and the heavenly country to which we are bound. If we have 
 not open manifestations of his presence, still we have the 
 epistles of his love. 
 
 By the teaching of Ms Spirit. By nature we are wander- 
 ing in error, but he guides us into all truth, and keeps us in 
 the way everlasting. We must watch the motions and lead- 
 ings of his Spirit ; and thus seek Divine direction. 
 
 By the intimations of his providence. The Providence of 
 God is to us what the pillar of cloud and fire was to the Isra- 
 elites. We must not move when the cloud rests, nor remain 
 stationary while it is in motion. 
 
 " Let the fieiy, cloudy pillar 
 Lead me all' mv journey through." 
 
 rj 
 
74 FUTURE GLORY. 
 
 MARCH 10, 
 
 FUTURE GLOHY. 
 
 " And afterward receive me to glory." — Psalm Ixxiii. 24. 
 
 The thoughts, contemplntions, jind desires of the generality 
 of mankind are bounded by time, and riveted to earth ; but 
 not so with the Christian : he pursues a nobler course, breathes 
 in a purer atmosphere, and is allured to brighter worlds ; and, 
 adopting the sentiment of Asaph, he exclaims, " Thou shalt 
 guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glo- 
 ry." God ensures to his people 
 
 Future glory. Let us remark 
 
 The prospect. " Glory." Heaven is often thus described 
 by way of eminence. It is glory's native seat. Every object 
 and association connected Avith it is glorious. The condition 
 to which we shall be raised, the powers with which we shall 
 be endowed, the visions we shall behold, the discoveries we 
 shall make, the occupations in which we shall be engaged, and 
 the company with whom we shall mingle, all will be glorious. 
 
 The introdxiction. " Thoii shalt receive me." Believers 
 are first received into a state of grace, and then into a state of 
 glory. They are received as an act of sovereign love and 
 mercy, received with the approving smiles of God, the shouts 
 of angelic hosts, and the welcome of redeemed spirits. 
 
 The period. " Afterward." Why does not God take his 
 people to glory immediately on their conversion ? To answer 
 his own wise ends and purposes. They are instrumental in 
 carrying on his cause on earth. He works in them at con- 
 version, and by them afterward. Remember, then, it is in 
 God's time you are to be taken home ; heaven will be delight- 
 ful when you are best prepared for it : the child would pluck the 
 apple while it is green, but its taste would be more agreeable 
 if he would wait till it is ripe. Glory will be yours, after your 
 Avork is done, your graces tried, and your patience perfected. 
 
 " These glories shine and pleasures roll, 
 That charm, delight, transport — the soul ; 
 And every panting wish shall be 
 Possest of boundless bliss in Thee." 
 
TUB bPllUT OF CHiaST. 75 
 
 MARCH 11. 
 
 THE SrilllT OF CHRIST. 
 
 " Now if any man have not the Spirit of Clirist, he is none of liis." — Rom. viii. 9. 
 
 Tnis passage is familiar to the ear ; but the question is, is 
 its importance impressed on the heart ? Note 
 
 The designation op the Spirit. " The Spirit of 
 Christ." Why is he so called ? Two reasons may be assign- 
 ed : — First, as he is given to Christ, and that not by mea- 
 sure as to believers ; secondly, as bestowed on the Christian 
 in connection with the work of Christ. 
 
 The operations of the Spirit. 
 
 He enlightens the understanding in the knowledge of Christ. 
 Till his heavenly beams shine into the soul, all is darkness ; 
 he glorifies the Saviour in our experience. 
 
 He captivates the affections xvith the love of Christ. He 
 kindles the celestial flame of love in the cold, freezing soul ; 
 and it burns witli a holy glow, and throws warmth and anima- 
 tion into our devotional exei'cises and religious engagements. 
 
 He inclines the will in obedience to Christ. No power short 
 of that Avhich he exerts can bend the proud spirit. There is 
 no violence employed against the sinner ; he is powerfully 
 yet sweetly inclined ; made willing in the day of God's power. 
 
 He forms the soul in the likeness of Christ. An interest 
 in his sacrifice is always associated with a conformity to his 
 image. As the wax must be melted before it can receive the 
 impression of the seal ; so the heart must be softened by the 
 fire of the Spirit, ere it can receive the image of Christ. 
 
 The evidences of the Spirit. How may we know 
 that we have received it? Those who have the Spirit of 
 Christ within, will display the temper of Christ without. It 
 is a spirit of humility, meekness, peace, love, and gentleness. 
 Let the text be a touchstone to you, to try your dispositions, 
 tempers, services, feelings, and all your actions. 
 
 " Oh ! may a temper, meek and mild, 
 With gentle sway our souls possess ; 
 Passion and pride be thence exiled, 
 Aud to be blest, still may we bless " 
 
76 ELIIIU'S ADVICE. 
 
 MARCH 12. 
 
 ELIHU'S ADVICE TO JOB. 
 
 " Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I hare borne chastisement, I will not ofl'end 
 any more : that which I see not, teach thou me : if I have done iniquity, I will do uo 
 more." — Job xxsiv. 31, 32. 
 
 The third petition in our Lord's prayer is soon uttei'ed, 
 but not easily felt — " Thy will be done." It is more diffi- 
 cult to suffer than to do the will of God ; to lie passive at his 
 feet, than to engage in the active duties of religion. We have 
 before us part of Elihu's advice to Job in his afflictions. The 
 sentiments it contains are worthy our notice. 
 
 Let us explain them. Here are four things. 
 
 It is the language of submission. The word chastisement 
 is in italics, which shows that it is not in the original ; we may 
 therefoi'e refer this act of submission to any of those crosses 
 with which the Almighty visits us. "We should desire not so 
 much the removal of the stroke, as the sanctifieatiou of the 
 trial. 
 
 It is the language of confessioyi. This is implied rather 
 than expressed. " I will not offend any more." God shows 
 us our sinfulness in our sufferings. Some will not be brought 
 to the fuU confession of their guilt without the fiery trial of 
 affliction. 
 
 It is the language of promise. " If I have done iniquity, I 
 will do no more." Thus when the parent corrects the dis- 
 obedient child, he not only requires of him a confession of his 
 faults, but a promise of futui'e good behavior. 
 
 It is the language of desire. " That which I see not, teach 
 thou me." Prayer is like an arrow that pierces the dark 
 clouds of affliction, and makes them break, with blessings, on 
 the Christian's head ; but the arrow will fall to the ground, 
 unless the bow is strung and bent in a dependence on the 
 power of the Spirit. Our afflictions are sent for our instruc- 
 tion. There are many things that we see not in the light of 
 prosperity, but which are clearly discovered in the darkness 
 of adversity. Christ has no disciple that is not introduced 
 into the school of affliction. 
 
 Let us enforce them. Tlie propriety of such a course 
 will appear 
 
 When we consider our deserts. Should the sinner com- 
 plain because he is a sufferer ? Is it meet for the disobedient 
 child to upbraid his father when he is correcting him for his 
 faults ? 
 
THE SOLUCE OF SPIKITUAL BLESSINGS. 77 
 
 When tve consider God's designs. It is not for his plea- 
 sure, but our profit, that he atiiicts us. Look at his power; 
 who can resist him ? — his sovereignty ; who can question tlie 
 order of his arrangements ? — liis wisdom ; who can dispnte 
 it ? Tlic axe miglit be hiid to the root ia justice, but tlic prun- 
 ing knife is appHcd to the branch in mercy. It is a true sen- 
 timent, that God orders all his blackest providences in the 
 world, like dark clouds, to be the watering-pots of the gai'den 
 of his church, that the fruits and flowers of it may be brought 
 to maturity. 
 
 MARCH 13. 
 
 THE SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 
 
 " Now the Ood of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound 
 in hope, throuijh the power of thelloly Ghost." — Itom. xv. 13. 
 
 Religion ennobles the character, exalts the feelings, and 
 promotes the happiness, of its possessor. It teaches him to 
 cultivate a disinterested, kind, and benevolent spirit ; such as 
 Paul displayed. "We have reviewed the nature and the mea- 
 sure of those blessings he desires for his friends ; let us now 
 contemplate 
 
 The source from whence tiiet proceed. " The God 
 of hope." He is the fountain of hope ; its streams can only 
 ilow to us from him ; he is the author and object of it ; with- 
 out him not one ray of hope can shine into the soul. 
 
 The means uy which they are obtained. "In believ- 
 ing." Without faith we can have no acceptance with God, 
 no comfort in the soul. The blessings to which Ave have re- 
 ferred are peculiar to believers ; they cannot be enjoyed while 
 we are in a natural state — taith gives us a capacity for the 
 delightful feelings which they impart. 
 
 The agent by whom they are bestowed. "Through 
 the power of the Holy Ghost." And what are we, what can 
 we do, or feel, or enjoy witliout his power? He turns our 
 darkness into light, ])ours the oil of joy and peace on the trou- 
 bled soul, and produces a heavenly calm ; this power makes 
 us to abound in hope. Oh ! shall we not invoke it ? Blessed 
 Spirit, exert thy power on me, bear thy testimony with me, 
 and seal me thine to the day of redemption. 
 
 " Come, heavenly Comforter ! come, 
 Sweet witness of mercy divine ! 
 And make me thy permanent home, 
 
 And seal me eternally thine." 
 7* 
 
78 ABUNDANCE OF SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 
 
 MARCH 14. 
 
 ABUNDANCE OF SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 
 
 " Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound 
 in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost." — Horn. xt. 13. 
 
 This is tlie best desire we can express on behalf of those 
 whom we love and wish well to. Note 
 
 The blessings implored. They refer not to the wants 
 of the body, but to those of the soul, the nobler part of our 
 being. Let us, then, look at them. 
 
 Joy. This is a feeling the Gospel is designed and well 
 calculated to impart — a joy that is solid in its foundation, rea- 
 sonable in its nature, holy in its tendency, and lasting in its 
 duration. 
 
 Peace. This blessing refers to the tranquillity of a con- 
 science calmed by the blood of Christ ; an inward composure 
 and serenity of mind, arising from the delightful persuasion of 
 our reconciliation to God. It results not from ignorance of 
 our danger, but the knowledge of our safety. 
 
 Hope. The Christian's hope is not founded on the rotten 
 basis of human merit, but the firm foundation of God's grace. 
 It is heavenly in its origin, influences, and consummation. 
 
 The measure desired. Our danger is not in asking too 
 much from God, but in expecting too little. Paul prays for 
 the Romans, 
 
 That they might he filled with all joy and peace. There is 
 a fulness and satisfaction in religion wliich the world can 
 never yield. How much enjoyment in the divine life we lose 
 by our indifference ! We are often mourning in the valley of 
 despondency, when we might be rejoicing on the mount of 
 assurance; we are often driven backwards and forwards, and 
 hindered in our progress, when we might be going full sail 
 towards the destined port. 
 
 That they tniyld abound in liope. The aboundings of hope 
 produce feelings of joy. We may entertain a hope of heaven, 
 and have a good hope, yet not be said to abound in it. It 
 should be our first care to possess it, and then to have it more 
 abundantly. 
 
 How happy is the Cliristiaii's state ! 
 ' His sins are all forgiven ; 
 A cheering joy confirms the grace, 
 And lifts his hopes to heaven. 
 
DELIGHT IN PRATER. 79 
 
 MARCH 15. 
 
 DELIGHT IN PRAYER. 
 
 " Delight thyself also in the Lord ; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart." 
 I'salni xxxvii. 4. 
 
 True piety, while it softens and humbles the soul, secures 
 to the behever the most refined enjoyments. Let us contem- 
 plate the Christian's delight in prayer, three ways. 
 
 Its nature. It greatly differs from the false and delusive 
 pleasures of the world. 
 
 It is a delight in the object offvorjer — and that is God him- 
 self — in the perfections of his nature, the bounty of his provi- 
 dence, the discoveries of his word, and the blessings of his 
 grace. 
 
 It is a delight in the medium of -prayer — and that is Christ. 
 We cannot approach the Father but through the mediation of 
 the Son. Our prayers will have no sweet-smelling savor, 
 unless they are perfumed with the incense of his sacrifice and 
 intercession. 
 
 It is a delight in the exercise of prayer. The man who re- 
 joices in God must delight in prayer ; the seasons of devotion 
 are reflected on, and anticipated by him with feelings of holy 
 pleasure and delight. 
 
 Its source. It is not human but Divine. It springs 
 
 From the operations of the Spirit. If the soul is animated, 
 and burns with devotion, it is he that enkindles the fire — the 
 Spirit is the spring that moves us, the wind that blows on us, 
 the power that influences us, and the light that illumines us. 
 
 From the supplies of grace. If the Spirit lights up the fire 
 of devotion in tlie lieart, grace is the oil that keeps it alive. 
 We cannot delight in prayer if we are not spiritually quick- 
 ened. Prayer without grace is prayer without wings. 
 
 From the reception of former favors. Those who have found 
 mercy, and obtained help from God in the past, should de- 
 light in approaching him, that his gracious acts may be re- 
 peated. 
 
 Its advantages. They are inestimable, beyond calcula- 
 tion, and surpassing human conception. Prayer accomplishes 
 wonders for the believer ; it inspires him with lively emotions 
 of joy, emboldens him in danger, supports him in the conflict, 
 consoles him in sorrow, animates him in death, and lights him 
 to glory, where the language of prayer shall be exchanged for 
 the shouts of praise. 
 
80 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 MARCH 16. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 " Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus/' 
 Horn. iii. 24. 
 
 It is delightful, when clear views and perceptions of Gos- 
 pel truth are connected with the experimental enjoyment of 
 its blessings, and a practical regard to its duties. The most 
 important inquiry we can possibly make is, " How can man be 
 just with God ? " This passage furnishes us with a satisfac- 
 tory answer. Note 
 
 What it is. With regard to justification, two things may 
 be observed. 
 
 What it imjilies. There is the supposition of a charge pre- 
 ferred, and that charge is sin against God. There is not only 
 the fact of alienation from God, but the act of enmity to God 
 — thus we are under the law, and amenable to it. 
 
 What it includes. To be justified, is to be freed from im- 
 puted guilt, and thus released from threatened punishment. It 
 is to be acquitted in the court of heaven, and to find accept- 
 ance with God. 
 
 How it is bestowed. " Freely by his grace." The 
 agent is God himself; the source, " his gi'ace," which is an 
 overflowing fountain, sending forth the streams of light and 
 life, love and joy, and every blessing. The manner is " free- 
 ly " — as an act of Divine mercy, and not the fruit of human 
 merit. 
 
 Whence it comes. " Through the redemption that is in 
 Chi-ist Jesus." 
 
 He died to2)>'Ocure it. No price of less value than he paid 
 could obtain our acquittal from punishment, and our accept- 
 ance with God ; and the whole universe could not produce 
 a more costly ransom. 
 
 He rose to insure it. When he died on the cross, justice 
 arrested him with her strong arm ; when he arose from the 
 tomb, she led him forth with a smile, mingling her shouts Avith 
 mercy's triumphs ; while wisdom, holiness, truth, and power, 
 followed in the train. 
 
 Jle lives to confer it. He is exalted to the highest honors, 
 and for the discharge of the most important Avork. Let me 
 never seek to be justified at the tribunal of the law, alone ; 
 but take with me the Advocate, whose skill enables, and whose 
 compassion will prompt him to plead my cause. 
 
UUAWING NIGH TO GOD. 81 
 
 MARCH 17. 
 
 DRAWING NIGH TO GOD. 
 
 " Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you." — James iv. 8. 
 
 Man by nature is far from God ; by grace, be is brought 
 near ; and in glory be is nearest of all. Tbe first is tbe mis- 
 erable state of the unregenerate ; tbe second is tbe happy con- 
 dition of believers on earth ; and the third is the triumphant 
 destination of the saints in glory. In this passage, observe 
 
 AVhat is required of us. It is to draw nigh to God. 
 
 Tlie medium. We cannot approach him as an abstract 
 God : sin has cut off the channel of communication between 
 earth and heaven ; so that all our transactions with the Divine 
 Being must be carried on through the mediation of Christ. 
 The Divine glory would overwhelm us ; but Christ's flesh, as 
 a veil, softens its brilliance, and takes away the edge of its 
 brightness. 
 
 The means. We must draw nigh to God at the throne of 
 grace, in the temple, in the scenes of meditation, and in all the 
 divinely instituted ordinances. 
 
 2^he manner. It must be done in the exercise of faith — 
 in the spirit of humility — with holy love and desire — and 
 with godly fear and reverence. 
 
 The end. What have we to do with him ? ]\Iuch every 
 way, both in rendering praise to him, and receiving benefits 
 from him. Draw nigh to him as a Friend for help, a Father 
 for compassion, a Master for instruction, a Physician for 
 health, a Sun for light, and a Shield for protection. 
 
 What is insured to us. " He will draw nigh to you." 
 This promise may be regarded in 
 
 Its extent. He will draw nigh to supply our wants, forgive 
 our sins, impart his grace, support us in every trying scene, 
 and cheer us in the vale of death. 
 
 Its security. All this is insured from tbe testimony of his 
 word, and the experience of every believer. Let me exclaim, 
 
 " If thou, my Jesus, still be nigh, 
 Cheerful 1 live, and joyful die : 
 Secure when mortal comforts flee. 
 To find ten thousand worlds in thee." 
 
82 man's death. 
 
 MARCH 18. 
 
 MAN'S DEATH. 
 
 " What man is he that liveth, and shall not sec death ?" — Psalin Ixxxix. 48. 
 
 Solemn words indeed — but how slight and transient is 
 the impression they produce on the mind ! Let us now con- 
 "tem plate 
 
 Man's death. Four things may be noticed with respect 
 to death. 
 
 It is solemn in its nature. Death is a separation between 
 the soul and body, the material and immaterial part of 
 our being. It terminates the period of our pi'obation here. 
 It is a sleep from which the believer shall awake to immortal 
 glory ; the Divine promises are the pillows on which he rests ; 
 and the voice of his Redeemer shall arouse him from his 
 sweet repose at the last day. 
 
 It is certain in its approach. This is implied in the pas- 
 sage before us ; and it is evident from the appointment of 
 God, and from the principles of which the human body is 
 composed, which are perishing, and tend to decay. We 
 live among the ruins of past generations, and tread upon the 
 graves of the departed. Beneath our feet is the scattered 
 dust of many a dissolved tabernacle, whose inhabitant has 
 long since passed into eternity. We have the announcement 
 of death in the Bible, and the sentence of death in ourselves. 
 
 It is universal in its extent. Death passes on all men ; be- 
 cause the contaminating influence of sin has overspread the 
 human family. It regards neither the bloom of youth, nor 
 the wrinkles of age ; the rags of the poor, nor the I'obes of 
 the rich. 
 
 It is eternal in its consequences. Then our destinies will 
 be irrevocably fixed ; and death will conduct us either to the 
 joys of the blessed in heaven, or to the torments of the lost 
 in hell. Let us familiarize ourselves with the subject of 
 death. This will slope our way to the tomb, and by dying 
 daily, we shall at last die peacefully. It has been beautifully 
 remarked, that meditation on death will give a grand and mel- 
 low tint to our habits of thinking ; as a great ocean exposed 
 to the rising sun borrows from its edge to the farthest bound 
 of waters, a celestial glow of light. 
 
THE SAFETY OF BELIEA'EUS. 83 
 
 MARCH 19. 
 
 THE SAFETY OF BELIEVERS. 
 
 " My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all ; and no man is able to pluck 
 Uicm out of my Father's hand." — John x. 29. 
 
 Jesus the good Shepherd is here speaking of the safety of 
 Ills people, who are the sheep of his pasture. Note 
 
 A TLEASiNG TKUTii STATED. The gift of a people to 
 Christ. They are given to be redeemed by his power, washed 
 in his blood, sanctitied by his Spirit, enriched by his grace, and 
 conformed to his image — given to him as his reward, his 
 triumph, and his joy — given to him as jewels to deck his 
 crown, as subjects to people his empire, as children to obey 
 his commands. They have many marks belonging to them, 
 by which they are distinguished from the world. 
 
 A PAINFUL FACT iMi'LiED. Attempts are made to deprive 
 Christ of his people. Our enemies are numerous and power- 
 ful. There is a deceitful heart within, and a wicked world 
 without. 
 
 " How oft have sin and Satan strove 
 To rend my soul I'rom thee my God." 
 
 Ax ENCOURAGING ASSURANCE GIVEN. " No man IS able 
 to pluck them out of my Father's hand." Their safety is in- 
 sured from 
 
 2'/ie powe?' of God. " My Father, which gave them me, is 
 greater than all ;" greater than all the friends or enemies of 
 the Church. For man to stx'ive with God, is weakness it- 
 self contending with Omnipotence. The hearts of all men, 
 as well as the elements of nature, are under his control. 
 
 T/ie love of God. The power of the Almighty proves he 
 can defend his people, and his love assures us tliat he will. 
 
 TJie pvrjwse of God. As a mighty rock in the midst of 
 the ocean, surrounded by the tumultuous waters and the 
 foaming billows, remains unmoved, so the purposes of God 
 are fixed and unnlterable ; and his glorious designs shall be 
 fulfilled, notwithstanding the rage and fury, pride and passion, 
 of those who oppose him. Let the friends of the Redeemer 
 rejoice in their safety, and live near to God ; but let his ene- 
 mies tremble, and turn from their evil wavs. 
 
84 PERSONAL DEDICATION TO GOD. 
 
 MARCH 20. 
 
 PERSONAL DEDICATION TO GOD. 
 
 " I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your 
 bodies a Uving sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. " 
 — Rom. xii. 1. 
 
 Amidst all the darkness with which sin has overspread our 
 moral atmosphere, there are some rays of light darting from 
 above, to penetrate the glocm, and assure us that our restora- 
 tion to the image, favor, and friendship of Jehovah may be ef- 
 fected ; and thei'e is required on our part a personal dedica- 
 tion to that Being from whom vi^e have so deeply revolted. 
 Three things may be observed in this passage. 
 
 The duty it enjoins. It is the presentation of a sacrifice 
 to God ; not an expiatory but an eucharistical one ; not an 
 offering of atonement for sin, but of acknowledgment for a 
 Saviour. 
 
 Its nature. " Your bodies." But why is not the soul men- 
 tioned ? The inferior part of our system is expressly named, 
 to show that nothing is to be kept back from God ; we must 
 surrender the meaner as well as the nobler part of our nature ; 
 the members of the body as well as the powers of the mind ; 
 the casket as well as the jewel. 
 
 Its property. " A living sacrifice." Not the dead body of 
 a formal profession, but the living soul of spiritual devotion. 
 How many are there, who, instead of presenting to God the 
 ardor and vigor of their youth, a lively offering, give him their 
 hoary hairs, grown grey in Satan's service, and thus drag 
 the sacrifice to the altar, after it has lost its animating power ! 
 
 The direction it affords. It must be voluntary ; " that 
 ye present your bodies." There is no constraint, but the love 
 of Christ ; no compulsion, but the power of the Spirit. It 
 must be " holy." Personal holiness, and purity of motive and 
 design, are required in every true worshipper of God. 
 
 The motives it supplies. There is the gentleness of 
 Paul's appeal. " I beseech you, brethren." The mildness of 
 affection will do that which the rage of passion never can ac- 
 complish. The human heart is better taken in a calm than 
 in a storm. " The mercies of God " should lead us to 
 this act of self-dedication. Here is a fine field for our 
 conteiTiplatioiv; let us range in it, admiring the loveliness 
 and variety of its objects, till we feel ourselves constrained to 
 erect our altar, and present our sacrifice. Another motive is, 
 that such an offering " shall be acceptable unto God ;" and it 
 
man's life. 85 
 
 can ■only be so through the mediation and merit of our great 
 High Priest. Lastly, we are urged by the reasoiuilileness of 
 rehgion. The words translated " reasonable service," may be 
 rendered, " logical worship :" it is so, as it agrees with all the 
 princii)les of sound reason, as well as the precepts of sacred 
 revelation. 
 
 MARCU 21. 
 
 MAN'S LIFE. 
 
 " What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death ?" — PMhn lx::xix. 43. 
 
 We have much to lead us to a consideration of our latter 
 end. Time, in its measured portions, is continually wearing 
 away ; there is an annual death in natui-e ; day after day 
 sinks into the grave of night, and a solemn voice re-eclioes 
 from the hollow sepulchre, " What man is he that liveth, and 
 shall not see death ?" Let us contemplate 
 
 Man's life. It may be regarded in many points of view. 
 
 Its sorrotvs. The time of our life is like the ocean in a 
 storm, where one wave rolls incessantly upon another. AVhat 
 trying scenes! what painful anxieties! "Man is born to 
 trouble as the sparks fiy upward." 
 
 Its uncertainty. Dangers surround, us both seen and un- 
 seen : death lurks in secret ambush, and often rushes on his 
 ])rey without a moment's warning. All around us ministers 
 lo our destruction: the air Ave breathe is big with death — 
 the medicine that pui'ifies, exhausts — the labors in whicli we 
 engage, enfeeble us — and we are hastening to the house ap- 
 pointed for all living. 
 
 Its shortness. We have noticed the shadow swiftly passing 
 along the ground in a cloudy day, suddenly darkening the 
 ])laces irradiated before by the beams of the sun, but as ([uick- 
 ly disappearing. Such is the life of man ; for he fleeth as a 
 shadow, and continueth not. 
 
 Its value. Who can estimate it aright ? How sublime are 
 the purposes for which it is given ! It is the day of salvation ; 
 it is the golden season when grace may be obtained ; it is the 
 period when the ship of the Gospel lies in our harbor, bound 
 for Immanuel's land, Avaiting to take us in as passengers to 
 that port of peace. Its allotted portions can never be re- 
 measured ; no rhetoric can recall time past ; no price can 
 redeem it. Improve it, therefore, by applying your heart 
 unto wisdom. 
 
 8 
 
86 HYPOCRISY AND PENITENCE. 
 
 MAECH 22. 
 
 HYPOCRISY AND PENITENCE. 
 
 " He that covereth his sins shall not prosper ; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh 
 them shall have mercy." — Prov. xxriii. 13. 
 
 This passage bears two aspects ; terror to tlie wicked, and 
 joy to the righteous. It is like the pillar of cloud and fire, 
 with the dark side towards the Egyptians, but the bright side 
 towards the Israelites. Note 
 
 The contrasted characters. Let us look at each. 
 
 The hypocrite. " He that covereth his sins." Some com- 
 mit evil openly, others secretly ; but none can escape the scru- 
 tinizing eye of Omniscience. In how many w^ays do men 
 cover their sins ; by palliation, or denial, and sometimes with 
 the cloak of religion and friendship ! 
 
 The penitent. Two things are stated of him ; he confesses 
 and forsakes his sins : the one more particularly regards the 
 heart, the other the life ; the one includes genuine repent- 
 ance, the other practical reformation. If a new principle has 
 been implanted, old things must pass away, old lusts be mor- 
 tified, old pursuits abandoned, and old companions discarded. 
 
 The different circumstances. What is said of these 
 two characters ? Observe 
 
 The misery of the one. " He shall not prosper." But do 
 we not often see the wicked rolling in wealth and aflhience ; 
 extending their connections, credit, and influence in the world, 
 and increasing in their temporal comforts ? Yes, but all this 
 may be the case when misery and wretchedness possess the 
 heart, and there is no favor from God, no peace of conscience, 
 and no hope for eternity. 
 
 The happiness of the other. " He shall have mercy." This 
 is what we want : our state is one of misery, and requires the 
 exercise of mercy ; mercy to pardon our sins, renew our minds, 
 cleanse our hearts, and enrich us with grace here, and glory 
 hereafter. 
 
 " Let deep repentance, faith, and love, 
 Be joined with godly fear, 
 And all our conversation prove 
 Our hearts to be sincere." 
 
Christ's grace sufficient. 87 
 
 MARCH 23. 
 CHRIST'S GRACE SUFFICIENT. 
 
 " And he said unto nic, My grace is sufiScient for thee ; for my strength is mode per- 
 fect in weakness." — 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 Paul had this assurance from Grod for his comfort under 
 trials, and every believer has the same. Note 
 
 The Christian's weakness. This fact is assumed in 
 the passage before us. We need not bring forward argu- 
 ments to prove it ; for we have evidences of it in our every 
 day's experience. Our weakness is seen in the discharge of 
 duties, and the endurance of trials ; it is implied in the prom- 
 ises of Scri])ture, for while they reveal our privileges, they 
 remind us of our weakness and imperfections ; and it is ac- 
 knowledged before God in our prayers. 
 
 The Saviour's strength. " My strength is made per- 
 fect in weakness ; " that is, in thy weakness my power is more 
 evident. This is the case in those things in which there ap- 
 pears no resemblance between the agency and the instrumen- 
 tality — such as the dividing of the watei's of the Red Sea, by 
 the stretching forth of the hand of Moses ; and the falling of 
 the walls oi" Jericho, by the blowing of the rams' horns. The 
 grace of Christ is sutlicient for all things — for our work and 
 warfare, our duties and dangers. 
 
 To justify 0U7- persons. There is no guilt he cannot exjii- 
 ate ; no corruption he cannot subdue ; no crime, however atro- 
 cious, that he cannot pardon. 
 
 To sanctifi) our natures. While his grace pardons sin, it 
 purifies the sinner, and extends its cleansing influences over 
 all the powers and passions of the mind. 
 
 To aid us in duty. Our religious performances will be 
 dead and dull, without the life-giving power of his grace ; but 
 with it we shall be enabled cheerfully to fulfil the duties that 
 devolve on us, however arduous and difficult. 
 
 7c> support us in trials. In Christ there is an ocean of 
 grace, from which the streams of consolation abundantly flow 
 into the believer's heart ; so that, while his comforts are sweet- 
 ened, his sorrows are soothed, and his happy spirit aspires to 
 that blissful land where the bitter waters of aflliction shall 
 never mingle with the pure and perennial springs of the river 
 of life. Let me pray lor a deeper sense of my own weak- 
 ness, and a firmer reliance on Christ's strength. 
 
88 TUE INSUFFICIENCY OF EXTERNAL RITES. 
 
 MARCH 24. 
 
 THE INSUFFICIENCY OF EXTERNAL RITES. 
 
 " For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uneircumcision, 
 but a new creature." — Gal. vi. 15. 
 
 Paul, in his letter to the Galatians, warns them against a 
 reliance on superficial notions and creeds. In the passage 
 before us, note 
 
 Every Christian is a neav creature. This is a doc- 
 trine of paramount importance, as it involves the first princi- 
 ples, and is associated with our last supports in religion. In 
 what respects is he a new creature ? Morally, not physically. 
 New faculties are not given to the soul, but those faculties 
 have new qualities. Contemplate this new creation in three 
 ways. 
 
 Its extent. It affects all the powers of the mind — the un- 
 derstanding is enlightened, the judgment is rectified, the will 
 subdued, the affections purified, the conscience changed ; and 
 this is discovered in its tenderness, its composure, its admoni- 
 tions to duty, and its reproofs for sin. 
 
 Its source. None can renew the soul, but that Divine Be- 
 ing who at first created the world. The Divine image being 
 defaced from the soul of man, the finger of God alone can re- 
 trace the glorious lineaments ; and this he does by the enlight- 
 ening and transforniing power of his Holy Spirit. 
 
 Its manner. There is much mystery in the mode of the 
 Spirit's operations on the heart. It is compared to the falling 
 of the dew, and the blowing of the wind ; the effects of which 
 we see, and the causes of which we know, but cannot under- 
 stand their precise manner. With regard to the new birth, 
 the change is instantaneous, though the development is grad- 
 ual. Look to the fields, " first the blade, then the ear, then 
 the full corn in the ear." 
 
 Nothing short of this new creation will avail. 
 The meaning of the verse is simply tliis : In the Gospel dis- 
 pensation, neither the circumcision of the Jew, nor the uneir- 
 cumcision of the Gentile, will avail any thing towards our 
 acceptance with God, but a new creature, a mighty change 
 produced in the heart. All outward forms in religion will 
 prove utterly unavailing, if there is the absence of genuine 
 godliness and unfeigned piety. The water may be sprinkled 
 on the face in baptism, the name of Christ may be in the mouth 
 
THE GREATNESS OF DIVINE GOODNESS. 89 
 
 by religious profession, the breatl and wine in the lips at the 
 Lord's supper, while Christ is not formed in the heart. L^t 
 the subject lead us to self-examination and serious reflection. 
 
 MARCH 25. 
 
 THE GREATNESS OF DIVINE GOODNESS. 
 
 " Uow great is his goodness 1 " — Zcch. ix. 17. 
 
 There is a greatness and gi-andeur in all the perfections 
 of God ; but his goodness makes his whole character amiable 
 and lovely. Let us notice 
 
 The scenes of god's goodness. When do we behold 
 it? 
 
 When we gaze on the cross. The Almighty furnished many 
 evidences of it in the remarkable interpositions of his provi- 
 dence with regard to the Israelites ; but these are not to be 
 compared with the wonderful display of that goodness in the 
 Gospel. Here, in the cross, his majesty is overpowered by 
 his mercy, and his grandeur is softened down by his goodness. 
 
 When ive look into our hearts. Believers, when they draw 
 tlie contrast between their past and present condition ; when 
 they think of the new heart God has given them, and the 
 lioly desires he has planted within them, have reason to ex- 
 claim, '' How great is his goodness ! " 
 
 When we come to the temple. Here his goodness is made 
 known, and his mercy is displayed. It is seen in the provis- 
 ions of the Gospel, so suitable in their nature, and so abundant 
 in their quantity. 
 
 When we think of heaven. What happiness is in reserve 
 for God's children above, after they have done and suflTered 
 his will below ! Look beyond the scenes and circumstances, 
 sufterings and sorrows of time, to the joys and triumphs of 
 eternity — and when you think of the flowing river, the shin- 
 ing pavement, the golden harj)s, and the never-fading crowns, 
 can you forbear exclaiming, " How great is his goodness ! " 
 
 The feelings avith "which it should be conteji- 
 PLATED. It should be with wonder and astonishment, joy and 
 triumph, love and ardor, gratitude and praise. The unbeliever, 
 as well as the Christian, may adopt the language, " How great 
 is his goodness !" in sparing the lives of those who are rebel- 
 ling against him, and treating his ordinances with contempt. 
 
90 THE believer's UNION TO CHRIST. 
 
 MARCH 26. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S UNION TO CHRIST. 
 
 " For ye are all one in Christ Jesus." — Gal. iii. 28. 
 
 Christianity is a system of peace ; it is designed to effect 
 peace between God and man, and teaclies us to be at peace 
 among ourselves. Let us observe in this passage 
 
 The union of each believer to Christ. A state of 
 grace is often described as being " in Christ." 
 
 It is a spiritual union. All the professors of religion are 
 nominally united to Christ, but there may be a visible connec- 
 tion without a vital union. To be in Christ is to have the heart 
 changed, to be interested in him, to love him, trust in him, de- 
 light in him, and find our all in him. This union is effected 
 by the Spirit ; connected with spiritual objects, feelings, de- 
 sires, and enjoyments. 
 
 It is a close union. It is compared to the vine and 
 the branches, the head and the members, and the found- 
 ation-stone and the building. It is to be " partakers of 
 the Divine nature ; " to put on the Lord Jesus Christ, to grow 
 up into him, to imbibe his Spirit, and hold the most intimate 
 communion with him. 
 
 /;; is an eternal union. Death dissolves all human ties, 
 however tender and endearing, and parts the nearest friends ; 
 but he has no power over this union. The body and soul must 
 jiart ; but Christ and the believer shall never be separated. 
 
 The unity of all believers in Christ. Note : thougli 
 there are shades of difference in their views of Divine truth, 
 they are all agreed in the grand essentials. Christ is the 
 great object of attraction — the centre where they all meet — 
 the circle around which all their desires revolve — the sea of 
 love, under whose shining waves they delight to plunge. 
 Christians, in what respects are we all one ? 
 
 One Lord is above us. We acknowledge none but Christ 
 as our Head ; and to him we bow, in his service we engage, 
 and to his tribunal we are amenable. 
 
 One rigJiteousness is upon us. As a robe, not only to cgver 
 and defend, but to adorn and beautify us. We rely on the 
 same atonement, build on the same foundation, plead the same 
 merits, and receive of the same fulness. 
 
 One Spirit is within us. Into this Spirit we drink. The 
 Holy Ghost dwells in the hearts of all God's people, as in a 
 
THE PUIVILEGE ACKNOWLEDGED. 91 
 
 temple. There is in them a oneness of principle, desire, mo- 
 tive, pursuit, and end. 
 
 One home is before us. Believers are as so many members 
 of one family; millions have reached their Father's house, 
 and multitudes are now on their way thither. How desirable 
 is it that they should cultivate feelings of love and harmony, 
 " endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
 peace ! " 
 
 MARCH 27. 
 
 THE PRIVILEGE ACKNOWLEDGED. - ^ / 
 
 " For wc cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard." — Acts iv. 20. 
 
 Tuis is the language of Peter and John, when examined 
 before the Jewish sanhedrim, and commanded not to speak at 
 all nor teach in the name of Jesus. Note, 
 
 The things to which they refer. They are of two 
 classes — 
 
 What they had seen. They had witnessed God manifested 
 in the flesh ; they had seen him perform the most astonishing 
 miracles, by which he clearly pi'oved his Godhead ; -walking 
 on the mighty ocean, stilling the tempest, having the elements 
 of nature under his control, pouring the beams of light into 
 the eye-lids of the blind, giving strength to the weak, awaking 
 the dead from the slumbers of the tomb. They had seen the 
 zeal and activity he displayed in his Father's work, his pa- 
 tience under the most trying provocations, the cruelty inflicted 
 on him by his enemies ; they had witnessed his agonies in the 
 garden, and his sufferings on the ci'oss ; his triumph over 
 death and his glorious ascension, when he led them out as far 
 as to Bethany, and was parted from them while he blessed 
 them. 
 
 What they had heard. They had listened to the sweet ac- 
 cents of mercy, gently flowing from his lips ; his doctrine 
 dropping as the rain, and his speech distilling as the dew ; the 
 testimony of the Father, who declared himself well pleased ; 
 liis own sorrowful words when agonized in his soul ; his part- 
 ing benediction and solemn charge to preach the Gospel, — 
 and could they be silent ? They were greatly privileged in 
 being his friends and companions. We cannot thus know him 
 after the flesh, or enjoy his bodily presence ; but we may ob- 
 tain a spiritual knowledge of him, and realize the tokens of 
 bis grace. 
 
92 SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. 
 
 MARCH 28. 
 
 SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. 
 
 " If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." — John riii. 36. 
 
 How much does religion effect on our behalf ! It finds us 
 in darkness, and gives us light. It sees us in poverty, and 
 confers on us riches. It views us as slaves, and pronounces 
 us free. Observe here the nature and excellency of that 
 freedom which the Saviour effects. 
 
 Its nature. The promise of freedom supposes the exist- 
 ence of slavery. The Jews denied that they were in bond- 
 age; how false the assertion! Read their history, and you 
 will find that they were in bondage to the Egyptians, and sev- 
 eral of the neighboring nations. The sinner is in a state of 
 captivity, but does not like to acknowledge it. Christ makes 
 us free 
 
 From the bondage of condemnation. Sin binds its victim 
 over to punishment : and he is as a condemned criminal, held 
 by the strong arm of the law. This is the case, till Christ, 
 as our Surety, releases us. 
 
 From the bondage of corruption. G-race first establishes 
 purity of principle, and then holiness of life and conduct fol- 
 low as the certain result. Thus while the Saviour changes 
 our state, he transforms our nature. 
 
 Its excellency. Let us advert to some properties be- 
 longing to it. 
 
 It is real. " Ye shall be free indeed." The philosopher 
 carries us through mazes of uncertainty ; the statesman forms 
 plans and projects that never take place, the speculating ad- 
 venturer dreams of success in the midst of disappointments, 
 and builds many a castle in the air. But it is not so here, all 
 is reality. 
 
 It is spiritual. It is the redemption of the soul, the re- 
 newal of the mind, and the spirit of life. Men in all ages 
 have endeavored to secularize religion ; but it should ever be 
 remembered that its origin, nature, principle, and tendency 
 are all spiritual. 
 
 It is glorious. Thus we read of " the glorious liberty of 
 the children of God." A glorious conquest is achieved over 
 the tyrants who held you in subjection ; a glorious change is 
 produced in your condition, and a glorious crown awaits you 
 in heaven. 
 
 It is permanent. The united ibrcc of earth and hell, men 
 
G01>'S HIDDEN ONES. 93 
 
 and devils, cannot make those slaves wliom Jesus has made 
 free. Are we the subjects of this happy state ? 
 
 MAKcn 29. 
 GOD'S HIDDEN ONES. 
 
 " Thy hidden ones." — Psahn Ixxxiii. 3. 
 
 Many titles are given to the people of God. They are his 
 peculiar treasure, his portion, his lot, and his inheritance — 
 a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a pecu- 
 liar people, the excellent of the earth, and the lights of the 
 world. Hei'e they are designated his " hidden ones." Let 
 us look at 
 
 Theiu peculiak character. The term " hidden " may 
 be understood in two senses. 
 
 As it regards their concealment. They are hidden from the 
 world in several respects. In their origin, for they are born 
 from above — in their principles, for they act not according to 
 the course of the world — in their sorrows, for there is a silent 
 warfare going on within, two antagonists contending for the 
 mastery of the soul — in their joys, for a stranger to divine 
 thmgs intermeddleth not therewith — in their food, for they 
 have hidden manna, and meat to eat which the world knows 
 not of — in their prospects, for it doth not yet appear what 
 they shall be — " Our life is hid with Christ in God." They 
 are hidden 
 
 With respect to their security. So the word is used in the 
 parable of the man who hid the treasure in the field. Where 
 are believers hidden ? In the purposes of God — in his heart 
 — in his covenant — in his promises — in his hand. He 
 hides them in the time of temptation — in the season of afllic- 
 tion — in the tempests of life, and in the swellings of Jordan. 
 Let us view them in 
 
 Their Divine Owner. " 77/y hidden ones." They are 
 not their own : they are the Lord's, in common with the rest 
 of mankind, by his creating power and preserving care — but 
 peculiarly as they are chosen in his councils, called by his 
 grace, sanctified by his Spirit, devoted to his glory, and bound 
 for his kingdom. He acknowledges them as his own in vari- 
 ous ways in this world, and " they shall be mine, saith the 
 Lord, in that day when I make up my jewels." Though hid- 
 den now, they shall not be so always ; for there shall be a 
 " manifestation of the sons of God." 
 
94 SETTING TUE LORD ALWAYS BEFORE US. 
 
 MARCH 30. 
 
 SETTING THE LORD ALAYAYS BEFORE US. 
 
 " I have set the Lord alwaj'S before me : because he is at my right hand. I shall not be 
 moved." — Psalm svi. 8. 
 
 These words have a threefold reference, and may be view- 
 ed as applying literally to David, typically to Christ, and spi- 
 ritually to the believer. We shall consider them in the latter 
 sense. Note 
 
 The COURSE adopted. Setting the Lord before us im- 
 plies 
 
 Becognition. As if he had said, I will cherish an abiding 
 sense of the divine presence. It is well when the mind is duly 
 affected with this ; we cannot indulge in levity ; the tone of 
 our feelings will be I'aised, and we shall be constrained to seri- 
 ousness. 
 
 Admiration. The sinner sets God behind him, and the 
 world before him ; but it is just the reverse with the believer ; 
 God is the supreme object of his regard, and every thing else 
 is of secondary consideration. 
 
 Imitation. We are to set the Lord before us, as the schol- 
 ar does the copy for his direction. Though there is much in 
 the Divine character that is inimitable, yet there are many 
 things in his natural perfections in which we may be follow- 
 ers of him. 
 
 Duration. This is to be done " always." In retirement, 
 by sjiiritual meditation ; in the social circle, by religious con- 
 versation ; in relative duties, devotional engagements, com- 
 mercial transactions, and in all that concerns us. We are to 
 set his will before us as the rule of our faith and practice, his 
 perfections for our imitation, his promises for our encourage- 
 ment, his sufficiency for our support, and his glory for our 
 end. 
 
 The confidence expressed. This may be noticed in 
 
 Its nature. " I shall not be moved." His faith should not 
 be destroyed, though it might be shaken. He should remain 
 firm amidst the storms and tempests that gather around him. 
 In the same sense Paul said, " None of these things move me." 
 
 Its ground. " Because he is at my right hand ; " near to 
 strengthen and support me, to enliven my hopes, and dispel 
 my fears. 
 
DELIVERANCE FROM TEMPTATION. 95 
 
 BIARCn 31. 
 
 DELIVERANCE FROM TEMPTATION. 
 
 " The Lord knowoth how to deliver the godly out of temptation." — 2 Peter ii. 9. 
 
 Peter had his trials and afflictions ; he had much to en- 
 dure from the united hostihty of spiritual enemies against the 
 empire of grace in his heart: he was, therefore, well able to 
 speak on this subject. In this passage we are led to view 
 Christians in three ways: — 
 
 TnEiR PECULIAR CHARACTER. "The godly." They are 
 so called, 
 
 Because they are horn of God. They are the subjects of a 
 new creation ; they have new piinciples, new desires, and new 
 affections implanted in them ; and the saving change they 
 have experienced has been effected by God. 
 
 Because they are made like God. When this new birth 
 takes place, they are made partakers of the Divine natui'e, and 
 conformed to the Divine image. They i*esemble God, not 
 only as a picture does the original, in the external lineaments, 
 but as a child does the fixther ; being of the same nature, and, 
 as it were, one body with him. 
 
 Because they live to God. This naturally follows, for to 
 this end were they born again. Where the image of Christ 
 is impressed on the soul, the example of Christ will be copied 
 in the life. 
 
 Their varied trials. The apostle here alludes to the 
 temptations of the godly; and from how many sources do they 
 spring ! Our treacherous hearts deceive us ; Satan suggests 
 a thousand things to perplex the mind ; there are outward 
 objects ; these often flatter and fascinate ; there are strong 
 temptations to lose sight of the high distinctions and obliga- 
 tions of the Christian character, and imbibe a worldly spirit. 
 By all these God is trying his people. 
 
 Their Divine supports. "The Lord knoweth how to 
 deliver the godly out of temptations." Can he know their 
 trials without relieving them ? Their final deliverance may 
 be argued from his knowledge, his word of promise, his love, 
 his purposes, his honor, and his grace. All this is very con- 
 solatory to the Christian ; but how terrific is the latter clause 
 of the verse : — " The Lord knoweth how to reserve the un- 
 just unto the day of judgment to be punished." The one is 
 like the serene and azure sky that bespeaks fair weather ; the 
 other resembles the thunder-cloud that precedes the desolat- 
 iner storm. 
 
96 CHRISTIAN MEDITATION. 
 
 AFRIL 1. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MEDITATION. 
 
 " We thought of thy loying-kindness, Goil ! in the midst of thy temple " 
 Psalm xlyiii. 9. 
 
 These are the words of David, and they accord with the 
 sentiments and feelings of every true Christian. In them 
 observe 
 
 A SACRED EXERCISE. Namely, Christian meditation. 
 
 It is an important duty. It is requisite for the formation 
 of your Christian character, and your improvement in spiritual 
 things. Reading, hearing, and the other exercises of religion, 
 will be lost without holy meditation. 
 
 It is connected with dijfficidty. What ! is it hard to think ? 
 Yes ; there must be mental discipline. The powers of the 
 mind must be brought to bear on holy objects. It is not a 
 mere glance, a passing thought, or a hasty view, but a calm, 
 steady, and deliberate contemplation. 
 
 It is associated ivith pleasure. Isaac felt it when he left the 
 scenes of domestic intercourse, and went out into the field to 
 meditate. David, amidst the splendors of royalty, could say, 
 " My meditation of him shall be sweet ; while I was musing, 
 the fire burned." 
 
 It is attended with projit. By sacred meditation we ascend 
 a high mountain, from whence we view the surrounding land- 
 scape ; the higlier we rise, the more do heavenly objects in- 
 crease in magnitude, while the world and earthly scenes dimin- 
 ish in our view. But we have here 
 
 A D.ELIGHTFUL SUBJECT. The loving-kindncss of God, 
 
 How vast I It includes more than the mind of man can 
 grasp. Where is it to be seen ? In creation, providence, and 
 redemption. Refer to your own personal history ; in how 
 many instances do you see the loving-kindness of God dis- 
 played ? 
 
 IIoiv interesting ! We have thought — on what ? On thy 
 justice and vengeance ? On the punishment inflicted on thine 
 enemies ? No : on something more encouraging and delight- 
 ful to the mind — the exhibitions of Almighty love. 
 
 How elevating I Some things degrade the mind, but this 
 ennobles it. In meditating on this subject, where are you ? 
 Walking with God ; your communion is with the Father, and 
 you conversation is in heaven. 
 
 A FAVORABLE SPOT. " In the midst of thy temple." 
 There is 
 
THE RANSOM OF CHRIST. 97 
 
 The cessation of occupations that ivould tend to j)f event it. 
 The objects of the world are hinderaiices to this sacred exer- 
 cise, but there they are withdrawn : a solemn silence pervades 
 the assembly, that bespeaks holy engagements. 
 
 The celehration of ordinances that are calcidated to promote 
 it. There is the Bible, which is a light shining in a dark 
 place ; there is the herald of the cross to unfold its truths ; 
 there are prayers and praises ascending to the tlirone above. 
 Oh ! who feels properly impressed under a sense of the Divine 
 presence? 
 
 APKIL 2. 
 
 THE RANSOM OF CHEIST. 
 
 " Thou wast slain." — Rev. t. 9. 
 
 John was highly favored of God : he had a vision of the 
 glories of the heavenly world. The revelation God gave to 
 liim he has given to us. He was in the spirit, a door was 
 opened in heaven ; he beheld a throne of great magnificence ; 
 around it were foni*-and-twenty seats, and upon the seats four- 
 and-twenty elders clothed in white raiment, and crowned with 
 diadems of gold ; in the midst of it was a Lamb, as it had been 
 slain ; he heard the song that was celebrated ; part of which 
 we have before us. Here is 
 
 A SACRIFICE OFFERED. " Thou wast slaiu." Contemplate 
 
 The dignified Victim. " Thou." Creation has a voice, 
 and speaks his glory. We see him in the splendors of the 
 orbs of light above us ; but when we look on him as shining in 
 the firmament of the Father's love, we behold him in his high- 
 est glory, — essential Godhead and real manhood united. We 
 might compare him to a thousand things in nature; he is the 
 Hose of Sharon, and the Lily of the valley, the Plant of re- 
 nown, the bright and morning Star, the Sun of righteousness, 
 and tlie Light of the world. 
 
 The mode of oblation. " Thou wast slain." Here is an 
 evident reference to the Jewish sacrifices, which typified the 
 atonement of Christ ; the priests under the law were as so 
 many twinkling stai's that disappeared at the bright shining of 
 the Sun of righteousness. As he increased, they decreased. 
 He was slain by the appointment of the Father, through the 
 instrumentality of his enemies, and with his own consent. Let 
 it be our desire to be found interested in him, that we may 
 unite in the songs of the redeemed below, and in their an- 
 thems above. 
 
 9 
 
&8 Peter's visit to Cornelius. 
 
 APRIL 3. 
 
 PETER'S VISIT TO CORNELIUS. 
 
 " Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are com- 
 niauded thee of God." — Acts x. 33. 
 
 Such was the language of Cornelius, the centurion, to Peter. 
 Here we have an account of the first Gentile congregation. 
 
 Their numerous attendance. Every thing deserves 
 our notice here. 
 
 The place lohere they met. It was in the house of a soldier. 
 How delightful to see those who are enlisted in the military 
 service of their country, fighting under the banners of the 
 cross, and bowing to the Captain of our salvation ! Cornelius's 
 had been a house of prayer, but now it was made a house of 
 preaching. It is not the architectural grandeur of the build- 
 ing that invites or secures the Divine pi'esence, but the fer- 
 vor and sincerity of the worshippers. 
 
 Tlie circumstances under which they were assenibled. They 
 were peculiarly interesting, and are recorded at length in this 
 chapter. The Gospel message was now to be delivered to 
 the Gentiles, as well as the Jews, by the mouth of Peter. 
 
 The numbers in which they came together. " Now therefore 
 are we all here present." Cornelius invited his kinsmen and 
 near friends to hear Peter's sermon. A Christian does not 
 want to go to heaven alone. " O Sir ! " exclaimed a woman 
 to Whitefield, "come and preach under my roof; I have a 
 house that will hold a hundred, and a heart that will contain 
 a thousand." 
 
 Their devout feelings. They regarded themselves as 
 in the Divine presence : " before God." The reality of God's 
 presence, and the realization of it, are two things. In the 
 sanctuary we are before an all-seeing God, and this should 
 solemnize our minds ; we are before a merciful God, and this 
 should rejoice our hearts ; we are before a faithful God, and 
 this should inspire our confidence ; we are before an all-suffi- 
 cient God, and this should raise our expectations. We come 
 to the mighty God, and not to feeble man ; to the Rock of 
 ages, and not to the bending reed ; to the living Fountain, and 
 not to the running stream ; to the boundless ocean, and not to 
 a broken cistern. 
 
 Their avow^ed object. " To hear all things that are 
 commanded thee of God." There was on their part 
 
 A desire to listen to the Gospel. They came " to hear." 
 How many visit the sanctuary to see and be .^een ! Knowledge, 
 faith, love, and joy, come by hearing. 
 
TUE KEDEMI'TION OF THE CIIKISTIAN. 99 
 
 A/i achiowhdgment of the Divine authority of the ministrij. 
 They came to hear " all things commanded of God." Minis- 
 ters speak not in their own name, or by their own authority, 
 but are ambassadors from the court of heaven. 
 
 An impartial regard to the ivhole system of truth. " All 
 things." As the heralds of salvation must declare, so their 
 hearers must receive, the whole counsel of God. Let us be 
 thankful for the privilege of coming l)efore God in the sanc- 
 tuary below, and anticipate with joy the period when we shall 
 appear before him in the temple above. 
 
 APRIL 4. 
 
 THE REDEMPTION OF THE CHRISTIAN. 
 
 " And hast redeemed us to God by thy blood." — Rev. v. 9. 
 
 This is part of the new song celebrated by millions of beat- 
 ified spirits in glory. Observe 
 
 The REDKMrxiON secured. This is the glorious result 
 of a gracious cause. 
 
 The ransom paid. " Thy blood." " Without shedding of 
 blood there is no remission of sin." The divinity of Christ 
 communicated an unknown value to e\erj word of his mouth, 
 every touch of his hand, every tear of his eye, every groan of 
 his heart, and every drop of his blood. Christian, when you 
 contemplate your privileges, think of the blood by wdiich they 
 were procured ; and when you rejoice in prospect of the glo- 
 rious inheritance beyond the skies, remember that it is a pur- 
 chased possession. 
 
 The blessing procured. " Hast redeemed us to God.". Re- 
 demption includes liberty ; — Jesus opens the prison dooi's to 
 them that are bound, and liberates the captives. It includes 
 holiness. The heart is sanctilied, and is a temple of the Ho- 
 ly Ghost. It includes happiness. All that are redeemed to 
 God are made happy ; they have the elements of happiness 
 Avithin them : thus they are emancipated from the dominion 
 of sin ; — they have a gradual ascendancy over its influence ; 
 and ere long they shall be completely delivered from its very 
 existence, and then shall their happiness receive its final con- 
 summation. Wiiat returns have we made for love so amaz- 
 ing as that manifested by our Saviour ? If he laid down his 
 life for us, shall we not consecrate our lives to him ? O my 
 soul ! retire to the throne of gi-ace, — the cross of Calvary, 
 and beneath its sacred shade present thy sacrifice. 
 
100 THE NECESSITY. AVOWED. 
 
 APRIL 5. 
 
 THE NECESSITY AVOWED. U^-l^^ Qh 
 
 " For we cannot but speak the things which vre have seen and heard." — Acts iv. 20. 
 
 Religion inspires its possessor with true fortitude ; we liave 
 an instance of this in the case of Peter and John before us, 
 whose boldness excited the astonishment of the Jewish coun- 
 sel. Note, 
 
 The necessity they avowed. It Avas as if they had 
 said, If we hold our peace, where will be our love to our Di- 
 vine Master, and our obedience to his commands ? how will 
 sinners know his grace ? Satan will triumph, God will be left 
 without a witness, and the very stones will cry out. And 
 what have Ave seen and heard ? Necessity is laid on us ; duty 
 requires, and our Tprofession demands, that we remain not 
 silent. There are many poAverful motives that should induce 
 us to this. 
 
 The great importance of the things themselves. What is 
 Christianity ? It is not a fable or a fiction ; it is not a pleas- 
 ing tale, intended to interest the mind and divert the fancy ; 
 it is not a cold system in philosophy, concerning which it is a 
 matter of indifference whether we are acquainted with it or 
 not. It is identified with the interests of the soul for immoi'- 
 tality ; it is our only hope, our only source of joy ; it is life 
 eternal. Can we be silent on such topics as these ? 
 
 The goodness of God in revealing them to us. The crimi- 
 nal who receives forgiveness, cannot but speak of the royal 
 bounty ; the man Avho is rescued from some imminent danger, 
 by the timely interposition of a stranger, cannot but celebrate 
 his kmdness. This, however, gives us but a faint view of the 
 obligations of the Christian, who has been raised from the 
 depth of degradation, and elevated to the piimacle of Divine 
 honors. 
 
 The benefit we may confer on others hy disclosing them. 
 Every Christian should be a preacher, by a verbal, practical, 
 and passive testimony to the truth. If we feel aright, and 
 are constrained by the love of Christ, we cannot remain silent 
 on the glorious things of God while surrounded by multitudes, 
 to whom, by our seasonable exertions, we might be useful in 
 plucking them as brands from the fire. 
 
THE christian's fears and encouragements, 101 
 
 APRIL 6. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S FEARS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS. 
 
 " Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : Imj not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I -will 
 strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I mil uphold thee with the right hand of 
 my righteousness." — Isa. xU. 10. 
 
 The promises of Got! are numerous, like stars bespangling 
 the firmament of revelation ; diversified, as they extend to 
 every case ; exceeding great in the blessings to which they 
 refer ; precious as applied by faith ; and secure, as they rest 
 on the basis of immutable truth. Here is a very comprehen- 
 sive one. Contemplate the believer in 
 
 The cause of his fears. They arise from various 
 sources. 
 
 TempomI trials. "We shall form a very wrong estimate if 
 we judge of God's love by the gifts of his providence ; he 
 sometimes confers least on those he loves most ; and we can- 
 not tell how his heart is inclined, by looking at his hand. 
 Many have the smiles of his providence who have not the 
 light of his countenance. 
 
 Sjiiritual conjlicts. How many clouds of guilt and unbe- 
 lief gather around us, and for a season obscure our prospects !" 
 There are tAvo antagonist principles within, corruption and 
 grace, and these are continually warring with each other : so 
 that the Christian is often the subject of agitation and fear. 
 
 The ground of his encouragement. It is three-fold. 
 
 The Divine presence we have with us. " I am with thee." 
 Is not this enough to dispel our fears, and scatter our doubts? 
 Think of the perfections of his nature, the vigilance of his eye, 
 the power of his arm, and the pity of his heart. 
 
 The covenant relation he sustains to us. " I am thy God." 
 This he is in a peculiar sense to his people ; not only as they 
 are created by his power, and sustained by his providence, 
 but as they are redeemed by his grace. 
 
 I'he gracious acts he pa-forms for us. He imparts strength, 
 because we are weak ; and he aifords help in our need. He 
 will uphold us Avhcn we are ready to sink, with the right hand 
 of his righteousness ; that hand of righteous retribution with 
 which he confers pardon on the penitent, and inflicts punish- 
 ment on hardened, obdurate sinners. 
 
 9* 
 
102 CHRIST CRUCIFIED. 
 
 APRIL 7. 
 
 CHRIST CRUCIFIED. 
 
 " For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ and him cru- 
 cified." — 1 Cor. ii. 2. 
 
 This passage shows us the subject in which Paul felt the 
 deepest interest, and on which he most delighted to dwell. 
 Note 
 
 A GLORIOUS SCENE EXHIBITED TO OUR VIEW. Christ 
 
 crucified. And what do we see here ? 
 
 Promises and prophecies accomjylished. These appear more 
 like the minute details of historical events than prophetic 
 declarations ; thus, the promises are beautifully linked witli 
 the fulfilment ; and the prophet and evangelist appear on the 
 field of truth, seeing eye to eye, and embracing hand in hand. 
 
 Types and shadows fuljilled. All the splendid retinue of 
 Jewish services and sacrifices were preparatory to, and figu- 
 rative of, the grand atoning sacrifice of Jesus, presented at the 
 dedication of the gospel temple ; when he expired, it was 
 finished. 
 
 The evil of sin discovered. It appeared odious when our 
 first parents were driven out of pai-adise, when the old world 
 was destroyed, and when the cities of the plain were consum- 
 ed ; but in the cross of Christ it is exceedingly sinful. There, 
 Avhile Divine love appears in its brightest form, human de- 
 pravity assumes its deepest dye. 
 
 The justice of God vindicated. The sword of Divine wrath 
 was sheathed in the bosom of Christ as our Surety ; and when 
 he expired, full satisfaction was received, and not a spot or 
 stain appears to tarnisli its lustre. The Almighty sustains his 
 character as a just God, and yet is known as a justifier of be- 
 lieving sinners. 
 
 The riches of grace manifested. If we are terrified by the 
 lightnings and tempests of Sinai, we retire to the milder at- 
 mosphere of Calvary, the darkness is dispersed, and we hear 
 the voice of love and mercy. 
 
 The kingdom of Satan ruined. In the field of battle, he 
 who obtains the victory does not conquer by deatli ; but Je- 
 sus, " through death, has destroyed him that had the power 
 of death, that is, the devil." 
 
 The salvation of man completed. This was the amazing 
 work he came to perform, and he left not our world till he 
 had fully accomplished it. We have seen this great sight ; 
 now let us notice 
 
the lamb of god. 103 
 
 The manneu in ■which it should be regarded. 
 While you are thus lookuig to Christ crucified, mourn over 
 the greatnesss of" your sins, wonder at the extent of his love, 
 believe in the efhcacy of" his cross, and implore the agency of 
 his Spirit ; and then the theme of your contemplation on earth 
 shall be the burden of your song in heaven. 
 
 APRIL 8. 
 
 THE LAMB OF GOD. 
 
 •' Behold the Lamb of God, wliieh taketh away the sin of the world." — John i. 29. 
 
 The Gospel is superior to the law, as the substance is to 
 the shadow, or the sun in his meridian splendor, to the first 
 glimmerings of day. In the one, wc catch some faint glimp- 
 ses of the glory and grace of the Redeemer ; in the other, we 
 get a clear and full view of them. Two things may be noticed 
 concerning the Saviour, in the passage before us. 
 
 His GLOuious CHARACTER. " The Lamb of God." Here 
 is 
 
 The figure emjjloyed. A lamb. Look at its nature ; how 
 meek, innocent, and gentle ! "Will not this apply to Jesus ? Its 
 usefulness, for food and clothing. Thus in Christ we have 
 the bread of life, and the robe of righteousness. Its typical 
 reference. Under the law of Moses, a lamb was offered e^ery 
 morning and evening in sacrifice to God. 
 
 The designation given. He is called the Lamb of God; 
 and that for several reasons, — because he was chosen, ap- 
 pointed, and accepted by God. 
 
 His gracious act. "Which taketh away the sin of the 
 world." Here the doctrine of Christ's atonement is clearly 
 taught ; and if this be denied, we rob the fabric of Christian- 
 ity of its foundation ; strike at the very roots of the tree of 
 life ; attempt to pluck the diadem of glory from Innnanuel's 
 brow ; mutilate the fair volume of revelation ; take the bright- 
 est jewel from the cabinet of Scripture ; dash the cup of con- 
 solation from the lips of the mourner ; and leave the sinner 
 without a gleam of hope. Oh! then, let us take our station by 
 the cross, and behold the Lamb of God. 
 
104 BEHOLDING THE LAMB OF GOD. 
 
 APRIL 9. 
 
 BEHOLDING THE LAMB OF GOD. 
 
 " Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh a\ray the sin of the ■world.' — John i. 29. 
 
 Let us pi'oeeecl to contemplate the Saviour in 
 
 His all-sufficient atonement. And liere we have 
 
 Its cause. It is sin. The very idea of atonement sup- 
 poses this. Sin is of such a nature, that no efforts of ours can 
 remove it. Its stain is too deep to be washed away, could we 
 even shed tears of blood. 
 
 Its efficacy. Sin is taken away. The sacrifice of Christ 
 does not alter the nature of sin, but delivers the sinner from 
 its power, ransoms him from its guilt, and saves liim from its 
 awful consequences. Here is an allusion to the scape-goat, 
 on whom the priest laid his hands, and over whom he confessed 
 the sins of the people ; after which it fled into the wilder- 
 ness, and bore with it the iniquities of the people. Lev. xvi. 
 20 — 22. 
 
 Its extent. " The sin of the world." It were derogatory 
 to the Almighty to imagine that he would provide a remedy 
 inadequate to the malady. The mercy of God is boundless ; 
 the atonement of Christ is infinite ; and the Gospel commis- 
 sion, so far from being limited to a particular spot, is as wide 
 as the world. 
 
 His exalted claims. We are called upon to behold him. 
 This includes 
 
 A high admiration of excellences. Who can enumerate 
 them ? In vain do we employ the power of language, the 
 force of imagery, and the sublimest strains of thought, on a 
 subject so vast, that like the mighty ocean defies our attempts 
 to fathom it ; or, like the bright luminary of day, dazzles our 
 eyes when we attempt to gaze on its splendor. 
 
 An entire dependence on his merits. Some behold, and 
 wonder, and perish ; but the Christian beholds, believes, and 
 is saved. 
 
 Complete devotedness to his glory. If our eyes behold 
 his glory, our minds will be filled with admiration, our hearts 
 will beat with his love, our lips be employed in his praise, and 
 our bodies be presented a living sacrifice. Blessed Jesus, may 
 I behold thee as the Lamb of God, bleeding on tlie cross, and 
 the Lamb in the midst of the throne ! 
 
THE CUARACTEK AND EXALTATION OF CHRIST. 105 
 APRIL 10. 
 
 THE CHARACTER AND EXALTATION OF CHRIST. 
 
 " Behold, my Servant shall deal prudently ; he shall be exalted and extolled, and be 
 very high."— Isa. lii. 13. 
 
 Thus Gk)d the Father speaks of his Son ; the sacred wri- 
 ters seem to vie with each other in hiying laurels at the stem 
 of Jesse. Jesus is here represented both in his humiliation 
 and exaltation. Note 
 
 His cnARACTEU. " IMy Servant." There is in Christ an 
 inferiority to the Father, of office, but not of person. He is 
 here spoken of in his mediatorial capacity, as a servant. As 
 God, he gave the law ; as man, he obeyed it. He was divine- 
 ly appointed to, and fully qualified for, the mighty and stu- 
 pendous work he came to perform. 
 
 His conduct. " He shall deal prudently." Prudence is 
 wisdom applied to action ; its value is great, its want is much 
 to be deplored. If prudence is required in the statesman, the 
 general, and the mariner, how much more in the Christian ! 
 Two things, especially, shoAV the prudence of the Saviour ; his 
 conflict with the enemy, and his intercourse with man. If 
 his course was characterized by zeal, it was marked by pru- 
 dence. 
 
 His glory. Thi-ee expressions are employed to denote it. 
 
 He shall he exalted. This implies abasement, and he 
 humbled himself. Joseph, INIoses, Gideon, David, and many 
 others mentioned in Scripture, were exalted, but none so high 
 as Christ. His name is above every other name. 
 
 He shall be extolled. By whom ? By the Father, and all 
 the holy angels ; in the anthems of the temple above, and the 
 praises of the church below. 
 
 He shall he very high. He is so, dwelling in the heaven 
 of heavens, as a Prince and a mighty Champion ; he is so in 
 the estimation of every Cliristian. Is he so in your expe- 
 rience ? The dearest object of your regard on earth must 
 only occupy the footstool of your affections ; but he must 
 have the throne. 
 
 Extol his kinsjly power ; 
 
 Adore the exalted Son, 
 AVho died, but lives, to die no more, 
 
 High on his Father's throne. 
 
106 VISITING THE TOMB OF CHRIST. 
 
 APRII, 11. 
 
 VISITING THE TOMB OF CHRIST. 
 
 " Come, and see the place wliere the Lord lay." — Matt, xxvili. 6. 
 
 There are five spots of interest to the Christian, which he 
 should often visit in liis solemn contemplations ; the manger 
 of Bethlehem, the garden of Gethsemane, the cross of Cal- 
 vary, the tomb of Joseph, and the Mount of Olives. It is 
 natural for us to visit the grave of some valued friend or 
 dear connection, and drop the silent tear, while memory brings 
 fresh to our recollection past scenes of pleasure and of joy : 
 let us come and see the place, not where the Lord lies, but 
 where he lay, for he is risen. 
 
 Come and mourn over your sins that laid him 
 THERE. Never did sin appear so exceedingly sinful, as in the 
 sufferings and death of Christ. Shall the veil of the temple 
 be rent in twain, and your hearts remain unmoved ? Shall 
 the sun hide his glories, and the land be covered with dark- 
 ness, and you not be filled with shame for your sins ? Shall 
 the earth quake, and the rocks rend asunder, while you feel 
 no pangs of grief, no contrition of spirit ? Come, and then 
 shall angels carry the tidings to the celestial mansions : " He 
 goeth to the grave to weep there." 
 
 Come and wonder at his love. Do you speak of phil- 
 anthropy or disinterestedness ? The world never can produce 
 a nobler instance than that Avhich he furnished in making 
 himself of no reputation, that we might be raised to honor. 
 
 Come and seek an interest in his atonement. Noth- 
 ing else can disperse the gathering tempest of Divine wrath, 
 and brighten our firmament. This alone can meet the accu- 
 sations of Satan, quiet the ragings of conscience, honor the 
 demands of the law, and satisfy the requirements of justice. 
 
 Come and rejoice in his glorious triumphs. How 
 futile were all the efforts made by his enemies to keep him in 
 the grave ! Nothing could retain him tliere ; he came forth on 
 the morning of the third day, as the sinner's friend, sin's foe, 
 death's conqueror, and the invader of the territories of the 
 grave. 
 
 Come and remember that he is risen as the pledge 
 of our resurection. We fall to rise, we die to live again. 
 Christ has risen as the first-fruits of those that slept : what a 
 glorious harvest shall there be, when all the saints shall rise 
 to honor, glory, and immortality ! 
 
THE saviour's severe CONFLICT. 107 
 
 COJIE AND WAIT FOR HIS SECOND ADVENT. Hc shall COme ; 
 
 for reason confirms it, he himself has declared it, the Scrip- 
 tures testify it, and angels revealed it. "Wait with patience, 
 earnest desire, confident hope, and continual preparation ; 
 tlien shall angels convey you at death to your Father's house, 
 and exclaim, Come, see the throne where the Lord reigns. 
 
 APRIL 12. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR'S SEVERE CONFLICT. 
 
 " AVho, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross." — Ileb. xii. 2. 
 
 The Christian is pursuing a course that is identified with 
 all that is solemn and sublime — his track is marked in lines 
 of blood, and leads to glory, honor, and renown ; it excites the 
 interest of heaven, earth, and hell ; many are watching him : 
 
 " A cloud of witnesses around 
 Hold him in full survey." 
 
 lie has the smiles of Jehovah, the ministration of angels, 
 the prayers of the church. Jesus has gone before to lead the 
 wn}'. and prepare a place for him ; and he is to be contem- 
 plated at every step. The truth taught us in this passage is, 
 that the anticipation of joy supported the Saviour in the en- 
 durance of suffering. Let us view him in 
 
 His severe conflict. " Who endured the cross." 
 
 The dignity he jwssessed. When we refer to the Saviour 
 in the scenes of his humiliation, Ave must never lose sight of 
 his pre-existent glory and his unrivalled excellences. The 
 splendor of his Godhead was for a time enshrined in the veil 
 of his manhood ; the world could see in him no more than a 
 man, but the eye of faith beheld his glory. 
 
 7Vie degradation he endured. " The cross." This was a 
 death attended with the most excruciating pain, and connect- 
 ed with ignominy, shame, and reproach. But what was the 
 pain of body felt on the cross, compared with the anguish of 
 soul inflicted by the tjurse ? 
 
 The design he had in vieio. He suffered to make an atone- 
 ment for sin, to reconcile us unto God, and that he might 
 finally bring us tO everlasting glory. Let it be our humble 
 and hearty desire, that these high and important ends may 
 be accomplished in us, and that we may be ever looking unto 
 Jesus. 
 
108 THE SUFFEKINGS AND GRACE OF CHKIST. 
 
 APRIL 13. 
 
 THE SUFFERINGS AND GRACE OF CHRIST. 
 
 " As many Tvere astonished. at thee ; his visage was so marred more than any man, 
 and his form more than the sons of men : so shall he sprinkle many nations." — Isa. 
 hi. 14, 15. 
 
 We cannot be mistaken in the individual to whom the 
 prophet here refers. He speaks not of himself, but of some 
 other man, the Man Christ Jesus. Three thi«g3 are here 
 observed respecting him. 
 
 The wonder he excited. "As many were aston- 
 ished at thee." Every thing about the Saviour was wonder- 
 ful. How mysterious was the union of the Divine and 
 human nature in one Person ! JNIany were astonished at his 
 birth, the poverty of his condition, his doctrine, his miracles, 
 his kindness and compassion, his sufferings and death, his res- 
 urrection and ascension. 
 
 The sufferings he endured. Tliese are here alluded 
 to in a most touching manner ; his countenance indicated the 
 pains of body and agonies of soul he felt. How well was he 
 called " a Man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief" ! He 
 who is fairer than the chiklren of men in the dignity of his 
 Person, the glory of his nature, and the excellences of his 
 character, had " his visage marred more than any man, and his 
 form more than the sons of men." These sulFerings were 
 voluntarily endured on his part, cruelly inflicted by his ene- 
 mies, but eificacious in their results. 
 
 The grace he manifests. " So shall he sprinkle inany 
 nations." Every thing is observable here. 
 
 The nature of the blessing. " He shall sprinkle." This 
 may allude to the sprinkling of blood on the door-posts, in the 
 Jewish passover. The blood of sprinkling is applied to the 
 conscience. It is emblematical of the outpouring of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 'The manner in tvMch it is imparted. " So shall he sprin- 
 kle ; " that is, in this manner, by these sufferings. Thus " by 
 his stripes we are liealed." 
 
 The numher that shall participate in it. "Many nations." 
 The sacred influence of his grace shall be received hj count- 
 less myriads of souls, Gentiles as well as Jews. 
 
THE saviodk's anticipated triumph. 109 
 
 APRIL 14. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR'S ANTICIPATED TRIUMPH. 
 
 " ^Tio for the joy that was set before him endured the cross." — Ileb. xii. 2. 
 
 Jerome, when he had read the religious life and death of 
 Hilaron, closed the book, and exclaimed, " Hilaron shall be 
 the champion "whom I will imitate." When we view the 
 character of the Saviour, as di'aAvn out in the Scriptures, let 
 us say, " Jesus shall be the glorious person whose example 
 we will follow." Let us contemplate him in 
 
 His axticipated triumph. "What was the joy set be- 
 fore him, the prospect of which animated him in his sulFer- 
 
 injTS 
 
 The glory of the Divine attributes. This glory appears in 
 the works of God, like so many scattered rays .shooting forth 
 in all directions in the universe ; but its full splendor and 
 overpowering brightness are condensed and drawn into one 
 focus in the cross, where " mercy and truth meet together, 
 righteousness and peace embrace each other." 
 
 The doionfall of Satan's empire. He swayed his tyranni- 
 cal sceptre nearly over the whole world, for with the excep- 
 tion of Judea, the nations were wholly given up to idolatry ; 
 but when the Saviour came, he struck a death-blow to his 
 kingdom : this animated him in his suffering course, that the 
 empire of this proud tyrant should be finally overthrown. 
 
 The establishment of a glorious kingdom. He knew that 
 " of the increase of his government there should be no end ; " 
 he saw, in joyful anticipation, Jews and Gentiles, men of 
 every country and clime, uniting to spread the tidings of his 
 love, and the triumphs of his cross ; and this animated his 
 suffering spirit. 
 
 His exaltation at his Father^s right hand. He knew, though 
 his sufferings were great, his reign should be glorious ; though 
 he endured the cross, many crowns should flourish on his 
 brow. Tiie subject presents us with the foundation of our 
 hope, an example for our imitation, and a stimulus to our 
 perseverance. It has been justly remarked, that as, in copy- 
 ing the productions of ancient genius, the admiring artist 
 takes up his station before his model, and, that he may not 
 omit a single line of shade, raises his eye every moment to 
 scan the original ; so we are to avail ourselves of the perpet- 
 ual presence of Jesus, by recurring in thought to his Divine 
 example, preparatory to every step we take. 
 
110 THE SACRIFICE OF A BROKEN SPIRIT. 
 
 APRIL 15. 
 
 THE SACRIFICE OF A BROKEN SPIRIT. 
 
 " The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and contrite heart, God 1 thou 
 wilt not despise." — Psabn li. 17. 
 
 This is David's penitential psalm. He prays for liimself, 
 that lie might be pardoned and purified, and for the church, 
 that had been scandalized by his fall. In this passage we are 
 led to contemplate 
 
 The SACRIFICES God requires. " A broken spirit, and 
 a contrite heart." That is, 
 
 A heart humbled ivith a sight of sin. . The true penitent is 
 thus abased, when he considers the evil nature, awful defile- 
 ment, and hateful deformity of sin. The mind must be en- 
 lightened before these feelings of contrition are experienced ; 
 and this is the work of the Spirit. 
 
 A heart wounded under a sense of sin. " A broken spirit" 
 intimates far more than a partial or transient effect produced 
 on the feelings — it is a divine, deep, and durable impression 
 on the heart, and connected with a sincere and cordial return 
 unto God. 
 
 A heart tender and docile. The heart of the true penitent 
 yields to the threatenings, and melts under the promises, of 
 God — discovers a simple, childlike, and teachable disposition. 
 What a beautiful ornament is humility ! It has been repre- 
 sented as the string that binds together all the precious pearls 
 of the Christian graces, and if it break, they are all scattered. 
 
 The reception God will give to such sacrifices. 
 It is here said, he will not despise them. But why ? 
 
 Because of the sacrifice of his Son. All the legal and 
 ceremonial offerings pointed to, and had their completion in 
 him, in whom alone we can find acceptance before God. Our 
 sacrifices must be offered on the altar of our hearts, and as- 
 cend mingled with the much incense _ of our great High 
 Priest, in order to their reception. 
 
 Because of the declarations of his word. Here we have 
 both the precept and the promise. God requires this sacri- 
 fice, and would he therefore despise it ? The loftiest strains 
 of praise and adoration proceeding from glorified spirits in 
 heaven, are not more acceptable and pleasing to him than the 
 breathings of an humble, pious soul. The most precious 
 promises are made to such. Isaiah Ivii. 15. Let it be my 
 earnest aim to present such an offering to God, encouraged 
 by the assurance that with it he will be well pleased. 
 
OBEDIENCE THE TEST OF LOVE. Ill 
 
 APRIL 16. 
 
 OBEDIENCE THE TEST OF LOVE. 
 
 " If j-c love me, keep my commandments." — John xiv. 15. 
 
 So said our Lord to his disciples, when he was about to be 
 parted from thera, and sorrow filled their hearts ; and so he 
 says to all who make a profession of his name. Observe here 
 
 A SUPPOSITION. " If ye love me." Love is one of the 
 strongest passions of the human mind — and four things may 
 be remarked concerning the believer's love to Christ. 
 
 Its necessity. We cannot sei-ve God aright without it, en- 
 gage with pleasure and profit in the ordinances of religion, or 
 have any pretensions whatever to true piety. No services or 
 sacrifices, however costly, can be acceptable to God, if there 
 are not the flames of love ascending from the altar of the 
 heart. 
 
 Its qualities. It must be sincere, the love of the heart : 
 it must be strong, not to be quenched by the water of difli- 
 culty : it must be supreme, no rival must be suffered to en- 
 gage your affections. 
 
 Its grounds. Our love to Christ is the reflection of his 
 love to us. As the needle is drawn to the loadstone, so the 
 heart of the believer is attracted by the powerful influence of 
 Christ's excellences. 
 
 Its evidences. Love is a powerful principle, that operates 
 many ways. It will lead us to desire the presence of the Sa- 
 viour, to prize his ordinances, to value his word, and openly 
 and unhesitatingly to confess his name before men. 
 
 A REQUISITION. " Keep my commandments." Christ is 
 a good Master, and rewards all his servants with unspeak- 
 able honors. Note 
 
 The commands he has given. There are two great duties 
 which he has enjoined more particularly on us — love to his 
 people, and remembrance of himself: all the other precepts 
 laid down in Scripture for our rule may be here included. 
 
 Tlie obedience he requires. Though it cannot be marked 
 by perfection, it must be characterized by sincerity. In order 
 to its acceptance with God, it must spring from right princi- 
 ples and motives. "My burden is light," — a light burden, 
 indeed, says one, that carries him that bears it. I have looked 
 througli all nature for a resemblance of this ; and I seem to 
 find a shadow of it in the wings of a bird, Avhich are indeed 
 borne by the creature, and yet support her flight towards 
 heaven. 
 
112 WALKING IN CHRIST. 
 
 APRIL 17. 
 
 WALKING IN CHEIST. 
 
 " As ye haTe therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in hini." — Col. ii. 6. 
 
 There can be no true religion without experience ; and 
 where the power of truth has been felt within, its practical 
 influence will appear without. Note 
 
 A REPRESENTATION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER. It 
 
 is the reception of Christ. 
 
 In what capacity is he received ? Not only in a belief of 
 his word, and a profession of his name, but an actual union 
 to his person, and participation in his benefits. As " Christ," 
 the anointed Prophet to remove our ignorance ; " Jesus," the 
 atoning Priest to expiate our guilt ; " the Lord," the Al- 
 mighty King, to subdue our corruptions. 
 
 In what manner is he to be r'eceived? Personally, for he 
 cannot be received by proxy ; freely, as God's unspeakable 
 gift ; fully, as a complete Saviour, with a renunciation of 
 every other hope ; willingly, and not by constraint, except 
 that of love. In conversion, the will is sweetly subdued, and 
 made to fall in with the arrangements of mercy. 
 
 A RULE FOR Christian conduct. It is to walk in 
 Christ — and this course is to be 
 
 Consistent in its character. " So walk ye," that is, let there 
 be a correspondence between principle and practice ; what 
 you profess to be, and what you really are. 
 
 Progressive in its tendency. The Christian life is a holy, 
 honorable, difficult, pleasant, and safe walk ; we are not to 
 stand still, but to urge on our way to the place of our high 
 destination. 
 
 Spiritual in its nature : " walk ye in him ; " that is, in a 
 nearness to, and communion with him — there must be faith 
 in his merits, dependence on his strength, and conformity to 
 his example. Such a course will be associated with the cul- 
 tivation of spiritual and holy disjDOsitions and tempers, and 
 crowned with the Divine favor and regard. May such a 
 course be mine ; that it may be said of me when I am no 
 more on earth, " He walked with God — and God took him." 
 
 " Christ is our life, our joy, our hope, 
 Nor can we sink with such a prop." 
 
TIIK SECURITY OF BELIEVERS. 113 
 
 APRIL 18. 
 
 THE PURSUIT, PEACE, x\ND SECURITY OF 
 BELIEVERS. 
 
 " Great i)cacc have they which love th}- law ; and nothingshall o£fend them." 
 Psalm cxix. 165. 
 
 It is impossible for us duly to estimate the numerous ad- 
 vantages associated with the service of God. Religion does 
 for its possessor what nothing else can do. The passage be- 
 fore us gives a delightful view of its benejScial effects. Three 
 things are here remarked of believers. 
 
 The disposition they cherish. They love God's law. 
 Let us inquire how they evince this love. 
 
 Bij searching its hidden glories. We must seai'ch the 
 Scriptures, as we would dig in a mine in quest of the precious 
 metal ; or as we would seek some valuable article that we 
 had lost. 
 
 Bg ineditating on its important truths. If the "Word of 
 God is the food of the soul, spiritual meditation is that by 
 which we digest it, and derive nourishment from it, as it is 
 mixed with faith. 
 
 By practising his Divine precepts. It is not the bare 
 knowledge of truth that can save the soul, but the inward ex- 
 perience of it, which will uniformly be attended with a prac- 
 tical regard to its holy dictates. 
 
 The tranquillity they enjoy. " Great peace have 
 they." 
 
 They have great peace in possession. Conscience is paci- 
 fied, and the mind is composed, because they are reconciled 
 to God. The streams of peace may flow gently within, while 
 tlie storms of sorrow are raging without. 
 
 They have greater peace in prospect. Here, though their 
 sky has many a gleam of brightness, yet the gathering clouds 
 sometimes almost overcast it in the shadows of darkness ; but 
 there the firmament shall be all light, and not a cloud or mist 
 be seen ; for there shall be no night there. 
 
 The safety they obtain. " Nothing shall oftcnd them," 
 or be a snare or stumbling-block to them. Nothing that God 
 does, or that man can do, shall really injure them ; but all 
 things shall work together for their good. Such are the ad- 
 vantages connected with true piety : may it be our happiness 
 to realize thera ! 
 
 10* 
 
114 CHRIST OUR PROPITIATION. 
 
 APRIL 19. 
 
 CHRIST OUR PROPITIATION. 
 
 " Whom God hath set forth to he a propitiation through faith in his hlood." 
 Kom. iii. 25. 
 
 In our salvation Christ is all and in all. He is " the way" 
 in which God comes to the soul, and the soul to God — " the 
 truth " to direct us in it ; and " the life," to impart and sustain 
 in us a spiritual principle. He is represented in three inter- 
 esting views in this passage. 
 
 The nature of his work. " A propitiation." The 
 Greek word signifies both an atoning sacrifice and a mercy 
 seat. 
 
 An atoning sacrifice. He lived to furnish us with a per- 
 fect example of holiness ; and died to make a full expiation 
 for sin. As these two ends are united in Scripture, so they 
 must be combined in the Christian's experience. 
 
 A mercy seat. The word here translated " propitiation " is 
 in Hebrews ix. 5, rendered " the mercy seat." See Exodus 
 XXV. 21, 22, As at the mercy seat of the ark, Jehovah met 
 with his ancient people, and communed with them ; so in 
 Christ, of whom the ark was a lively type, he draws near to 
 those who draw near to him ; receives their petitions, listens 
 to their complaints, and displays his mercy. 
 
 The method by which he is revealed. " Whom 
 God hath set forth ;" or fore-ordained, see 1 Peter i. 20. He 
 was set forth by God from eternity, in the ancient predictions 
 of the prophets ; in Jewish rites and ceremonies, for the voice 
 of every sacrifice, though but faintly uttered, and heard by 
 few, was, " Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the 
 sin of the world ;" — in his own personal ministry ; afterwards 
 in the preaching of the apostles ; and now in the public minis- 
 try of the Gospel, and in the private testimony of believers. 
 
 The manner in which he is to be received. 
 " Through faith in his blood ;" or in his atonement. Christ 
 is the grand remedy, faith applies to it ; Christ invites, faith 
 comes ; Christ promises, faith relies. Thus the blood of the 
 Saviour is sprinkled on the conscience, and secures our access 
 to God, and acceptance with him. 
 
 " Thy blood, dear Jesus, thine alone, 
 Hath sovereign virtue to atone : 
 Here will we rest our only plea, 
 When we approach, great God, to thee." 
 
THE christian's TRIALS- 115 
 
 APRIL 20. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S TRIALS. 
 
 " My bretliren, count it all joy when yo fall into divers temptations." — James i. 2. 
 
 Such a sentiment is calculated to startle the unbeliever, 
 who forms his estimate of things by carnal reason, rather than 
 by revelation and Divine teaching. He who would judge 
 aright in spiritual things, must not remain in the outer court 
 of the temple of Christianity, but enter into the holiest of all, 
 within the veil, and thus see by the lamp of the sanctuary. 
 Here we have 
 
 A CASE SUPPOSED. The Christian in temptations. 
 
 Their nature. They are trials. Thus when it is said God 
 tempted Abraham, the meaning is, that he tried him. He 
 tries us, says Henry, " to draw out our graces, not our cor- 
 ruptions." Thus he proves his people, as he did the Israelites. 
 Dent. viii. 16. Our faith, love, zeal, sincerity, and all the 
 Christian graces, are tried. 
 
 Their variety. They are " divers." The Christian's 
 course is not like the calm and unruffled appearance of the 
 lake, on a beautiful summer's evening ; but like the tem- 
 pestuous ocean, where one wave rolls on another in feai'ful 
 and constant succession. God has a variety of ways to try 
 his people. In the appointment of these methods, we must 
 not question his Avisdom, and desire to choose for ourselves. 
 
 Their unavoidahleness. The believer is said to fall into 
 them. It is not a matter of joy, but of shame, when he 
 rushes into them. We lose the comfort of our sufferings, 
 says Manton, when there is guilt in them. " Let none of you 
 suffer as an evil doer." We should therefore seek to be pre- 
 pared for every trial that awaits us ; so that, instead of being 
 thrown off our guard, we may stand still, and see the salva- 
 tion of God. One has beautifully remarked, tliat affliction, 
 though like the rugged season of winter, it is searching, try- 
 ing, and withering ; yet when sanctified, it is purifying, and 
 prepares the soil of the heart for spiritual fruitfulness and 
 beauty. 
 
 " Whene'er temptations lure my heart, 
 Or draw my feet aside, 
 My God, thy powerful aid impart, 
 JMy Guardian aud my Guide." 
 
116 THE christian's CALCULATION. 
 
 APRIL 21. 
 
 THE CHEISTIAN'S CALCULATION. 
 
 " My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations ; knowing this, 
 that the trying of your faith woi-keth patience." — James i. 2, 3. 
 
 While there is here a case supposed, namely, the exist- 
 ence of trials ; there is 
 
 A COURSE RECOM3IENDED. " Count it all joy." We are 
 prone to take a very different view of our trials to this. Are 
 they not too often the ground of our sorrow and murmuring, 
 instead of the occasions of our joy and thankfulness ? Did 
 philosophy ever teach such a lesson as the one before us ? 
 Here is a calculation to be made ; but none can do it without 
 a Divine Tutor. This heavenly arithmetic baffles all the 
 powers of human reason, and mocks at the wisdom of the 
 world. How are we to estimate here ? 
 
 J5i/ Scripture, and not by reason. The Bible should be the 
 book used in the school of adversity ; and the more we con- 
 sult it, the better. Affliction is called by Luther the Chris- 
 tian man's divinity. 
 
 By faith, and not hy sense. Without the exercise of this 
 grace, we shall take but a vei*y narrow view of things. On 
 this principle Moses acted, when he " chose rather to suffer 
 affliction with the peo2")le of God, than to enjoy the pleasures 
 of sin for a season." In the exercise of fixith, Paul reckoned 
 that the sufferings of this present time are not to be com- 
 pared with the glory that shall be revealed in believers. 
 
 The CONSIDERATION URGED. " Knowing that the try- 
 ing of your faith worketh patience." 
 
 The design of affliction. " The trying of faith." Afflic- 
 tion is the furnace in which God tries his people ; sin is the 
 dross that is purged away ; and when they come forth, it is as 
 gold that has been purified and refined. Faith is the grace 
 principally tried, because it is the root of all other graces ; 
 and is most called into exercise. Thus Jesus said to Peter, 
 " I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." 
 
 The result of the trial. " It worketh patience." It not 
 only gives scope for its exercise ; but 
 
 " Lays the rough paths of peevish nature eveu, 
 And opens in each breast a little heaven." 
 
THi: OFFEKING OF I'RAISE. 117 
 
 APRIL 22. 
 
 THE OFFERING OF PRAISE. 
 
 " Whoso offereth praise, glorificth me."— Psalm 1. 23. 
 
 We require to be reminded of the plainest truths in reli- 
 gion, because we are so prone to forget them. No duty is 
 more obvious than praise, and perhaps none more neglected. 
 Note 
 
 The sins condemned. These are implied, though not 
 exjiressed. 
 
 Atheism. " The fool hath said in his heart, there is no 
 God;" but how many say so in their lives ! The man that 
 lives without God in the world is a practical athei:<t ; however 
 he may startle at the charge, it is correct. How many are 
 daily living on the bounty of that benevolent Being they 
 scorn to acknowledge ! 
 
 Ingratitude. Multitudes murmur against God, instead of 
 praising him ; and arc discontented Avith the allotments of 
 Providence. 
 
 Despair. How awful is the state of that individual who 
 listens to the blasphemous suggestions of Satan, rather than the 
 declarations of God's word ! O give him the praise, and believe. 
 
 TnE CONDUCT REQL'iiJED. You are called upon to offer 
 a sacrifice ; it is of a spiritual nature ; namely, praise to 
 God. It must burn in the heart, kindling your affections into 
 a heavenly flame ; it must be offered from the lij)S, and shed 
 its fragrance in the life ; it must be intrusted to the care of 
 him who is our Great High Priest. 
 
 The motives suiteied. Let us name three. 
 
 It is reasonable you s/iould. Can you imagine any thing 
 more proper than the offering of ])raise to God ? 
 
 It is delightful you may. Is this act, think not that you are 
 conferring a favor on him ; the obligation is on your part. 
 Praise is the sweetest employment in which you can engage ; 
 it is the work of heaven commenced on earth. 
 
 It will he dreadful if you do not. The glorifying of God 
 is the great end of life ; and if this end is not answered, it had 
 been better for you if you had never been bom. Present 
 the offering, while the temple door is open, and the High 
 Priest is waiting with his golden censer, and the mercy-seat 
 may be approached, and heaven is propitious ; ere the gl(Jfy 
 of the Lord departs, and the candlestick of the Gospel is re- 
 moved, and the voice utters, " He that is filthy, let him be 
 filthy still ; and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still." 
 
118 DEHVEKANCK FKOM WRATH. 
 
 APRIL 23. 
 
 DELIVERANCE FROM WRATH. 
 
 " Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come."— 1 Thes. i. 10. 
 
 How refreshing and reviving is the name of Jesus ! It is 
 " as ointment poured forth ;" and can never be unseasonable 
 for the contemplation of the believer. It is the name of our 
 dearest Friend, our compassionate High Priest, and our 
 Mighty Deliverer. Let us meditate on what is said of him 
 here. Note 
 
 Our danger. "We are exposed to wrath. 
 
 It is deserved. In a state of innocence, man's moral at- 
 mosphei'e was clear and bright ; but when sin entered, the 
 sky began to lower, and was soon overcast with dark clouds, 
 and all foretold the gathering storm. By our iniquities we 
 have incurred the displeasure of the Most High. 
 
 It is dreadfid. If the wrath of a king is as the roaring of 
 a lion, what must be the anger of an incensed Deity ! It is 
 partially felt by the ungodly here, in the pangs of a guilty 
 conscience. 
 
 It is future. " The wrath to come." Here it drops on the 
 sinner, and causes a hell in him ; but hereafter it will be 
 poured out on him in one perpetual tempest, where no ray of 
 hope ever glimmers on the impervious gloom of darkness and 
 despair. 
 
 Our deliverance. It is honorable in its character, 
 shedding a lustre on the Divine perfections; costly in its 
 price, being pi'ocured by the blood of Jesus ; great in its ex- 
 tent, as it delivers from great evils, and conducts to lasting 
 happiness ; complete in its nature, as it requires no merito- 
 rious additions of ours ; free in its bestowment, as the gift of 
 God's grace ; and eternal in its duration, as it is to be enjoyed 
 through interminable ages. Be it our constant aim and ar- 
 dent wish to secure an interest in this Mighty Deliverer ; 
 then, how delightful, amidst the trials and vexations of earth, 
 to anticipate the joys and triumphs of heaven ! 
 
 " Happy day ! that breaks our chain ; 
 That manumits ; that calls from exile, home ; 
 That leads to nature's great metropolis, 
 ^ And re-admits us through the guardian hand 
 
 Of elder brothers to our Father's throne." 
 
HUMAN FRAILTY. 119 
 
 APRIL 21. 
 
 HUMAN FRAILTY. 
 
 '• As for man, his cla}-s are as grass : as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For 
 the wind passeth oyer it, and it is gone ; and the place thereof shall know it no more." 
 I'salm ciij. 15, 16. 
 
 These words give us a very affecting view of human life, 
 and one that we may pi'ofitably contemplate. Note 
 
 Human frailty. Many figures and images are employed 
 in Scripture, to describe the uncertain tenure and the short 
 duration of man's life. It is a mere bubble on the wave ; a 
 " leaf driven to and fro," which, however fresh and green for 
 a season, soon fades and withers away ; a lighted torch, either 
 burnt out in the decay of nature, blown out by unforseen ac- 
 cident, or wasted away by the rapid progress of disease — an 
 hand-breadth, a shadow declining on the plain, and a vapor 
 that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 
 One has strilcingly described life as a little spot of time be- 
 tween two eternities. It is compared to 
 
 Grass. This image is used both in the Old and New Tes- 
 taments. But wherein is the resemblance ? In its origin. It 
 is from the earth. We are of the earth, earthy, and this 
 should teacli us liumility. In its frailty, how tender is the 
 grass! — many things combine to destroy it, both heat 
 and cold ; the mower's scythe, and the blasting wind. Will 
 not this apply to life ? " Teach me," says David, " how frail 
 I am." In its short duration. IMatthew vi. 30. 
 
 21ie Jlower of the field. This image is stronger than the 
 former, though both are very significant. How gay and love- 
 ly is the flower of the field ! — we gaze on it, and admire its 
 beauty ; but soon, and sometimes suddenly, it withers and sinks 
 into its parent earth, and is no more seen. Just such is the 
 case witli frail man : " lie cometh forth like a flower, and is 
 cut down." May such considerations induce us to seek a 
 better life in the world to come, tliat while as it regards our 
 natui-al being, we are as the flowers of the field, in a spiritual 
 sense we may be trees in the garden of the church here, and 
 plants in the paradise above, whose beauty and fragrance 
 shall praise tlie Almiglity ; and being free from noxious 
 vapors, blasting winds, chilhng frosts, and burning heat, we 
 shall bloom with the freshness of immortality, beside the river 
 of life. 
 
120 CASTING OUR CARE UPON GOD.' 
 
 APRIL 25. 
 
 CASTING OUR CARE UPON GOD. 
 
 " Casting all your care upon him ; for he careth for you." — 1 Pet. v. 7. 
 
 HoAy liigWy privileged is the Christian ! If his sins are 
 many and great, he receives pardon ; if his sorrows are heavy, 
 his supports are divine ; if his wants are numerous, his re- 
 sources are infinite; if his cares are trying, his relief is insured; 
 and there is one above that careth for him. Note here, 
 
 A TRUTH IMPLIED. This is three-fold. 
 
 Each one has his oivn peculiar care. It is said, " your 
 care." We are best acquainted with that which forms our 
 own thorn in the flesh, for " the heart knoweth its own bitter- 
 ness." Our Saviour enjoins us to take up our cross, plainly 
 implying that there is a particular one appointed for each of 
 his disciples. 
 
 This care is various. " All your care." How diversified 
 are the subjects of our care and solicitude ! They refer to 
 our state before God — our condition in the world — our plans 
 and projects in business — our families, connections, and rel- 
 atives, and the cause of Christ. 
 
 It is too great for us to bear alone. Therefore it is to be 
 cast on God. Human nature is weak, and our graces ai-e im- 
 perfect; amidst the numerous cares that press on us, we 
 should sink, but underneath are the everlasting arms. 
 
 A DUTY ENJOINED. " Casting all your care upon him." 
 How is this to be done ? By acknowledging your weakness — 
 relying on his power — hoping in his mercy, and pleading his 
 promises. " Praying and believing," says Leighton, " are 
 the hands by which the soul can tum over to God what it 
 cannot bear." 
 
 The ENCOURAGEMENT GIVEN. " He careth for you." 
 Four things prove this. 
 
 The gracious ivorJc he has performed in you. Could he 
 furnish you with a greater evidence of his love than by im- 
 planting his grace in your hearts ? 
 
 The past kindness he has shown yoti. In your wanderings 
 he has brought you back — in you trials he has supported 
 you ; when clouds of guilt and fear overcast your sky, he 
 dispersed them, and shone upon you with his radiant beams. 
 
 The present comforts he confers on you. He gives you the 
 olive-branch of peace, which calms you in the almost over- 
 whelming deluge of human life ; he plants the tree of hope 
 
COMING TO CHRIST. 121 
 
 in the very bosom of despondency ; and causes the flower of 
 joy to bloom, among the thorns and briars of tlie wilderness. 
 The future prospects he has set before you. He not only 
 insures you his presence in your journey through the vale of 
 life, but a safe passage over the swellings of Jordan, and a 
 happy entrance into the land of Canaan. With such encour- 
 agements, how can you yield to fear ? 
 
 APKIL 26. 
 
 COMING TO CHRIST. 
 
 " Come unto me.'' — Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Such is the kind invitation of the Saviour to the perishing 
 sinner. Let us make three inquiries in reference to this act. 
 
 To "WHOM AKE AVE TO COME? To Jcsus. Shall We go 
 to angels ? they cannot save us. To the law ? it will condemn 
 us. To the world? it will deceive us. 
 
 By avhat rowER are we to come? Not by our own. 
 .Tohn vi. 44. Who ever heard of the frozen heart melting 
 into tenderness of itself? or the dead soul quickening itself to 
 spiritual life ? or the heart of stone changed by human power 
 into a heart of flesh ? The arm of omnipotence must be ex- 
 erted, or nothing can be done to purpose. 
 
 IIow ARE "WE TO COME ? " They shall come with weep- 
 ing, and with supplications will I lead them." Jer. xxxi. 9. 
 We must come 
 
 Repenting of our srns. When the sinner returns, what is 
 the first object he sees ? The cross, reminding him of sin. 
 What is the first influence he realizes? The S[)irit convinc- 
 ing him of sin. AVhat is the first desire he expresses? 
 '' God be merciful to me a sinner." 
 
 Praying for Diercy. Prayer is the effect of repentance, 
 and repentance is the origin of prayer. There is an intimate 
 connection between believing, repenting, and praying ; faith 
 sees, repentance mourns, prayer speaks : faith may be com- 
 pared to the eye, repentance to the heart, and prayer to the 
 mouth ; thus faith beholds the Saviour, repentance mourns 
 for him, and prayer applies to him. IIow distinguished are 
 the joys and privileges to be realized by those who have 
 come to Christ ! Those who draw near to him with weeping 
 and prayer on earth, shall approach him with songs of triumph 
 in heaven. 
 
 11 
 
122 DIVINE IMMUTABILITY. 
 
 APRIL 27. 
 
 DIVINE IMMUTABILITY. 
 
 " But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear 
 him, and his righteousness unto ciiildren's children ; to such as keep his covenant, 
 and to those that remember his commandments to do them." — Psalm ciii. 17, 18. 
 
 The two preceding verses led us to the contemplation of 
 the frailty of human life, but this passage invites us to the 
 consideration of a more pleasing subject, connected with the 
 unchangeable nature of the Divine Being. Note 
 
 Divine immutability. The mercy of the Lord may be 
 viewed 
 
 In its antiquity. " From everlasting." The first link of 
 our salvation is concealed in the mysterious clouds of eternity 
 past, and the last link of it is hidden in the unseen glories of 
 eternity to come ; but the chain of connection is beautifully 
 discovered in the effectual calling, gracious change, and happy 
 experience of the believer. While, therefore, we refresh 
 ourselves beside the living streams of divine mercy, let us 
 endeavor to trace this mighty river to its source, and that we 
 shall find in the bosom of the eternal God. 
 
 In its freeness. " It is mercy," an act of free favor and 
 grace. This is the very charactei-istic of the Gospel. If we 
 are saved, it cannot be by the price of human merit, but the 
 pure work of sovereign mercy. 
 
 In its duration. " To everlasting." The fabric reared by 
 human merit must be demolished and crumble into ruins, 
 while mercy is built up for ever. It shall be perpetuated to 
 the last moment of time, and run parallel with the longest 
 line of eternity. 
 
 In its subjects. They are described in three ways. By 
 their fear of God. This fear is a gracious and fihal princi- 
 ple ; a disposition of mind both commanded and commended 
 in the Scripture. By their faithfulness to his covenant, that 
 is, the covenant of grace which God has made with them, 
 and revealed to them in its promises, privileges, and perpetu- 
 ity. They keep it in their thoughts by meditating on it, in 
 their hearts by loving it, and in their desires by longing to 
 know more of it. By their fulfilment of his commands. Thus 
 we see that real religion will always have its practical influ- 
 ence on its possessor. God's righteousness is here said to be 
 upon their children's children, " that is," says Henry, " if they 
 tread in the steps of their predecessor's piety." I have been 
 
RENEWAL OF STRENGTH. 123 
 
 beside the banks, admiring the streams of this river of divine 
 mercy ; but have I plunged into it ? I have gazed on the fair 
 and beautiful flowers of divine promises ; but have I plucked 
 them with the hand of faith ? I have listened to the exper- 
 ience of those who have tasted divine love ; but can I say, " I 
 obtained mercy " ? 
 
 APRIL 28. 
 
 theT renewal of strength. 
 
 " Bnt they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength." — Isa. xl. 31. 
 
 In traversing the field of Scripture, we cannot but observe 
 how beautifully the promises are blended with the precepts, 
 entwined like ivy around the oak. We have an instance be- 
 fore us. Note 
 
 The nature of the duty required. Waiting on God. 
 
 What does it imj)ly ? A spiritual knowledge of him. This 
 is indispensable ; because we cannot, with any suitable or 
 solemn feelings, wait on God, if we are not savingly acquaint- 
 ed with him. It supposes free access to him, and this is 
 gained by virtue of the glorious person and finished Avork of 
 our Mediator. 
 
 What does it include ? How are we to wait upon him? In 
 the performance of Christian duties, in the closet, at the fam- 
 ily altar, the sanctuary, and in all appointed means. In the 
 exercise of Christian graces. This regards more peculiarly 
 the manner of our waiting on him. Let it be on the princi- 
 ple of faith, with humble dependence, ardent love, holy de- 
 sires, and watchful patience, and it shall not be in vain. 
 
 The extent of the promise given. Observe 
 
 The supposition. The decline of strength is evidently im- 
 plied, or there would be no occasion for its renewal. And 
 where is the Christian who has not felt this ? How soon does 
 our strength fail in duty, difllculties, or danger! 
 
 The statetnent. They shall renew their strength, or they 
 shall change it, as the word may be rendered. Thus they are 
 said to go from strength to strength. God insures to his peo- 
 ple enough in hand for j)resent use ; but the stock is laid up 
 in him, not in them: this keeps them humble, watchful, and 
 ])raycrful. The source from whence fresh supplies are to be 
 obtained is always open ; so that we may be strong in the 
 Lord, and in the power of his might. 
 
124 CONTENDING FOIl THE FAITH. 
 
 APRIL 29. 
 
 CONTENDING FOR THE FAITH. 
 
 " Ye should earnestly contend for the faith once deUvered unto the saints." — Jude 3. 
 
 In the early ages of Christianity, when there were such 
 numerous efforts made for the overthrow of the Gospel, it 
 became necessary for those who espoused the sacred cause, to 
 show themselves to be bold champions for the truth, and go 
 forth sword in hand against the enemy. The same opposition 
 to the truth still exists, though displayed in a different way ; 
 and the same spirit of fortitude is still demanded in the fol- 
 lower of Christ. 
 
 Let us explain the term. " The faith ; " it here de- 
 notes the system of the Gospel. See Rom. iii. 31. Gal. iii. 
 23. It must be embraced in faith : there is nothing in it 
 against the principles of reason, but much above its grasp. 
 The misery of man proves the necessity of the Gospel ; the 
 work of Christ exhibits the substance of the Gospel; the in- 
 fluences of the Spirit secure the application of the Gospel ; 
 and the glories of heaven are the results of the Gospel. 
 
 Let us examine the fact. " This faith was once de- 
 livered unto the saints." This intimates 
 
 Its authority. It was delivered by a Divine hand ; fre- 
 quently in the promises, symbolically in the types, jiropheti- 
 cally in the predictions, actually in the person of Christ, and 
 supernaturally by the inspiration of the Spirit. 
 
 Its sufficiency. It was " once " delivered to the saints, that 
 is, once for all. "We are to expect no other revelation from 
 God ; the period of the Gospel dispensation is called " the 
 last days." Christ was " once " offered, and " once " entered 
 into the holy place. 
 
 Let us enforce the duty. " Ye should earnestly con- 
 tend." Contemplate 
 
 Its nature. You must be ready to confess it, careful to evi- 
 dence it, zealous to promote it, and willing to suffer for it. 
 
 Its spirit. It must be earnestly, with Christian zeal ; chari- 
 tably, with Christian love; and seasonably, with Christian 
 prudence. 
 
 " Faith is the Christian's proj), 
 Whercou his sorrows lean." 
 
JESUS A riuxcE. 125 
 
 APRIL 30. 
 
 JESUS A PKINCE. 
 
 " The Prince of Peace." — Isa. ix. 6. 
 
 Til EKE are mysteries in the things of God, which we can- 
 not comprehend in our present state of weakness and imper- 
 fection ; we must therefore wait tiH we see them in the light 
 of eternity. The incarnation of the Son of God is one of these. 
 "Well might the prophet designate him as the " Wonderful." 
 
 " The cross, tlie manger, and the tin-one, 
 Are big with wonders yet unknown." 
 
 Let us contemplate the Redeemer in 
 His CHARACTER AS A Prixce. We may notice 
 The dignity of his person. This will appear if we consider 
 who he is ; that he is possessed of essential Godhead ; and 
 that the various attributes ascribed to Jehovah belong equally 
 to him. AVe see in him God in our nature, and God on our 
 side. 
 
 The nature of his qualifications. There are many things 
 necessary in order to make a good prince. If wisdom is re- 
 quired, our Saviour has it ; for " in him are hid all the trea- 
 sures of wisdom and knowledge." His power is unlimited. 
 He has a power essential to him as God, and delegated to him 
 as Mediator, Justice is requisite in the administration of 
 the affixirs of a kingdom. "Justice and judgment are the 
 habitation of his throne." His might and majesty are tem- 
 pered with mildness and mercy ; lo\e is the sceptre \vith 
 which he rules. 
 
 The extent of his do^ninion. The sway of earthly kings is 
 limited, but the kingdom of tliis prince ruleth over all. Solo- 
 mon's territories were large, but those of his great Antitype 
 have no bounds. All in heaven, earth, and hell, are subject 
 to him. The angels of God worship him, and redeemed spi- 
 rits in glory fall down before him. 
 
 2'he greatness of his honors. He is clotlicd with light and 
 majesty, seated on a glorious throne, surrounded by myriads 
 who are sliouting his praise ; the sceptre of authority is in his 
 hand, a crown of unrivaled S[)lendor is on his head, and a 
 royal law goes forth out of his mouth. Have I bowed the 
 knee before the Prince of Peace, and am I willing to be his 
 obedient subject ? 
 
 11* 
 
126 JESUS THE PRINCE OF PEACE. 
 
 MAT 1. 
 
 JESUS THE PRINCE OF PEACE. 
 
 " The Prince of Peace." — Isa. ix. 6. 
 
 Reconciliation to God is the great blessing proclaimed 
 in the Gospel ; this is effected bj him whom we shall now 
 consider in 
 
 His title as the Prince of Peace. Let us advert 
 to four things respecting him which accord with this name. 
 
 The disposition he manifests. It is that of peace. His 
 severity was mingled with tenderness ; as has been well ob- 
 served, like the thunder-storm, which, having discharged its 
 bolt at the earth, weeps itself, exhausts Itself in a healing 
 shower, which closes the rent it had made ; so the pity of Je- 
 sus commiserates and pours itself forth over those whom in 
 the same breath he had felt himself called on to rebuke. 
 He who is " the lion of the tribe of Judah," to his enemies, is 
 " the Lamb of God," to his friends. View him from the com- 
 mencement to the termination of his course of humility, trial, 
 provocation, and sufferings here, and does not every look, 
 word, and act, justify the propriety of Ihe title which dis- 
 tinguishes him as the Prince of Peace ? The image of Christ's 
 person is a Lamb ; the emblem of his Spirit, a dove ; and the 
 character of his kingdom, peace and righteousness. 
 
 The work he perfortned. He came to make peace. Sin 
 has caused war between heaven and earth, and set the crea- 
 ture and the Creator at variance. Peace could not be pro- 
 claimed on earth, till sin the cause of war was expiated. 
 
 The Hngdom he established. It is founded in peace. The 
 most striking images ai'e employed to show the peaceful na- 
 ture of the empire of grace. The Gospel is a system, which, 
 when it is sincerely believed, and effectually applied to the 
 soul, reconciles men to God and to one another. 
 
 The subjects he governs. They are the sons of peace, called 
 into a state of peace, governed by peaceful laws, required to 
 cultivate peaceful tempers, realizing peaceful enjoyments, and 
 bound for a peaceful kingdom. 
 
 " Behold the Prince of Peace, 
 The chosen of the Lord." 
 
THE UNDEFILED IN THE WAT. 127 
 
 MAY 2. 
 
 THE UNDEFILED IN THE WAY. 
 
 " Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord." 
 I'salm cxix. 1. 
 
 Tnis verse is full of interesting matter for our reflection, 
 and will lead us to contem2:)late the Christian in three ways ; 
 what he is, what he does, and what he enjoys ; or, his charac- 
 ter, conduct, and comfort. 
 
 What ue is. " Undefiled in the way." This is not to be 
 taken in its literal acceptation, but with certain limitations. 
 Who can say, " My heart is clean ? " Believers are undefiled 
 in two senses. 
 
 A spotless righteousness is imputed to them. There is no 
 other way in which they can stand accepted in the sight of 
 a holy God. There is a transfer of the obedience and satis- 
 faction of Christ to the sinner's account. 
 
 A holy jjrinciple is implanted in them. Thus, " if any man 
 be in Christ," there is a change of state by virtue of the Re- 
 deemer's imputed righteousness ; " he is a new creature," 
 there is a change of nature and disi)osition, by the renewing 
 of the Spirit. This sanctifying principle developes itself in a 
 holy and consistent practice. 
 
 What he does. " He walks in the law of the Lord." 
 
 His way. It is a peculiar, pleasant, safe, and honorable 
 course. He is guided, not by human traditions, but by the 
 Divine testimony ; not by the glimmering taper of reason, but 
 by the glorious Sun of Revelation. All who are saved by 
 God's grace must be governed by his laws. 
 
 His walk. He is not merely said to be, or to stand, but to 
 walk in God's law ; this implies life, activity, and progression. 
 
 What he enjoys. A blessing is pronounced on him. He 
 is blessed with the spirit of God to put him in the way, the 
 wisdom of God to direct him in the way, the power of 
 God to keep him in the way, and the grace of God to comfort 
 him in the way. 
 
 " He Avaits in secret on his God ; 
 His God in secret sees ; 
 Let earth be all in aiTns al)road, 
 He dwells in heavenly peace." 
 
128 KNOWING THE JOYFUL SOUND. 
 
 MAT 3. 
 
 KNOWING THE JOYFUL SOUND. 
 
 " Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound : they shall walk, Lord ! in the 
 light of thy countenance. In thy name shall they rejoice all the day ; and in thy 
 righteousness shall they be exalted." — Psahn Ixxxix. 15, 16. 
 
 By " the joyful sound," we are, doubtless, to understand 
 the Gospel. Three things may be here noticed respecting it. 
 
 The tidings it proclaims. It is the sound of 
 
 Reconciliation to the enemy. There is war between heaven 
 and earth, God and man ; man is the rebel ; a treaty of peace 
 is devised, arranged, and concluded, and it is made known in 
 the Gospel, the language of which is, " Be ye reconciled to 
 God." 
 
 Freedom to the slave. What joy must have prevailed among 
 the Jews, when the year of jubilee returned, and the captives 
 were set at liberty ! You read an interesting account of it in 
 Lev. XXV. 8 — 17. how glorious is the jubilee of the Gos- 
 pel ! 
 
 Welcome to the prodigal. Sinners, you have wandered from 
 the paternal roof; your heavenly Father might injustice for- 
 ever discard you, but m mercy he calls you home : how many 
 times has he sent after you, and you have refused to go ! 
 
 The attention it demands. You mu.st " know the joy- 
 ful sound." What is implied in this ? 
 
 It is clearly to distinguish it. There is a 'great difference 
 between hearing and knowing it. Thei'e must be a spiritual 
 perception of it, enabling us to judge and discern between 
 truth and error. 
 
 It is cordially to approve of it. The word knowledge is 
 often used to denote approbation. Christ will say at the last 
 day to the ungodly, " I know you not ; " that is, I do not ap- 
 prove of you. Believers " approve things that are excellent." 
 
 It is spiritually to receive it. The Gospel must be embraced 
 with the warmest affections of the heart. 
 • The blessings it insures. Tranquillity in his favoi*, 
 joy in his name, dignity in his righteousness. May the Gos- 
 pel not only reach my ear, but penetrate my heart ! 
 
 " happy souls, that know the sonnd. 
 Celestial light their steps surround." 
 
THE TIMES OF IGNORANCE. 129 
 
 MAY 4. 
 
 THE TIMES OF IGNORANCE. 
 
 " And the times of this ignorance God winked at." — Acts xvii. 30. 
 
 The chapter from Avhicli this passage is selected, contains 
 Paul's impressive and fliithful sermon to the philosophers at 
 Athens. We are led to contemplate 
 
 The condition of the Gentile world, previous to 
 THE GOSPEL DISPENSATION. Two things are mentioned. 
 
 Ifjnorance on the part of man. The knowledge of God is 
 the 'foundation of religion, but the Gentile nations were desti- 
 tute of this. Look at tlie state of Athens, as here described. 
 Paul did not visit that great city to amuse himself with the 
 many objects of interest it presented to his view ; the archi- 
 tectural grandeur of the temples, the magnificence of the build- 
 ings, the beautiful paintings and images, the finest productions 
 of^art and science ; he had a nobler end in view. To wit- 
 ness men possessing such stores of learning, surpassing all 
 around them in intellectual attainments, falling down to wor- 
 ship idols erected by themselves, was to him a heart-rending 
 scene, and "his spirit was stirred within liim." The idols 
 were so numerous at Athens, that it was said to be easier to 
 find a god than a man there. He wished to give them the 
 light of the Gospel, which would eclipse the glimmering taper 
 which burnt in the schools of philosophy. Wherever a Di- 
 vine revelation has not come, there are times of ignorance. 
 
 Forbearance on the part of God. He winked at these 
 times : let us not mistake here ; it does not intimate that he 
 connived at sin. The Greek word signifies to look over ; and 
 the celebrated Howe paraphrases it, " The beams of his eye 
 did in a manner shoot over it." While the Jews, as his fa- 
 vorite and peculiar people, had the Divine oracles, God suf- 
 fered " all nations to walk in their own ways." When we 
 look at the past and present state of the heathen world, sunk 
 in ignorance, superstition, and idolatry, we find ourselves in 
 a labyrinth, from which the powers of reason cannot extri- 
 cate us, a depth which mortal lines cannot fathom, and a 
 problem not to be .solved by human calculation. Let faith 
 stand and adore the sovereignty of the great Eternal, and 
 patience wait for the light of immortality, to reveal to us 
 more fully and clearly the ways of God to man. 
 
130 UNIVERSAL COMMAND TO REPENTANCE. 
 
 MAY 5. 
 
 THE UNIVERSAL COMMAND TO REPENTANCE. 
 
 " But now commandetli all men everywhere to repent." — Acts rvii. 30. 
 
 Having taken a glance at the condition of the world pre- 
 vious to the coming of Christ, let us now look at 
 
 The state of things after the introduction of 
 THE Gospel. The heralds of salvation are to go forth into 
 all parts of the habitable globe, and exhort all mankind to 
 repentance. Note 
 
 Its nature. There are two sorts of repentance, legal and 
 evangelical : the one arises from a fear of hell, the other from 
 a love of holiness ; the one refers to some particular crimes, 
 the other to all sin ; the one is by fits and starts, the other is 
 gradual and increasing ; the one is like the pouring down of 
 water from a cloud in a storm, the other is like the gentle 
 but perpetual flowing of a fountain. Genuine repentance 
 includes the conviction of the conscience, the contrition of the 
 heart, the confession of the mouth, and the conversion of the 
 life. 
 
 Its necessity. We must repent to testify our obedience to 
 God, to show our hatred to sin ; for the reception of pardon, 
 and for deliverance from hell. Those who do not sorrow for 
 sin here, must weep because of it hereafter ; if you have not 
 repentance unto life, you must have sorrow unto death. 
 
 Its extent : " all men everywhere." Sin has infected every 
 part of the world, therefore all need salvation ; it has been 
 committed by every man, therefore all are commanded to re- 
 pent. Matthew Henry calls this " the practical part of Paul's 
 sermon before the university." 
 
 Its time : " now," in the Christian era ; now, at the pres- 
 ent period ; now, while God is waiting to be gracious, and 
 Jesus welcomes you, and the Spirit bids you come, and the 
 Gospel warns you of delay, and ministers entreat you, and the 
 church is ready to rejoice over you, and evil spirits are 
 watching you, and angels long to strike their harps anew on 
 your return to your heavenly Father. The cloud that hangs 
 over us, which the frequent vapors of our sins have made, 
 except it dissolve, and fall down again in sweet showers of 
 godly tears, is reserved to be the matter of a dreadful storm. 
 
MANNA TYPICAL OF CHRIST. 131 
 
 MAT G. 
 
 MANNA TYPICAL OF CHRIST. 
 
 " And the house of Israel called the name thereof llanna : and it was like corian- 
 der seed, white ; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey." — Esod. xvi. 31. 
 
 "We cannot read the Scriptures with attention without per- 
 ceiving the striking analogy there is between the types of 
 the law, and the truths of the Gospel. There is something 
 very remarkable in the manna being sent down from heaven 
 on the Israelites, and notwithstanding their rebellion against 
 God, continuing with them till they arrived in the promised 
 land. In what respects was it typical of Christ ? 
 
 In its cOLOn. It was white ; this was emblematical of 
 the purity of Christ's nature, his spotless perfection, and the 
 holiness of his heart and life. His life was .a perfect trar^s- 
 cript of the law of God, and every pure and holy action 
 flowed unsullied from his heart, as water from a crystal foun- 
 tain. 
 
 In its quality. " The taste of it was like wafers made 
 with honey." It required no other ingredients to make it 
 palatable : is it not so with the spiritual manna ? Christ and 
 his blessings require nothing beside to recommend them to 
 our spiritual taste. How sweet his name ! " it is as ointment 
 poured forth ; " his presence how cheering ! it sheds a holy 
 fragi-ance through the church above and below ; how sweet 
 liis promises, as they centre in him ! how sweet his word 
 and ordinances, when by them we can with joy draw water 
 out of the wells of salvation ! 
 
 In its abundance. Upwards of a million fed upon it in 
 the wilderness ; there was no scarcity, but an ample supply 
 for all. How beautifully this illustrates the fulness of Christ ! 
 Who ever made application to him, and was sent away 
 empty ? In him there is a fulness of grace, wisdom, know- 
 ledge, pardon, and glory. 
 
 In its descent. It fell from heaven round about the 
 camp when the dew descended. Christ is the living bread 
 sent down from heaven ; he descends like dew n])on the new- 
 mown grass. It was sent at a seasonable period, when they 
 were ready to fiimish, and Jesus came in '* due time," to be 
 a ransom for lost sinners. 
 
132 THE CEASING OF THE MANNA. 
 MAY 7. 
 
 THE CEASING OF THE MANNA. 
 
 " And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land 
 inhabited ; they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Ca- 
 naan." — Exod. xvi. 35. 
 
 It is highly intei'esting and instructive to trace the resem- 
 blance that exists between the types and figures of the cere- 
 monial dispensation, and Jesus the great antitype ; the Old 
 and New Testament must therefore be read in connection, as 
 tending to throw a light on each other. Let us once more 
 consider the manna as typical of Christ. 
 
 In its freeness. It was sent that all the Israelites might 
 avail themselves of it, and have their hunger satisfied ; it 
 was free for all, and given without reserve. Will not this 
 apply to the spiritual manna ? Who will limit the opera- 
 tions of God's grace ? Christ must be exhibited to all in the 
 Gospel, because all need him, all must perish without him, 
 all are welcome to him. 
 
 In its gathering. Every man was to gather according 
 to his eating. So Christ must be embraced ; there must be 
 a going forth after him, and a reception of his spiritual ben- 
 efits. Its being daily gathered, denotes our continual coming 
 to Christ ; its being collected in the morning, the importance 
 of an early dedication to him ; and its being found without 
 the camp, our retirement from the busy scenes of the world, 
 and even domestic intercourse, to commune with the Re- 
 deemer. 
 
 In the time of its continuance. It was given to them 
 during the time of their journey in the Avilderness, forty 
 years. This was emblematical of the continual provision God 
 makes for the spiritual wants of his people. Year after year 
 the heavenly bread descends ; you may gather it in his 
 ■word, in his house, and in his ordinances ; and while you 
 have a spiritual appetite, you need not fear a spiritual ftunine. 
 
 In the period of its ceasing. It did not cease falling 
 till the wandering tribes had reached tlie promised rest. 
 When they tasted the food of Canaan, then the supply of 
 manna was stopped ; and when the Christian pilgrim comes 
 to the termination of his journey, and obtains the end of his 
 faith, then the means of grace may be dispensed with. The 
 scaffold is taken down when the building is finished ; and the 
 sails are lowered when the ship has coine safe to shore ; so 
 there shall be a cessation of divine ordinances, Avhen the ulti- 
 mate designs of God are accomplished in your perfect bliss, 
 
CONTINUAL DEPENDENCE ON GOD. 133 
 
 and you eat of the hidden manna above. God commanded 
 Moses to preserve it in a golden pot, and deposit it in the 
 ark of the testimony as a memorial of his goodness in future 
 generations ; so those who have experienced the sweetness of 
 Christ should tell it to others, even to the generations follow- 
 ing. As the manna was despised, so now is the heavenly 
 food. Let us pray, 
 
 " Bread of heaven, feed me till I ■want no more." 
 
 MAY 8. 
 CONTINUAL DEPENDENCE ON GOD. 
 
 " Then said tlie Lord unto Moses, Behold I will rain bread from heaTen for you, 
 and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate everj' day." — Exod. xvi. i. 
 
 The things that occurred in the history of the Israelites 
 were designed for our instruction and improvement. From 
 this miraculous provision made by the Almighty for them, let 
 us mal-ce three observations. 
 
 In trying circumstances we should trust in God. 
 As soon as the Israelites had crossed the Red Sea, and es- 
 caped Pharaoh and his hosts, who were drowned, and while 
 the last notes of the triumphant song of Moses, celebrated on 
 that occasion, had scarcely died away on their ears, they mur- 
 mured ; how much better would it have been if they had 
 prayed ? But have we not been thus guilty ? Though we 
 have been the recipients of numei'ous bounties, have we not 
 said in a murmuring tone, " Can God furnish a table in the wil- 
 derness ? " How well may he address us, " O ye of little faith ! " 
 
 Where we cannot lay up in store, we must be 
 CONTENT avith DAILY SUPPLIES. The camps of the Israel- 
 ites were cleared of the manna in the evening, not a crumb 
 was to be left, and they were to lie down at night, reposino- 
 on the providential care of God ; thus they were taught a 
 lesson of continual dependence. Have we learnt this, and do 
 we feel it when we pray, " Give us this day our daily bread " ? 
 
 The gifts of Providence do not supersede human 
 exertions. The manna fell from heaven, but not into their 
 tents or into their mouths — there was room for their dili- 
 gence and industry in gathering it. Naaman was commanded 
 to go and wash in Jordan before he could be healed. Peter's 
 draught of fishes must be dragged to shore. Saul of Tarsus 
 must go to Ananias to be taught. If in miracles room was 
 left for exertion, how much more under ordinary circum- 
 stances in life? 
 
134 CHRIST AND HIS PEOPLE A WONDER TO MANY. 
 MAY 9. 
 
 CHRIST AND HIS PEOPLE A WONDER TO MANY. 
 
 " I am as a wonder unto many."' — Psalm xx:si. 7. 
 
 These words may be understood in three Avays ; literally, 
 typically, and spiritually. Let us consider them, 
 
 In a LITERAL SENSE, AS THEY WILL APPLY TO DaVID. 
 
 He was a wonder to many in his trials. These were nu- 
 merous and of various kinds. Some of his severest suffer- 
 ings arose from those who ought to have been his greatest 
 comforts. What must have been his feelings when Absalom 
 his son rose up in rebellion against him ! He was no less a 
 wonder to many in his deliverances. God interposed in a 
 most remarkable manner on his behalf. What a narrow es- 
 cape was it when Saul cast a javelin at him — when Absa- 
 lom's conspiracy was frustrated, and Ahithopel's counsel came 
 to nought ! When he was again restored to his kingdom in 
 peace, he was a wonder to many. Look at the words 
 
 In a typical reference, as they will apply to 
 Christ. " All things must be fulfilled," said our Saviour, 
 " which were M'^ritten in the law of Moses, and in the Proph- 
 ets, and in the Psalms, concerning me." I would rather be ac- 
 cused of finding Christ where he is not, than of not finding him 
 where he is. In the exposition of Scripture, I would rather 
 go out of my road to meet him, than that he should cross my 
 path, and I not see him. Jesus is a wonder to many in the 
 extent of his love — in the depth of his humiliation — in the 
 severity of his sufferings — and in the riches of his grace. 
 View the words 
 
 In their spiritual meaning, as they will apply 
 TO THE Christian. Joshua and they that were Avith him 
 were men wondered at ; so is the believer. He is a wonder 
 to the woi'ld. The men of the world cannot understand the 
 principles on Avhich he acts, nor the motives by which he is 
 influenced. They think it strange that he runs not to the 
 same excess of wickedness as they do — that he finds pleas- 
 ure in those exercises which Avould be a drudgery to them — 
 that Jesus whom they look upon as a root out of a dry ground, 
 is to him the rose of Sharon and the lily of the valley. He 
 is a wonder to himself, when he thinks of the change he has 
 experienced — the scenes through which he has passed — the 
 battles he has fought — the prospects he has in view. May 
 
THE CHUISTIAN'S PEKSECUTIONS. 135 
 
 not the unbeliever adopt the language? He is a womler to 
 many _ angels wonder at him, that he should make light ot 
 those things" which they desire to look into— Christians won- 
 der at hiin — devils and lost souls wonder at him : what would 
 they give for the golden beams of the day of grace ? 
 
 MAY 10. '^ 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S PERSECUTIONS. 
 
 " And ye shall be hated of aU men for my name's sake." — Luke ssi. 17. 
 
 In the context our Lord foretells the destruction of Jerusa- 
 lem, and endeavors to prepare the minds of his disciples for 
 the perilous times that were approaching. The passage pre- 
 sents us with 
 
 A rRoniECT. This refers to the treatment they were to 
 expect from the world — hatred. 
 
 The subjects. " Ye," that is, his disciples — those who re- 
 fuse to serve Satan, and boldly acknowledge Christ as their 
 Master ; those who dare to be singular, and swim against the 
 tide of evil ; those who are dissatisfied with the world for 
 their portion, and desire a better country. 
 
 The hatred. It is a dislike to their principles rather than 
 their persons — and this is now shown in a thousand ways of 
 private, petty persecution by individuals, who, if their power 
 were equal to their inclination, would light afresh the fires^ of 
 martyrdom, and fill the prisons and dungeons of our laud with 
 the faithful followers of Christ. 
 
 The ac/enis. " All men," that is, those that are still at en- 
 mity with God ; and is this matter of surprise ? We do not 
 wonder at the ferocity of the wolf to the lamb, or of the hawk 
 to the dove ? Why should we marvel then, if the world hate 
 
 us ? 
 
 I'he cause. " For my name's sake." Christians bear the 
 name, and espouse the cause, of the Redeemer ; and it is for 
 this they are hated and opposed. They may be esteemed and 
 beloved as friends and associates ; but they are despised as 
 the friends and companions of Christ. The smiles of his 
 countenance will make amends for the world's frowns and tlie 
 disapprobation of ungodly men. Let us therefore go forth to 
 him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 
 
136 INORDINATE ANXIETY FORBIDDEN. 
 
 MAY 11. 
 
 INORDINATE ANXIETY FORBIDDEN. 
 
 " Be careful for nothing." — Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 What system but Christianity can teacli such lessons, 
 instil such principles, and hold out such encouragements ? Did 
 the attendants at the schools of philosophy ever acquire the 
 knowledge, or realize the happiness, which Paul did at the 
 feet of Jesus ? He was enabled to hold with a loose hand 
 the objects of this life, and to seize with a firm grasp the 
 realities of a future state. "We have here 
 
 An EVIL FORBIDDEN. It is inordinate anxiety. The 
 expressions employed in this passage must be taken in their 
 spirit, rather than their literal acceptation. While religion is 
 far from teaching us to cherish a careless indifterence to our 
 worldly concerns, it forbids an over-anxious carefulness. 
 Many considerations should induce us to avoid such a state 
 of mind. By it 
 
 We distrust God. He lias told us to cast all our care upon 
 him, and is this not enough to satisfy us ? If w^e indulge in 
 feelings of inordinate anxiety, we reflect on his wdsdom, as if 
 he did not know what was best for us — on his love, as if 
 he would suffer us to sink — on the word of his promise, as 
 if he would not fulfil it. 
 
 We dishonor religion. Its excellency and superiority are 
 discovered in . the preservation of the mind from disti'acting 
 cares and anxieties ; and we honor it and glorify God, when 
 we maintain our Christian calmness and fortitude in difficult 
 and trying scenes, spreading our case before the Lord ; but if 
 we give way to despondency, and are determined to carry our 
 own burden, the enemy will exclaim in triumph, " Where is 
 now their God ? " 
 
 We disquiet ourselves. There is no feeling so hurtful to 
 the body, or injurious to the mind, as a fretful, ill-foreboding 
 disposition. Those who cherish it have to contend Avith a 
 thousand imaginaiy evils ; and are constantly in fear, where 
 there is no danger. They will gaze with intense anxiety on 
 every little cloud that gathers around them, while the sun- 
 shine of mercies and favors from above is almost unheeded. 
 Let us, above all things, be careful for the interests of the 
 soul. 
 
IIABITt'AL PHAYEU RECOSrMENDED. 137 
 
 MAY 12. 
 
 HABITUAL PRAYER RECOMMENDED. 
 
 "But in every thinfr by praver and supplication, with thanksgirino:, let your re- 
 quests ))e made known unto God. And the peace of God which passeth all under- 
 standing, shall keep j our hearts and minds through Christ Jesus."— Phil. iv. 6, i. 
 
 AVe have here a wide field for our contemplation, and can 
 but just glance at the numerous objects presented to our view. 
 
 Note 
 
 A DUTY enjoined. Prayer is the best resource m every 
 
 exigency. Consider 
 
 Its simple nature. It is the making known of our requests 
 unto God. How numerous, needful, rich, and valuable are 
 the blessings for which we ask ! God is perfectly acquainted 
 with those things that we require, but he must know them 
 from us. ~ 
 
 Its various parts. Three terms are here employed, 
 "prayer, supplication, and thanksgivmg :" thus we are taught 
 not only to deprecate the evils we Avould avoid, and desire the 
 mercies Ave need,» but to be grateful for the favors we have 
 received. 
 
 Its extensive use. " In every thing." A devotional spirit 
 should pervade all our ways, and be connected with our duties, 
 trials, enjoyments, and anticipations. Our motto should be, 
 " Praying always." 
 
 A PKOMisi; ADDED. And this promise is calculated to 
 cheer the mind in the most trying scenes. 
 
 Its character. " The peace of God." That is, a composure 
 and tranquillity of mind originating in our reconciliation to 
 God ; it is called " the peace of God," because his wisdom de- 
 vised it, his Son procured it, his word reveals it, and his Spirit 
 conveys it. 
 
 Its excellence. " It passeth all understanding." It cannot 
 be fully estimated, though it is really enjoyed by the believer. 
 Eternity will unfold its richness, and more clearly manifest its 
 excellence. 
 
 Its effect. " It shall keep your hearts and minds." Here 
 are two distinct faculties, the affections and the judgment ; it 
 centres the desires of the heart in God, and keeps the mind in 
 a right apprehension of divine things. 
 
 Its medium. " Through Christ Jesus ;" that is, by his 
 mediation ; for he is our peace, and without him, God is a 
 consuming fire, i-eady to devour us in his wrath. 
 12* 
 
138 David's confidence. 
 
 MAY 13. 
 DAVID'S CONFIDENCE. 
 
 " The Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not want." — Psalm xxiii. 1. 
 
 The psalm before us is full of comfort to believers. Three 
 things are especially mentioned: the provision God has made 
 for them in life, verses 1 — 3, 5 ; their protection in death, 
 verse 4 ; and their prospects for eternity, verse 6. 
 
 The chakacters RErnESENXED. Believers are com- 
 pared to sheep. Note 
 
 Their former condition. Once they wandered from God 
 like lost sheep, but he has brought them back to the fold. By 
 sin, the holiness, happiness, and dignity of man are lost. 
 
 Their present state. They are redeemed by the blood of 
 Christ, sanctified by his Spirit ; and are expected to resemble 
 sheep, to be meek and gentle, patient and resignexi. 
 
 Their sinall mimber. They are represented as a little flock, 
 and they are few, compared with the world that lieth in 
 wickedness ; but there are other sheep which must be brought 
 into the fold of Christ. 
 
 The claim asserted. " The Lord is my shepherd." 
 The believer is allowed to make this claim, and encourages 
 himself in Christ as his shepherd. Contemplate the good- 
 ness which under this character he disjjlays, the knowledge 
 he possesses, the tenderness he exercises, and the offices he 
 performs. 
 
 The confidence expressed. " I shall not want." 
 This may refer to 
 
 Temporal supplies. " Thy bread shall be given thee, and 
 thy water shall be sure." God has not promised us luxurious 
 delicacies, but the necessaries of life, and his special blessing 
 with our common mercies. 
 
 Spiritual provisions. We cannot want while such a 
 Divine source is opened for our supply. In Christ we have 
 " all spiritual blessings ;" and these are secured by the efficacy 
 of his blood, the influence of his Spirit, and the prevalence 
 of his intercession. Let my prayer be, " Tell me, O thou 
 whom my soul loveth ! where thou feedest ; where thou makest 
 thy flock to rest at noon." 
 
SALVATION FLACKD IN ZION. 139 
 
 MAY 14. 
 
 SALVATION PLACED IN ZION. 
 
 " I will place salvation in Zion, for Israel my glory." — Isa. xlvi. 13. 
 
 In reading the Scriptures, we cannot but remark liow 
 threatenings and promises, denunciations of wrath, and inti- 
 mations of mercy, go together ; so that while one part of the 
 heavens is darkened with clouds of coming judgment, on the 
 opposite side is to be seen the bow of mercy. Such a scene 
 we have in the passage before us — it is a rainbow of promise 
 in the cloud of threatening. Notice 
 
 A DISTINGUISHED PERSON. " Israel my glory." Look at 
 each of the terms by which believers are known. " Israel," 
 that is, a prince with God ; Jacob was so named because of 
 his prevalence in prayer. We cannot seek better honor for 
 ourselves than to be Israelites indeed. " My glory." This is 
 a wonderful expression, and signifies two things : God glories 
 in his people — the Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear 
 him ; and he will joy over them with singing. He is glorified 
 in them. All his perfections are glorified in the salvation of 
 his people. He is glorified in their devotedness of heart and 
 consecration of life ; and in their love, zeal, prayers, and 
 praises, and in the fruits they bring forth : in the furnace of 
 aflfliction^ in the season of death, and in the happiness of 
 heaven, God is glorified by his people. 
 
 A DELIGHTFUL PROMISE. Look at it in 
 
 Its substance. " Salvation." It includes all blessings suited 
 to the nature, powers, wants, and immortality of the soul ; 
 and is the wonder of angels, the triumph of heaven, the scorn 
 of the world, the heritage of the church, the joy of the be- 
 liever, the end of the law, and the substance of the Gospel. 
 
 Its scene. "I will place salvation in Zion ;" that is, in the 
 church. How is this done ? Meritoriously by the atonement 
 of the cross. It was placed in the holy land at the death of 
 Christ, and thei'e it was to be first preached, " beginning at 
 Jerusalem." Instrumentally in the appointment of ordinan- 
 ces. Where the Gospel is preached, there salvation is placed ; 
 be thankful that it is placed in your hearing — the word is 
 nigh thee. Effectually by the gift of the Spirit : thus it is 
 brought home to the conscience. May it be placed in my 
 heart by experience ! 
 
140 THE sinner's bondage and redemption. 
 
 MAT 15. 
 
 THE SINNER'S BONDAGE AND REDEMPTION. 
 
 " Ye have sold yourselves for nought, and ye shall be redeemed without money." 
 Isaiah lii. 3. 
 
 The chapter out of which these words are selected has a 
 primary reference to the return of the Jews from the Baby- 
 lonish captivity ; but may be viewed in connection with the 
 methods of grace under the constitution of the Gospel. Note 
 
 The degrading bondage effected. Man is here 
 represented as a willing slave ; and several things tend to 
 show the aggravated nature of his crime. 
 
 The article. "Yourselves;" that is, the whole man, both 
 body and soul ; the immortal as well as the perishable part of 
 your nature. But are you at your own disposal ? Has not 
 he who made, sustains, feeds, and clothes you, the greatest 
 claim on you ? 
 
 The act. " Ye have sold yourselves." Imagine the bar- 
 barous conduct of Nero, who persecuted the Christians at 
 Rome, demolished their temples, plundered their pi-operty, 
 burnt many of them, and sold others as slaves to their enemies ; 
 and all to feed his avarice, and gratify his sinful passions. 
 Do you not deprecate the infamous deeds of such a tyrant ? 
 Ah ! you have acted over the scene with regard to yourselves ; 
 you have done it willingly, and from choice. 
 
 The unprojitaUeness. " For nought." If an individual 
 sold a large estate for a mere trifle, his foolish act would be 
 highly censured : this but faintly sets forth the folly of sin- 
 ners in becoming the willing captives of their enemies. Sin 
 is unprofitable, whatever view you take of it. 
 
 The glorious redemption promised. Every thing 
 respecting it is worthy our attention. 
 
 Its fulness. The remedy is commensurate with the disease. 
 The sinner is not only pardoned, but released ; his fetters are 
 broken, his bonds loosed, and he is led out of prison. He is 
 not sim^jly delivered from wrath, but restored to the Divine 
 favor, enriched as well as liberated. 
 
 Its fitness. The salvation of Christ is admirably adapted 
 to the state of man as a sinful, fallen creature, because it im- 
 parts that which alone can improve his condition, raise him 
 from his degradation, sanctify his heart, and save his soul. 
 
 Its freeness. " "Without money." Redemption is a free 
 and unmerited act. An opulent man would not be imprisoned 
 for debt ; if the captive could i-)urchase his freedom, he would 
 
THE COXVKKSION OF LTDIA. 141 
 
 no loncjer remain in the dungeon. Our state is one of help- 
 lessness, we have nothing to pay ; but Jesus says, " I have 
 found a ransom." 
 
 Its perpetuity. While in its contrivance it issues from eter- 
 nity past, in its duration it extends to eternity to come. It 
 ransoms from everlasting death, and brings to everlasting life. 
 
 MAT 16. 
 THE CONVERSION OF LYDIA. 
 
 " And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
 which worshipped God, heard us ; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended 
 unto the things which were spoken of Paul." — Acts xvi. 14. 
 
 The conversion of Lydia may be further viewed in 
 Its NATUKE. " Whose heart the Lord opened." Observe 
 What sin has done. It has shut the heart against God. 
 lie knocks at the door of our hearts in various ways, by the 
 voice of conscience, the sound of the Gospel, and the dispen- 
 sations of Providence ; and yet we regard him not, and are 
 unwilling to open to him till arrested by his grace, and efFect- 
 ually called by his Spirit. 
 
 What grace does. It opens the heart. This gives us a 
 delightful and interesting view of conversion. Its seat is the 
 heart — and its extent is intimated by the opening of the 
 heart. The ear may be opened to listen to the Gospel, and 
 the mouth to speak of it, while the heart is not opened to 
 embrace it. In conversion, the understanding is opened to 
 receive the truth, the affections are opened to love it, the 
 will is opened to obey it, the memory is opened to retain it, 
 and the lips are opened to confess it. 
 
 Its author. " The Lord." The work is ascribed to him 
 whose power enables, and whose pity constrains him to do it. 
 Ministers may open their Divine commission, but they cannot 
 open the hearts of their hearers to receive it. We could as 
 easily create a world as convert a soul. 
 
 Its effects. " She attended unto the things which wex*e 
 spoken of Paul." What a beautiful gradation there is 
 throughout the little history of this saint ! She came, she 
 heard, she bclieVed, she worshipped ; her heart was opened, 
 and her attention was secured. The word here translated 
 " attended unto," is very forcible in the original, and signifies 
 to apply and take heed to. The Avay to hear the word to 
 profit, is to listen to it with self-application and prayer. 
 
142 THE CHARACTER OF LYDIA. 
 
 MAT 17. 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF LYDIA. 
 
 " And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Th3-atira, 
 which worshipped God, heard us ; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended 
 unto the things which were spoken of Paul." — Acts xvi. 14. 
 
 What a bold champion for the truth was the Apostle Paul ! 
 he was constantly employed either in exploring fresh ground 
 on which to erect the standard of the cross ; or visiting and 
 watering the churches that were already planted. "We find, 
 on his separation from Barnabas, he takes Silas ; they meet 
 with Timothy at Derbe ; Luke joins them at Troas ; and they 
 all set out for Philippi. They were not permitted to teach 
 in the city, so they assembled the people without its walls. 
 Here is a remarkable instance of success in the conversion of 
 Lydia to God. Many things deserve our notice respecting it. 
 
 Its subject. She is described by 
 
 Her name. " Lydia." What an honor to have her name 
 recorded here ! Though all saints have not this honor, yet they 
 have their names written in the Lamb's book of life; and this 
 stamps a more lasting dignity upon them than if tliey were 
 emblazoned on the pages of history, or inscribed in the an- 
 nals of fame. 
 
 Her employment. " A seller of purple." She was not one 
 of those women of whom Paul sjoeaks, " that learn to be idle, 
 wandering about from house to house." Religion teaches us 
 to be active and industrious in our lawful avocations in life, 
 and to abide with God in our calling. Her occuj)ation was 
 humble, but honest. 
 
 Her birthplace. " Thyatira " was a city of some emin- 
 ence in Asia Minor, and was situated at a very great distance ■ 
 from Philippi, where she now resided, and carried on her 
 trade. We are not told why she left the place of her birth ; 
 but we are sure she did not regret it, as she could trace the 
 leadings of a kind Providence in bringing her to sit under 
 the ministry of Paul. 
 
 Her reli gioiisp7-ofession. " Which worshipped God." She 
 was a moral but not a changed character, piously inclined, 
 but not a possessor of piety ; she worshipped God according 
 to the light she had, and was thereby ready for further dis- 
 covei'ies of Christ and salvation. 
 
 Its means. " She heard us." " Faith cometh by hear- 
 ing." It is a privilege to have the sound of salvation in the 
 ear ; but a far greater one to experience the power of salva- 
 
THE believer's HERITAGE. 143 
 
 tion in tlie heart. Lydia heax'd with attention, and no doubt 
 with prayex" ; we are quite sure she heard with jjleasure, be- 
 cause she heard with profit. 
 
 MAT 18. 
 THE BELIEVER'S HERITAGE. 
 
 " Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever : for they are the rejoicing of 
 my heart." — Psalm cxix. 111. 
 
 The Bible contains the testimony which God has given to 
 the children of men. His name is inscribed on the fair vol- 
 ume of nature, but not in such bright and clear characters as 
 in the book of revelation. We are peculiarly privileged in 
 having the two-fold testimony of the law and the Gospel. 
 Let us imitate David in the use he made of God's word. Ob- 
 serve 
 
 The excellence of the Bible. It is the Clmstian's 
 heritage. 
 
 How extensive. All earthly possessions compared with this, 
 are but as a drop to the ocean, or an atom to the globe. Look 
 at the perfections of God's nature, the purposes of his grace, 
 Jhe plans of his mercy, the promises of his word, and the 
 provisions of his covenant, and see the extent of the believ- 
 ei-'s heritage. 
 
 Hoio secure. Upon all the glory there is a defence. How 
 remarkably have the Scriptures been preserved in the midst 
 of innumerable efforts to exterminate them from the earth ; no 
 less secure is the believer's interest in the glorious blessings 
 they reveal. These are the sure mercies of David. 
 
 How durable. "An heritage for ever." On earth we do 
 but catch a glimpse of the glories of this inheritance, obtain 
 our title, and are preparing for the period when death shall 
 open the gates, and we shall enter on the full possession of it. 
 
 The experience of the believer. 
 
 His act. " Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage 
 for ever." This act is personal, voluntary, deliberate, and 
 wise, and regards perpetuity. If we would extract sweet- 
 ness from the Scriptures, we must not merely read them, but 
 take them and bind them around our heart. It is not the 
 bee's touching of the flowers that gathers honey, but her 
 abiding on them, and drawing out the sweet. 
 
 His joy. " For they are the rejoicing of my heart." All 
 that have cordially received and experimentally felt them, 
 will find this to be the case. 
 
144 BEHOLDING THE GOODNESS OF GOD. 
 
 MAY 19. 
 
 BEHOLDING THE GOODNESS OF GOD. 
 
 " I bad fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the 
 living." — Psahn xxvii. 13. 
 
 Calvin calls the Psalms tlie anatomy of the soul — they 
 lay open the thoughts, feehngs, inward workings and desires 
 of the believei''s heart ; and describe very accurately our joys 
 and sorrows, hopes and fears. They may be compared to a 
 mirror in which we may beliold our own resemblance. In 
 this passage observe 
 
 The scenes of distress alluded to. They were 
 such as were ready to make him faint. "We have heard of the 
 afflictions of David, and how he was tried in his government, 
 his family and household, as well as in his own experience. 
 How many things combine to try and per^ilex the believer ! 
 His is not a path strewed with roses ; he is not permitted to 
 enjoy the sunshine of prosperity, and dwell at ease ; he sails 
 not along a calm and smooth stream, but is tossed with foam- 
 ing billows and raging waves, ere he enters the port of peace. 
 Our greatest trials often arise from our dearest comforts — 
 and the rose that we pi'ess to our bosom is encircled with 
 sharp and prickling thorns, which inflict many a wound, and 
 cause many a pang. How often under the accumulated 
 weight of trials are we ready to faint I 
 
 The expression of confidence stated. Note here 
 
 The nature of the princi2^le possessed. It Avas faith. This 
 grace is necessary in every step of our journey — in all the 
 movements of our mind towards God — and in every devo- 
 tional exercise. Faith extracts the sweetness of comfort out 
 of the bitterness of affliction, and discerns the gilded rays of 
 the sun behind the dark clouds of trial. It inspires us with 
 courage when we are ready to faint ; and sets our feet upon 
 a rock, so that we can stand secure amidst the tumult of the 
 waters with which we are surrounded. 
 
 The ohject to which it directs us. " The goodness of the 
 Lord." AVhat an extensive subject for our contemplation ! 
 Think of his goodness in providence — how often has he in- 
 terposed on our behalf, and turned the curse into a blessing I 
 But the goodness of his grace as far exceeds his providential 
 favors, as the glorious splendor of the sun outshines the pale 
 beams of the lamp of night. 
 
 77^e place of its manifestation. " In the land of the liv- 
 
THE christian's patiexce. 145 
 
 ing." This mtxj refer to the present life — to the sacred tem- 
 ple below, and the glorious sanctuary on high. Thus in the 
 darkest season we must trust in God, and not be " wearied 
 and faint in our minds." Soon the mysteries of Providence 
 shall be solved, and the curtain which now conceals so much 
 from us shall be drawn up ; while millions of voices exclaim, 
 " He hath done all things Avell." 
 
 MAT 20. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S PATIENCE. 
 
 " In your patience possess ye your soxils." — Luke xxi. 19. 
 
 The exercise of patience implies the existence of trials ; 
 and the Christian's course is beset with them ; but when he 
 has obtained the end of his faith, and there is nothing more to 
 try his patience, he will acknowledge that there was not one 
 thorn or briar too much in the wilderness, not a billow or wave 
 too much in the ocean of life. Note here 
 
 A DDTY. This respects the conduct we are to pursue as to 
 ourselves — it is patience. 
 
 Jt admits a painful truth. That believers in their afflic- 
 tions are apt to lose or forget themselves by impatience, resent- 
 ment of injuries, wrath, and anger. How prone are we to 
 displaj' the fretful temper of Jonah, and say, "I do well to be 
 augTy ; " instead of heaping coals of fire on the heads of those 
 that offend us, to soften and melt them down ! 
 
 It proposes a desirable course. Self-possession. When we 
 are easily irritated, and our anger is kindled with every 
 breath of provocation, we not only expose our weakness, but 
 often show our wickedness in hasty words, unkind speeches, 
 and unchristian deeds. Let our weapons of defence be, not 
 wratli, hatred, and retaliation ; but patience, pity, and prayer. 
 
 It shows hoio t/ie object is to be obtained. By the exercise 
 of patience ; this is better than resistance. Anger may glance 
 into the Ijreast of a good man, l)ut rests only in the bosom of 
 fools. Fulgentius, after he was extremely persecuted, had an 
 advantage to seek revenge, but would not ; " For," said he, 
 " we must suffer more for Christ than this." If we let the 
 sun go down upon our wrath, avc must expect clouds to shade 
 the light of God's countenance. By resentment we take the 
 law into our own hands ; by patience we leave our cause in the 
 hands of him who hath said, " Vengeance is mine, I will re- 
 pav, saith the Lord." 
 13 
 
146 THE christian's safety 
 
 MAY 21. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S SAFETY. 
 
 " But there shall not an hair of your head perish." — Luke xxi. 18. 
 
 It is consolatory to reflect, that, though believers are the 
 objects of the world's hatred, they are the subjects of God's 
 especial care. In this passage we have 
 
 A PROMISE. This regards the safety insured to us from 
 God. The phrase here made use of is frequently employed 
 in Scripture to denote perfect security and freedom from 
 harm. Turn to the following passages, 1 Sam. xiv. 45 ; 1 
 Kings i. 52 ; Acts xxvii. 34. This is not to be taken in its 
 literal meaning, but in its spiritual acceptation, intimating that 
 they should not be really injured, as to their eternal interest; 
 for, says the Saviour, " He that losetli his life for my sake 
 shall find it." The Christian's present trials are only prepar- 
 ing the way for his ultimate triumphs. They are, as so many 
 artificers, to make the crown of glory more massy and more 
 bright ; every stroke doth but add fresh beauty to it. The 
 mysteries of Providence are often the ground-work of some 
 excellent piece he is about to discover to us. Two tilings 
 tend to alleviate our anxiety with regard to the trials that 
 befall us. 
 
 ^'hey are Icnoton to God. He takes cognizance of the most 
 minute circumstances in our history. " Tlie hairs of your 
 bead are all numbered." He observes the silent tear that 
 trickles down the cheek ; he hears the sigh that escapes from 
 the agitated breast; he is acquainted with the fears and mis- 
 givings that sometimes ruffle the tranquillity of our spirits, and 
 reads the language of pra)'er on the tablet of the heart. 
 
 They are permitted hy God. This is a doctrine that has 
 been much abused and misrepresented. God permits sin, but 
 it is man that perpetrates it. The wicked are called "his 
 sword." Jesus said to Pilate, " Thou couldst have no poAver 
 at all against me, except it were given tliee from above." The 
 rage and fury of the ungodly, as well as the elements of na- 
 ture, are under his control, who makes the wrath of men to 
 praise him. 
 
 " The truth of God shall still endure, 
 And firm his promise stand ; 
 Believing souls inay rest secure 
 In his almighty hand." 
 
DIVINE SUrPOKT UNDEU TRIALS. 117 
 
 MAY 22. 
 
 DIYINE SUPPORT UNDER TRIALS. 
 
 *' Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee." — Psalm Iv. 22. 
 
 The promises of God are of two classes : there are some 
 that are absohite ; as, " The Loi'd will give grace and glory. 
 As thy day, so shall thy strength be." Others are condition- 
 al ; as, " Acknowledge him in all thy ways, and he shall di- 
 rect thy paths : " the promise before us is of this description. 
 Here we see that the believer has a burden to try him, a duty 
 to engage him, and a promise to encourage him. 
 
 A BURDEN TO TRY iiiM. And of what does it consist? Of 
 sins, for though the power of corruption is subdued, its being 
 still remains ; the root of enmity is not plucked up, but its 
 shootings are checked ; the tyrant is not destroyed, but he 
 is dethroned, and his sceptre is broken ; the lion retains his 
 fei'ocity, but he is in chains. There is a burden of cares, and 
 these arise from innumerable sources, external and internal ; 
 of doubts, respecting our spiritual state before God. 
 
 A DUTY TO EXGAGE HiJi. " Cast thy burden upon the 
 Lord." "What else can we do? AVe should soon sink under 
 the load. We are to cast our burden of sins on him, by a re- 
 liance on the merits of Christ ; our burden of cares, by trust- 
 ing in his providence ; and our burden of doubts, by pleading 
 his promise. Why should we comi)lain of our burden ? " We 
 fear," says Bishop Hall, " our best friends : for my part I 
 have learned more of God and myself in one week's extrem- 
 ity, than the prosperity of a whole life had taught me before." 
 
 A PROMISE TO EXCOURAGE IIIM. " He shall sustain thee." 
 He sustains us under the load of sin, by giving more grace ; 
 under the weight of cares, by imparting true comforts; and 
 under tlie burden of doubts, by inci'easing our faith. Dwell 
 more, then, on the brightness of God's promises than the 
 darkness of his j)rovidences ; and while the weight of the bur- 
 den would excite your fear, let the omnipotence of Jehovah's 
 arm inspire your coulidence. 
 
 " Still on the Lord thy burden roll, 
 Nor let a care remain ; 
 His mighty arm shall bear thy soul, 
 And all thy griefs sustaiu." 
 
148 THE NATURE OF THE NEW BirwTH. 
 
 MAT 23. 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE NEW BIRTH. 
 
 " Which were born of God." — John i. 13. 
 
 Many boast of their honorable descent, birth, and parent- 
 age, and the dignity and wealth of their ancestors ; but who 
 amon^ the great and mighty of the earth can be compared 
 with the believer who is descended from the Father of lights, 
 and is an heir of immortal glory ? Note 
 
 The NATURE OF THE NEW BIRTH. An amazing change 
 is produced, Avhich extends to all the powers and faculties of 
 the soul ; there is the impression of the Divine image, the 
 implantation of a Divine principle, and a restoration to the 
 Divine favor. 
 
 They are horn to a state of |9?^/r//i2«ye. Previous to con- 
 version, they were pilgrims in condition, in common with all 
 mankind, who are on a journey from time to eternity ; but 
 now they have the heart of a stranger, and the feelings and 
 dispositions of heavenly travellers. 
 
 They are horn to sorrows. And these are of a peculiar na- 
 ture, and arise from various sources ; such as, sin dwelling in 
 them, and abounding in the world, the withdrawment of the 
 Divine presence and favor. If they are sowers, they sow in 
 tears ; if they are companions, they are " companions in trib- 
 ulation." 
 
 They are horn to joys. They now rejoice in those things in 
 which they felt no interest before ; the person, work, cross, 
 word, and ordinances of Christ ; and not only in the anticipa- 
 tions of hope, but in tribulations also, knowing that though it 
 may afflict the mind, it cannot affect the state. Rom. viii. 35. 
 
 They are horn to high honors — to be pi'Ophets, priests, and 
 kings ; as prophets, they know God's will, for " the secret of 
 the Lord is with them that fear him ; " they are a holy priest- 
 hood to offer up spiritual sacrifices ; as kings they have a 
 kingdom within them, they are attended with royal guards, 
 the angels of the Lord. They are born to an inheritance free 
 in its reception, unbounded in its joys, and eternal in its du- 
 ration. Remember, before you can realize these honors you 
 must be born again ; — 
 
 " Born in the im.nge of Iiis Son, 
 A new peculiar race." 
 
THE AUTUOR OF THE NEW BIRTH. 149 
 
 MAY 24. 
 
 TIIF AUTHOR OF THE NEW BIRTH. 
 
 " WTilch were bom of God.." — John i. 13. 
 
 How mysterious and inexplicable to carnal reason are 
 many of the doctrines of Christianity ! Such is that of the 
 new birth ; and the language of the natural man concerning 
 it is, " How can these things be ? " The Scriptures make 
 known to us the fact, though they do not explain to us the 
 jirecise mode of the Spirit's operations in regeneration. John 
 iii. 8. Observe 
 
 The Author of the neav birth. The melancholy de- 
 scription given us of the wickedness and depravity of man in 
 his natural state, plainly demonstrates to us tliat he cannot effect 
 this change himself; it is by the will of God, as the moving 
 cause ; and the word of life, as the instrumental means : there- 
 fore it is said, " Of his own Avill begat he us with the word of 
 truth." Every thing in the new birth is his workmanship. 
 He gives the new heart, opens the eyes in the communication 
 of light, and the ears to receive instruction ; he gives a new 
 name and a new nature; he puts his fear in our hearts; "We 
 love him, because he first loved us ; " faith is his gift ; Christ 
 is exalted to give repentance and the remission of sins ; he 
 imparts joy, and tlie joy of the Loi'd is their strength ; he 
 taught them the language they speak, and first enabled them 
 to cry, thougli in broken accents, "Abba, Father;" he works 
 in them to will and to do, and without him they can do nothing. 
 Every one but an atlieistical sceptic will grant, that in the 
 animal world tlie principle of life and motion is from God; 
 and in the rational creation, our souls, with tlieir powers and 
 faculties, are derived irom the same Divine Being. Now, if 
 every thing that lives received its life from God, the fountain 
 of life, how unreasonable would it be to suppose that the 
 Christian could receive his spiritual existence from any other 
 source ! The same power and wisdom that were necessary in 
 forming man in tlie Divine likeness are requisite in re-impress- 
 ing the image of God on his soul. How can we call in ques- 
 tion the Divine agency employed in this work, when stones 
 are raised up as children to Abraham, lions are changed into 
 lambs, and the dead are raised to life ? The finger of God 
 is here ; this is the Lord's doing, and it "is marvellous in our 
 eyes." 
 
 13* 
 
150 THE SANCTIFICATION OF THE CHRISTIA^^ 
 
 MAT 25. 
 
 THE SANCTIFICATION OF THE CHRISTIAN. 
 
 " yor by one offering he hath perfected for erer them that are sanctified." — Heb. x. 14. 
 
 The cross of Christ is an object of the greatest wonder, 
 glory, and magnificence in the world ; as we gaze on it, new 
 discoveries and increasing beauties burst on our astonished 
 view. It is the gi'and centre of attraction ; and, ere long, all 
 nations shall be drawn to it. It is the sun that illumines the 
 firmament of truth. It is the tree of life in the midst of the 
 garden of revelation. It is a living fountain, from whence 
 issue the streams of light and joy, peace and pardon, and all 
 spiritual blessings. Here is 
 
 A GLORIOUS EFFECT. The sauctification of the Christian. 
 
 Its nature. To be sanctified, is to be set apart and made 
 holy. Believers are set apart by a holy God, for the accom- 
 plishment of holy purposes, and the enjoyment of holy privi- 
 leges. They have a holy nature, holy principles, holy desires 
 and pursuits. 
 
 Its degree. Paul does not mean to say, that this perfection 
 of sanctification is attained on earth ; he is drawing a line of 
 distinction between the two economies, the law and the Gos- 
 pel ; and proving, that while one could not make perfect, the 
 other could. Read the few verses at the commencement of 
 the chapter. Perfect sanctification, or a complete renewal of 
 the soul, is effected by the one ofi'ering of Christ, and secured 
 to all believei's ; but they are not put in full possession of it, 
 till they arrive in that world where a single spot of impurity 
 can never appear. Sanctification begins with the dawn of 
 grace, and is consummated in the meridian blaze of glory. 
 
 Its means. The lilood of Christ is the i)rocuring cause ; 
 but the work is carried on by various means instituted for the 
 purpose. The word and ordinances are designed for this 
 end, and so are afllictions ; " By these shall the iniquity of 
 Jacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his 
 sin." 
 
 Its agency. The Holy Spirit works effectually in the heart, 
 and applies to our consciences the blood of the Lamb. He 
 works as a Sovereign, where, when, and how he {)lea?es. The 
 whole presents us with a stimulus for the Christian's future 
 course, onward to perfection ; seek to increase in holiness, and 
 grow in grace : also, a foundation for the sinner's liope, it is 
 the offering of Christ ; he was " once offered," and there re- 
 maineth no more sacrifice for sin. 
 
THE NATURE OF THE SOUL. 151 
 
 MAY 26. 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE SOUL. 
 
 " Life aud immortality." — 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 Infidel writers tell us that death is the extinction of our 
 being, and the grave the place of an everlasting sleep ; but 
 ■we believe that death is the threshold of eternitj, and that 
 we shall sleep only till the resurrection morn, and rise either 
 to eternal happiness or never-ending woe. This is only the 
 embryo state of our existence : " The dust shall return to the 
 earth as it was," there is the death of the body ; " but the 
 spirit shall retui'n unto God who gave it," there is the immor- 
 tality of the soul. Let us bring forward some arguments in 
 proof of the soul's immortality. 
 
 Its nature. It is a spirit. How do we know this ? 
 Because it is capable of apprehending spiritual objects. It 
 has been well observed, that a spiritual object can only be ap- 
 prehended by a spiritual operation ; a .spiritual operation can 
 only belong to a spiritual faculty, and a spiritual faculty can 
 only be connected with a spiritual being. The Christian can 
 commune with God. "■ God is a spirit ;" he can hold fellow- 
 ship with angels, " are they not all ministering spirits ?" The 
 language of Paul, in Hebrews xii. 22 — 24, is to the point. 
 He uses the present tense, " Ye are come " to the association 
 of the blest in heaven. But in what sense may believers be 
 said to come ? Not with the body, tluit would be impossible ; 
 it is by communion " they are come." And what part of man 
 holds communion with these exalted intelligences ? It is 
 his soul ; if so, it must be spiritual ; and if it is spiritual, 
 where is the individual who will deny that it is immortal? 
 Some say, that what we call a spirit is a mere attribute of 
 life ; but we ask, how is it, when life is sinking, and the body 
 is decaying, the spirit does not partake of that debility, de- 
 cay, and disease, of which the corporeal frame is the subject ? 
 How olten have the operations of the mind been carried on 
 with the greatest intensity, when the body has been hastening 
 to dissolution, and thus the spirit has triumphed over the 
 flesh! 
 
 " Piirdon and peace tlirongh him abound ; 
 He can the richest blessings give ; 
 Salvation in his name is found ; 
 He bids the dying siuuer live." 
 
152 THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST. 
 
 MAT 27. 
 
 THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST. 
 
 '' For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified."— Heb. x. 14. 
 
 The law was only the shadow of good things to come ; all 
 its services and ceremonies formed but the threshold of that 
 magnificent building of the Gospel temple, which is conse- 
 crated with richer blood, and more costly sacrifices, and associ- 
 ated with nobler designs. Paul argues the superiority of the 
 Gospel to the law in a most masterly manner ; and, among 
 ether considerations, he adduces the variety of sacrifices that 
 Avere offered by the priests under the law, whereas Jesus our 
 great High Priest has rendered a perfect atonement by one 
 offering. 
 
 A GRACIOUS CAUSE. The sacrifice of Christ. 
 
 It ivas absolutely necessary. Sin rendered it so : it hid 
 from us the Divine countenance, and shrouded our pi'ospects 
 in the darkest gloom and despair ; and nothing could recon- 
 cile God to us but the death of his Son. 
 
 It teas clearly prefigured. An importance is attached to 
 the Jewish rites and ceremonies, only as they typified the 
 grand atonement of Calvaiy. The church of God was then 
 in its infancy, and these things were as so many pictures and 
 hieroglyphics, which served but for that period : when our 
 Saviour came, it had arrived at more mature years, and re- 
 quired no more those types, because it had a clearer manifes- 
 tation of the Divine glory and grace : ere long it shall attain 
 unto the stature of a perfect man, all childish things shall be 
 put away, and the Deity shall no more be seen through clouds 
 of incense and pillars of smoke, or the dark glass of ordi- 
 nances, but face to face, without a veil between. 
 
 It was willingly made. He saw in dread array all the suf- 
 ferings and agonies he was about to endure ; yet he moved 
 onward with firm step and steady purpose, exclaiming, " I 
 have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened 
 till it be accomplished !" When in agonies in the garden, he 
 said, " Not my will, but thine be done." When apprehended, 
 he did not resist. When he suffered, he threatened not ; and 
 when reviled, he reviled not again. He laid down his life for 
 the world. 
 
 It was infinitely svfiicient. The Godhead of the Saviour 
 made it so. Now was the sword of justice put again uito its 
 
THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 153 
 
 scabbard, only to be uplifted against those who despise the 
 great salvation ; mercy and truth now smile on the brow of 
 the Great Eternal, and the way to glory is consecrated ; the 
 gates of paradise are opened, and the voice of the Father is 
 heard, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am w^eU 
 pleased." 
 
 MAT 28. 
 THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 
 
 " A living soiil." — Gen. ii. 7. 
 
 Every thing connected with the soul is mysterious and 
 wonderful, and calculated to fill our minds with astonishment ; 
 but its eternal duration stamps it with the greatest value and 
 importance. 
 
 Another argument in proof of its immortality is, 
 The price paid for its redemption. " The redemp- 
 tion of the soul is precious." If the soul is not immortal, 
 then we are in no danger of future punishment ; and if this 
 be the case, how is Christ said to redeem us from the wrath 
 to come ? If the soul is not immortal, there is no future 
 happiness ; and if this be the case, in what sense can Jesus be 
 said to purchase for us an eternal inheritance ? Is the soul 
 redeemed by the blood of Christ, and not immortal ? Sancti- 
 fied by the blessed Spirit, and not immortal ? Then Christ 
 died in vain, and they also who are fallen asleep in him are 
 perished — then what becomes of the everlasting covenant, 
 ordered in all things, and sure ? How are we to understand 
 the intercessory prayer of Jesus ? — " Father, I will, that 
 they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am." 
 If we are with Christ where he is, we must be clothed with 
 immortality. 
 
 'T is immortality om- nature solves ; 
 'T is immortality deciphers man, 
 And opens all the mysteries of his make : 
 Without it, half his instincts are a riddle ; 
 TrVithout it, all liis virtues are a di'eam." 
 
 The happiness of -which it is capable. It has 
 powers and faculties that capacitate it for the enjoyment of 
 the Deity. There is no part of Christian comfort or happi- 
 
154 THE christian's prospect and duty. 
 
 ness that does not depend on the soul's immortality. Are we 
 comforted by the atonement of Christ? That atonement is 
 infinite, and refers to the eternal duration of heaven. Are we 
 consoled by the love of Christ ? It is everlasting. Faith is 
 the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not 
 seen. Hope points to immortality, and enters within the 
 veil. If the soul is capable of so much enjoyment, and can 
 be fitted to hold converse with angels, yea, with God himself, 
 how absurd is it to suppose it would have been created mere- 
 ly to be the companion of the body for a few years, and then 
 to be annihilated. 
 
 The testibiont of Scripture. Numerous passages 
 attest the fact. David said, " Into thy hands I commit my 
 spirit :" see Job xix. 25 — 27. Moses and Elias appeared 
 on mount Tabor, at the transfiguration of Christ ; how could 
 this have been if the soul is not immortal ? Hear the lan- 
 guage of the apostle, Rom. viii. 10, 11, "And if Christ be 
 in you, the body is dead because of sin," that is its doom by 
 Adam's fall ; but the spirit is life, or, as it might be rendered, 
 your spirit lives, " because of righteousness." Again, see 
 Matt. X. 28, Luke xx, 37, 38. Angels are said to rejoice at 
 the conversion of a sinner ; but why should they, if the soul 
 dies with the body ? Let me remember there is an immor- 
 tality of bliss, and an immortality of woe ; be it my highest 
 aim to secure the one, and to escape the other. 
 
 MAY 29. 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S PROSPECT AND DUTY. 
 
 " Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent, that ye may 
 be found of him in peace, mthout, spot, and blameless." — 2 Pet. iii. 14. 
 
 It has been well observed, that human life would be one 
 stagnant lake, unless promise heaved up its waters, and bid 
 them roll towards some ideal shore, wliich it represents as 
 sparkling with beauty and delight. How gloi'ious are the 
 hopes which the Gospel inspires ! Contemplate 
 The Christian's future prospects. See 
 The glories it unfolds. " Such things," that is, the dissolu- 
 tion of nature, the day of the Lord, new heavens and a new 
 earth. These things shall be preceded by the universal spread 
 of the Gospel, the downfall of Antichrist, and the subvei'sion 
 of every system opposed to Chiistianity. 
 
A PRATER FOR THE DIVINE FAVOR. 155 
 
 The ground on whicli it rests ; ver. 1 3. " According to his 
 promise." In cherishing such anticipations, we are not de- 
 luded by fancy — we rest the telescope of faith on the word 
 of promise, and command an extensive prospect of things that 
 must shortly be brought near to us. 
 
 T]ie feelings witli wliicli it should he vietved. Many mo- 
 tives should induce us to look for such things ; as we desire 
 to be freed from sin, released from trouble, have our graces 
 perfected, and ])e in possession of eternal happiness. There 
 must be the look of faith, hope, joy, desire, patience, and 
 love. 
 
 The Christian's present duty. It may be summed up 
 in one word, diligence. Note 
 
 The objects to which it should he directed. The possession 
 of peace is one ; we cannot be found of God in peace, till we 
 are found in Christ as our Saviour. The perfection of holi- 
 ness is the other ; this cannot be attained here. The good 
 ground of the heart is in cultivation, but it is not free from 
 weeds ; the gold of grace is mixed with the dross of sin : but 
 when grace is perfected in glory, believers shall be blame- 
 less. 
 
 The manner in ichich it is to he performed. This diligence 
 is to be applied to tlie observance of appointed means and 
 ordinances, and to the cultivation of spiritual gifts and graces. 
 Let me thus be constantly dwelling on the sides of eternity. 
 
 MAY 30. 
 A PRAYER FOR THE DIVINE FAVOR. 
 
 " Remember me, Lord! with the favor that thou boarost unto thy jieoiile ; OIi ! visit; 
 me with tliy salvation." — Psalm cvi. 4. 
 
 While multitudes of the human race disregard the claims 
 of religion, there are those who have another and a nobler 
 spirit, that bids them seek superior bliss, and bend their 
 course towards heaven's unfading joys. Such individuals can 
 unite in the comprehensive prayer of the psalmist, which we 
 are now to consider. Three things ai*e here implied. 
 
 An interest in the remembrance of God. " Remem- 
 ber me, O Lord ! " This is a suitable petition at all times ; in 
 life Avith its solicitudes, and in death with its solemnities. We 
 should pray that God would 
 
 Remember our %vants and enrich us. Sin has impoverished 
 
156 A PRATER FOR THE DIVINE FAVOR. 
 
 US — by it we have lost all our possessions, and are reduced 
 to the lowest extremity — but God can supply all our needs 
 according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 
 
 Remeniber our loeahness and strengthen us. We are insuf- 
 ficient of ourselves either to engage in duty, or to encounter 
 difficulty. Oh to be remembered by Him, who alone can im- 
 part unto us that strength we require ! 
 
 Rememher our sorrows and comfort us. In this life there 
 are alternate joys and sorrows, the bright beams of hope 
 mingled with the dark shades of despair ; and, if the con- 
 sciousness of the remembrance of an earthly friend affords 
 such relief to the mind, what is the comfort associated with 
 the persuasion that we have a heavenly Friend, who knoweth 
 our frame, and remembereth that we are but dust ? 
 
 A PARTICIPATION IN THE FAVOR OF GOD. ObsCTVe 
 
 T/ie characters alluded to. " Thy people." God has a peo- 
 ple that are peculiarly his. They are so by distinguishing 
 mercy, as they are chosen in Christ, from before the founda- 
 tion of the world. They are so by renewing grace ; thus 
 they bear the image of the Father, are justified by the rigiit- 
 eousness of the Son, and sanctified by the influences of the 
 Spirit. They are so by voluntary consent, as they have given 
 themselves to him. 
 
 The blessing implored. It is the Divine favor. There is 
 a peculiar favor God shows to his people — all he does for 
 them is through free and unmerited grace. What David here 
 desires, includes every thing essential to our present welfare 
 and future bliss. 
 
 The ENJOYMENT OF THE SALVATION OF GOD. " Oh ! visit 
 
 me with thy salvation." This may refer to temporal deliver- 
 ances or spiritual comforts. God does this 
 
 By the interposition of his jrrovidence. Thus he saves and 
 rescues us from innumerable dangei's to Avhich we are ex- 
 posed, and continues us in being. 
 
 Bg the displays of Ids grace. How delightful are the visits 
 wTiich God pays to the soul ! He never comes empty-handed, 
 but with an abundance of good things. He visits us with 
 discoveries of this salvation, a,nd thus we see its fulness ; with 
 the experience of this salvation, and thus we feel its power ; 
 with the blessings of this salvation, and thus we enjoy its 
 richness ; with the earnests of its full consummation, and 
 thus we long for eternal glory, where Ave shall be saved to 
 sin no more. 
 
THE DEPLORABLE STATE. 157 
 
 MAY 31. 
 
 THE DEPLORABLE STATE. 
 
 "For when we were yet without strenjicth, in due time Christ died for the ungodly." 
 Koin. T. 6. 
 
 Christ is the grand figure in the picture of the Gospel ; 
 the learning and eloquence of ministers are not colors to 
 adorn it, but as the dark ground of the picture, to set it forth 
 more clearly. Christ crucified is the theme of our ministry. 
 We are here led to the contemplation of his death. Here is 
 
 A DKPLORABLE STATE DESCRIBED. It is twofold, negative 
 
 and positive ; the one is the want of power, the other is the 
 existence of enmity. " Man is," says Birkett, " without pow- 
 er to resist justice, and without affection to desire mercy ; so 
 weak that he trembles at the appearance of a worm, and yet 
 so wicked that he lifts up his head against heaven." 
 
 A state of absolute weakness. " We were yet Without 
 strength ; " that is, deprived of all power to rescue ourselves 
 from the miseries into which our sins had plunged ns. Man 
 has incurred the Divine displeasure by sin, and he is without 
 strength to obtain the favor of Heaven ; he is polluted in his 
 iniquities, and he is without strength to cleanse his spotted 
 soul ; he is far from his Maker by wicked works, and he is 
 without strength to draw near for succor. 
 
 A state of actual tcickedness. " Ungodly." Man is not 
 only weak and impotent, indisposed towards that which is 
 good, but striving with his Maker, rising up in rebellion 
 against him, and setting him at defiance. His sins had swelled 
 like a mighty deluge, higher and higher, and there were the 
 foamings of rage and passion, and every hateful feeling, till 
 at length they reached to the very heavens, and loudly called 
 for the judgment of an avenging God ; but there was no cry 
 for help, there was no expression of sorrow, there was no 
 contrition of heart : "none of them repented of his evil, say- 
 ing, AVhat have I done ? " But there was mercy in the heart 
 of God ; behold in the midst of those black clouds that por- 
 tend the gathering storm, a star piercing through the thick 
 darkness ; it is the star of Bethlehem, and is the harbinger 
 of a bright and glorious day ; see tlie mantled heavens, gilded 
 with the first rays of the Sun of righteousness that now rises 
 with healing in his wings ; the clouds are dispersed, the im- 
 pending tempest is averted, the sky is serene, the heavens 
 open, and a voice is heard, " This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased." " For when we were yet without strength, 
 in due time Christ died for the ungodly." 
 14 
 
158 A CALL TO HOLINESS. 
 
 JUNE 1. 
 
 A CALL TO HOLINESS. 
 
 • For I am the Lord your God ; ye shall therefore sanctify yourselTes, and ye shall 
 be holy ; for I am holy." — Lev. xi. 44. 
 
 In the context we have the various laws and ordinances to 
 be observed by the Jews, in reference to what they were to 
 eat, and what they were to abstain from. The ceremonial 
 law Avas " a figure for the time then present ;" but we live un- 
 der a different dispensation, and are expressly informed that 
 "■ the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteous- 
 ness, and peace, and joy, in tlie Holy Ghost." It is spiritual 
 in its origin, nature, principles, requirements, and ends. Two 
 things may be observed in the passage. 
 
 It ENJOINS AN IMPORTANT DUTY. "Ye shall therefore 
 sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy." 
 
 Its extensive import. We are not to imagine by the lan- 
 guage here employed, that it is in the power of man to sanc- 
 tify his soul ; this is the work of the Spirit ; but there is re- 
 quired on our part a diligent use of the means which God 
 has instituted for this end. It includes separation from sin, 
 dedication to God, and a course of holiness. 
 
 Its desirable nattire. What is the pleasure of sin, when 
 compared with the enjoyment of holiness ? The one is tran- 
 sient, like a meteor's glare, suddenly darting across the fir- 
 mament ; the other is enduring, like the never-tiring sun. A 
 course of holiness is desirable both on a present and future 
 account. It is excellent in its nature, honorable in its char- 
 acter, and extensive in its benefits. 
 
 Its indispensahle necessity. " Without holiness no man 
 can see the Ijord." Without it we are incapacited for hold- 
 ing communion with him here, or entering into his presence 
 hereafter. Those who are saved are sanctified, and tliose 
 who are the possessors of happiness are the partakers of ho- 
 liness. 
 
 It supplies a powekful motive. This is twofold, and 
 both in connection with God. 
 
 His covenant relation. " For I am the Lord your God." 
 He is the Former of our bodies, the Father of our spirits, 
 the Preserver of our lives, the God of our mercies, and the 
 Author of salvation ; should not this urge us to holiness ? 
 
 His spotless purity. " For lam holy." We may imitate 
 holy people in many things, but they have their imperfec- 
 
THE TIMELY DEHVEKANCE. 159 
 
 tions ; there is the dross of sin with the gold of grace. But 
 here is an infallible pattern, the only perfect standard of 
 moral excellence : aim, as far as possible, to come up to it ; 
 see where you come short, and remember that the way to 
 discern your, spots is not to look into the polluted streams of 
 men's lives, but to flim who is the fountain of purity. 
 
 JUNE 2. 
 
 THE TIMELY DELIVERANCE. 
 
 " For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly." 
 Itom. V. 6. 
 
 The two great subjects of the Bible are man's ruin by sin, 
 and his restoration by grace ; on the one hand we behold the 
 misery of the curse, and on the other the mercy of the cross. 
 We have farther in these words 
 
 A TIMELY DELivERAXCE ACHIEVED. This is accomplished 
 by the death of Christ, concerning which we may remark four 
 things. 
 
 The fact of Ms death. " Christ died." The circumstances 
 of his death were peculiarly affecting. Crucifixion was a 
 mode of punishment inflicted on those who had been guilty 
 of the most atrocious deeds, and was attended with the most 
 exquisite pains. 
 
 The cause of his death. Our sins called for the wrath and 
 vengeance of God, which he bore as our Surety ; but it was 
 love that prompted him to this act of unexampled philan- 
 thropy and disinterestedness, " For scarcely for a righteous 
 man will one die ; yet peradventui'e for a good man some 
 would even dare to die. But God commendeth his love to- 
 ward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for 
 us." 
 
 The period of his death. " In due time:" because it was 
 the period arranged in the covenant between the Father and 
 the Son ; because it accorded with the ancient predictions 
 that foretold it ; because it agreed with the many promises 
 that insured it, and with regard to the awful condition of the 
 world. It was now time that IMessiah should put away sin 
 by the sacrifice of himself; there was a general expectation 
 for him as the promised Deliverer ; many were looking for 
 redemption in Jerusalem, and waiting for the consolation of 
 Isi*ael. 
 
169 THE HOLY CALLING. 
 
 The effects of his death. These are glorious, both as it 
 respects the perfections of God, and the interests of man. A 
 way is opened for man to the holiest of all. The rolling 
 clouds of incense and pillars of smoke no longer ascend 
 towards heaven ; the fire in the temple has gone put, and cost- 
 ly sacrifices, and blood of bulls and goats are no longer re- 
 quired ; for that dispensation has passed away, and the Gospel 
 temple has been dedicated, and the altar has been sprinkled 
 with blood more precious than ever was shed by ancient 
 priests in imposing attire, as they waited upon Jehovah in the 
 holiest of all, within the veil. 
 
 JUNE 3. 
 
 THE HOLY CALLING. 
 
 " An holy calling." — 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 
 Much is said in Scripture of the Christian's calling. 
 There is an external and internal call ; the one is the general 
 call of the Gospel, the other is the particular call of the 
 Spirit. To the latter of these our text refers. Let us view 
 it 
 
 In its nature. It includes the work of the Spirit in the 
 soul. 
 
 It is extensive. This will be seen by considering from and 
 to what the believer is called ; from darkness to light, from 
 bondage to liberty, from impurity to holiness, from poverty to 
 riches, from degradation to honor, from misery to happiness. 
 
 It is secret. There is no outward appearance or audible 
 voice, but God speaks to the soul. " The kingdom of God 
 cometh not with observation." The Spirit's operations are 
 silent and secret, — 
 
 " His poorer and glory work within, 
 And break the chains of reigning sin." 
 
 It is effectual. The heart of man is shut against God. By 
 the word of the Gosjiel, he knocks and waits for admittance ; 
 but it is not till the power of the Spirit is exerted in bursting 
 asunder the iron bars and bolts which fasten it, that the door 
 flies open, and the King of glory enters in. Contemplate this 
 calling 
 
THE HOLY CALLING. 161 
 
 In its property. Why is it designated an holy calling ? 
 
 Its Author is holy. " He which hath called you is holy." 
 There may be a clear and comprehensive statement of Di- 
 vine truth, faithful and affectionate appeals ; learning may un- 
 fold its stores, eloquence may dazzle, and rhetoric may strew 
 her flowers, but all Avill prove unavailing without the Spirit's 
 influence ; he alone can impart the light of wisdom, instil the 
 breath of life, and kindle the flame of love in the soul. 
 
 Its designs are holy. The implantation and promotion of 
 holiness is God's end in all his dealings with us, whether 
 providential or gracious. AYe are called to a holy state, to 
 delight in holy things, to observe holy ordinances, pursue holy 
 objects, and commune with a holy God and holy beings. 
 
 Its consummation is holy. It leads to that better country 
 where the atmosi^here is pure and untainted ; where every 
 thing bears the mark and impress of holiness ; the employ- 
 ments, the pleasures, the worship, and the song, are all con- 
 nected with holiness. View this calling 
 
 In its obligations. Has God called us with an holy 
 calling? then there should be 
 
 Gratitude. Consider where grace found you, an abject 
 slave, in prison ; what it has made you, an adopted child of 
 God; where it will conduct you, to your Father's house 
 above. Raise your altar, approach your Maker, present 
 your sacrifice, commence your song : " Thanks be unto God 
 lor his unspeakable gift." 
 
 Humility. Grace humbles while it elevates ; and the more 
 we are loaded with divine benefits, the deeper should we sink 
 under a sense of our unworthiness. The lowest valleys are 
 most fruitful ; on them the gentle dew descends from the sur- 
 rounding hills, and the boughs that are laden with fruit bend 
 towards the earth. The robe of righteousness must always 
 be connected with the garments of humility. 
 
 Consistency. " Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith 
 ye are called." As much has been done for you in a way 
 of grace, much is required of you in a way of evidence. Ever 
 keep in view the end of your calling. Love the ways of lio- 
 liness, follow the practice of holiness, seek an increase in ho- 
 liness, and long for the period when you shall be perfect in 
 holiness. 
 
 14* 
 
162 NEGLECT OF PRATER. 
 
 JUNE 4. 
 
 NEGLECT OF PRAYER. 
 
 " They haye not called upon God." — Psalm liii. 4. 
 
 Atheists, says Henry, are the greatest fools in nature ; for 
 they see there is a world that could not make itself, and yet 
 they will not own there is a God that made it. This Psalm 
 begins with an allusion to the atheist, and a very black pic- 
 ture is drawn of him, " The fool hath said in his heart there 
 is no God " — not in his intellect, not in his understanding, 
 not in his judgment, as the conviction of his mind, but in his 
 heart ; intimating that it is rather his desire that there was, 
 than his belief that there is, no God. A neglect of calling 
 upon God is one of the many charges here preferred against 
 the ungodly. Observe 
 
 A DDTY IMPLIED. It is Calling upon God. Prayer is ex- 
 pressed by a variety of terms, such as crying, asking, seeking, 
 knocking, waiting on God, lifting up our eyes and pouring out 
 our hearts. Consider this duty 
 
 In its objects. Our design in calling upon God should be 
 to render unto him that adoration and praise which are his 
 due, and to implore those blessings we requii'e. We are to 
 seek the comforts fhat pertain to this life, but especially those 
 that regard the soul and eternity. Call on him for greater 
 discoveries of his grace, and renewed instances of his favor, 
 that you may rest in the sunshine of his countenance, and 
 partake of the joys of his salvation. 
 
 In its manlier. How are we to call upon God? There 
 must be faith, a belief in our sinfulness, God's mercy, Christ's 
 atonement, and the Spirit's teaching — sincerity, for our 
 hearts must be engaged in the work — submission, we must 
 ask for things agreeable to his will — constancy, " continuing 
 instant in prayer." 
 
 Li its importance. This appears when you consider the 
 relationship in which we stand to God — the blessings he has 
 to bestow — his readiness to confer them — the evils that 
 may be averted — the pleasures that may be experienced — 
 and the advantages that may be obtained by it. Prayer, says 
 one, is a shelter to the soul, a sacrifice to God, and a scourge 
 to the devil. 
 
 A SIN EXPOSED. " They have not called upon God." 
 We may apply tliis charge to two classes. 
 
THE christian's rRESERVATION. 163 
 
 Those xoho neglect prayer altogetlier. On how many dwell- 
 ings might the words with truth be inscribed with regard to 
 their inhabitants, " They have not called upon God." How 
 many neglect secret prayer, and thus call not upon God m 
 the closet ; others disregard public ordinances, and call not 
 upon God in the sanctuary ; and others have never erected a 
 domestic altar, and call not upon God in the family. 
 
 Those who perform it with indifference. Many adopt the 
 form of prayer, who know nothing of its spirit ; and we have 
 yet to say of multitudes of professors with all their high no- 
 tions, self-conceit, and religious pretension, " They have not 
 called upon God." The mercy-seat has been approached, 
 sacrifices have been presented, the wood of outward forms 
 has been gathered, and the halt and the maimed have been 
 brought to the altar ; but there has been wanting the fire of 
 fervoi- and devotion, and so the otlering has been rejected. 
 
 JUNE O. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S ESTABLISHMENT AND 
 PRESERVATION. 
 
 " But the Lord Is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evU." 
 2 Thes. iii. 3. 
 
 Paul commences this chapter, by requesting an interest in 
 the prayers of the believing Thessalonians, for the general 
 diffusion of the Gospel, tliat it might have " free course ; " for 
 its special application, that it might " be glorified" in the con- 
 version of sinners and the consistency of saints; for the 
 preservation and safety of himself and his fellow-laborers ; 
 " that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked 
 men." In this passage we have 
 
 An ENCOUKAGiNG TKUTH. Here are two things God 
 engages to do for his people : the one regards our progress 
 in that which is good ; the other respects our protection from 
 that which is evil. 
 
 Our estabUshnient. " Who shall stablish you." This im- 
 plies the reception of certain things in which we are estab- 
 lished. All believers have received the truth ; and it is 
 desirable, for their Christian prosperity and comfort, that they 
 should be established in it. 1 Peter v. 10. God establishes 
 his people in knowledge, faith, love, hope, and every gift of 
 
164: THE christian's preservation. 
 
 grace. This is opposed to a wavering, undecided state of 
 mind. Those who are unstable in rehgious things cannot 
 excel ; it is the steady, firm, and deeply -rooted tree that is 
 likely to bear most fruit ; and not that which is continually 
 being transplanted into different soils. There are some who 
 are as wandering stars in the spiritual firmament, having no 
 regular course, and shining in no fixed sphre, instead of blend- 
 ing their light with some constellation in the church below, 
 that it may appear more visible to those who ai"e surrounded 
 with darkness in the world. 
 
 Our preservation. " And keep you from evil." There is 
 much evil to which we are exposed, both within and without ; 
 there is an evil heart of unbelief, which discovei'S itself in 
 departing from the living God ; and an evil world, full of 
 snares and temptations : we cannot keep ourselves, but God 
 has promised to do it, and to preserve us to his heavenly 
 kingdom. 
 
 The certainty of its performance. The argument is 
 drawn from the faithfulness of God. " The Lord is faithful." 
 
 In his essential character. His name is truth. He cannot 
 act on contrary principles to those of faithfulness and truth ; 
 it would be inconsistent with his very nature to do so. He is 
 faithful 
 
 To his covenant engagements. He has made a covenant 
 with his people : here every necessary arrangement and ade- 
 quate provision is made ; it is ordered in all things, and sure, 
 as it rests on an immutable Jehovah. He is faithful 
 
 To his gracious promise. In the world how often are ex- 
 pectations raised, that are never realized ; but not so with 
 regard to the believer. Friends may betray, and, leaning on 
 the flattering promises of the world, we may be the subjects 
 of the most grevious disappointment ; but, trusting in God, we 
 cannot be ashamed. 
 
 " None that attend his gatep shall find 
 A God unfaithful or unliiud." 
 
GRACE AND PEACE. 165 
 
 JUNE 6. 
 
 GRACE AND PEACE. 
 
 " Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ." 
 1 Thes. i. 1. 
 
 The Thessalonians had received the word in much afflic- 
 tion ; the standard of the cross was not planted among them 
 without much opposition from the enemy's ranks. For them 
 the Apostle expresses his best desires. Let us view the 
 blessings he here implores for them in three ways. 
 
 In their fulness. " Grace be unto you and peace." 
 Here is the best wish we can express for those whom we love. 
 Examine them each separately. 
 
 Grace. But did not the Thessalonians possess grace ? Had 
 they not received the truth in the love of it ? Yes, but they 
 require more grace. "What would be the consequence, if God 
 were to leave us to our own resources ? How soon would 
 the lamp go out, if the oil were withheld — how soon would 
 the well dry up, if the springs were to cease flowing — 
 what would become of the plants and flowers of the garden, 
 if the genial influence of the sun, and the fructifying quali- 
 ties of the showers from heaven, were no more felt ? What 
 would the new-born infant do without the mother's care, and 
 the nurse's attentions? So the subjects of grace must be train- 
 ed up, tutored, and made meet for the inheritance of the saints 
 in light. " He giveth more grace : " — grace for every sea- 
 son, duty, trial, and exigency ; quickening grace to enliven 
 us, sustaining grace to support us, enlightening grace to teach 
 us, and comforting grace to console us. 
 
 Peace. Whei'e grace is bestowed, peace is enjoyed ; the 
 living fountain of grace in the heart sends forth the silent 
 streams of peace in the soul ; and although sometimes those 
 streams may be rippled and agitated with the rising of the tide 
 of sorrow, yet the troubled waters shall again be smoothed, 
 and peace shall flow like a river. Contemplate these bless- 
 ings 
 
 In ther origin. " From God our Father." Notice 
 
 His essential title. This grace and peace are from God ; 
 they spring from his heart, which is the dwelling place of his 
 love. He is emphatically called, " the God of all grace." 
 
 His endearing relationship. " Our Fathei'." None can 
 rightly use this appellation, but those who are adopted into 
 his family, and regenerated by his grace. How great is the 
 
1G6 THE CHARACTER OF HEAVEN'S INHABITANTS. 
 
 love, how kind are the dealings, how important are the in- 
 structions, and how rich are the provisions of this Father ! 
 Look at these blessings. 
 
 In THEIR MEDIUM. "And the Lord Jesus Christ." He 
 is the only medium of communication from earth to heaven, 
 and from heaven to earth. He is called " our peace." Saints 
 on earth and saints in heaven unite, though in different 
 strains, in the grand chorus, the sentiment of which nothing 
 can equal, " Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive 
 power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and 
 glory, and blessing." 
 
 JUNE 7. 
 
 THE CHAEACTER OF HEAVEN'S INHABITANTS. 
 
 " Thy people also shall be all righteous ; they shall inherit the land forever, the 
 branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified." — Isa. Ix. 21. 
 
 The chapter of which these words are a part, has a pri- 
 mary reference to the happy state of the Jews after their de- 
 liverance from the Babylonish captivity ; but it also points us 
 to the latter day's glory, when the Jews shall be brought in 
 with the fulness of the Gentiles. The prophets, in describing 
 the glories of the church militant, often refer in the most 
 glowing language to the joys of the church triumphant ; and in 
 this chapter there are many expressions that will only apply 
 to the state of believers in glory. Considering this passage, 
 therefore, as a description of the new Jerusalem above, let us 
 notice 
 
 The character of its inhabitants. Here is a three- 
 fold representation given of them, partly in the language of 
 fact, and partly in figure. 
 
 They are his people. A people formed peculiarly for him- 
 self; not only created by his power and sustained by his 
 Providence, but redeemed by his grace. Observe the par- 
 ticular description — " righteous." None are so by nature ; 
 but all believers are so, in the act of justification, and in the 
 work of sanctification ; or by the remission of their sins, and 
 the renovation of their souls. Notice the universal applica- 
 tion — " Thy people shall be all righteous." They must be 
 so, for God has declared it; they must be so in the very nature 
 of things, for the " unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God." 
 
THE PERPETUITY OF HEAVEN'S JOYS. 1G7 
 
 Tliey are his hranch. This you will perceive is the lan- 
 guage of figure. Believers are not withered branches, tied 
 on to the true vine by profession, but flourishing ones united 
 to the root ; planted in the garden of the church, being re- 
 moved from tlie wilderness of the world to a more congenial 
 soil, and bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit. 
 
 They are his toork. They are so as creatures, but peculi- 
 larly so as Christians. Whatever change they have experi- 
 enced, he is the Author of it. Here is a work of Almighty 
 power, soverign grace, and boundless mercy ; the admiration 
 of angels, and the envy of devils. He commences it in con- 
 version — carries it on by his Spirit in the heart, and will 
 consummate it in glory everlasting. Let me seriously inquire 
 if I am among the number of God's people. Do I bear the 
 marks and evidences that belong to them ? This is a question 
 of paramount importance, which must be settled ere long. 
 
 JUNE 8. 
 
 THE PERPETUITY OF HEAVEN'S JOYS. 
 
 " Thy people also shall he all righteous ; they shall inlierit the land forever, the 
 branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified." — Isa. Ix. 21. 
 
 Amidst the storms and tempests of life with which the 
 Christian pilgrim is beset, how delightful is it for him to retire 
 to the -peaceful streams of that river which makes glad the 
 city of God ! Here he experiences a foretaste of tliose enjoy- 
 ments which are in reserve for him in the heavenly paradise. 
 Let us now contemplate heaven in 
 
 The pkrpetuity of its joys. "They shall inherit the 
 land forever." Observe 
 
 The 2^lnce of destination. "The land." The land of Ca- 
 naan was typical of the heavenly state in many points of view. 
 It is a joyful land. There is every thing to produce the 
 higliest pleasure and satisfaction — as they are free from sin, 
 out of the reach of sorrow, and in close and uninterrupted 
 communion with God. It is an extensive land. Here our 
 enjoyments are limited and partial ; there they shall be full 
 and unbounded. It is a peaceful land. There universal har- 
 mony prevails, and the mind is calm and unruflfled as the face 
 of nature on a quiet summer's evening. It is a holy land. 
 As there is no sorrow to disturb, so there is no sin to defile. 
 
168 FEAR AND CONFIDENCE, 
 
 The manner of possessio7i. " They shall inherit the land." 
 They shall enter on it, not by natural right, but by gracious 
 permission ; by virtue of their adoption into the family of God. 
 " If children, then heirs." They shall inherit it as they are 
 chosen by the sovereign will of the Father, ransomed by the 
 precious blood of the Son, and renewed by the gracious power 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 The term of enjoyment. " Forever." It is an inheritance 
 cemented by age, and enhanced by enjoyment. The most 
 beautiful garland which the world can weave soon withers on 
 the brow of him who wears it, and is fastened with a thread 
 which is liable to break at every breeze ; but eternity is the 
 knot that binds the crown of life, that diadem of glory which 
 fadeth not away. 
 
 The design op the whole. " That I may be glorified." 
 But how is this the case ? God is glorified 
 
 In the salvation of his Son. The name, character, govern- 
 ment, and perfections of the Deity are glorified in the redemp- 
 tion of Christ. 
 
 In the work of grace. In the conversion of every sinner, 
 and in the maturing of the gi'accs in every believer, glory 
 redounds to God. 
 
 In the eternal praises of his people. Where the heart has 
 been opened by the power of God's grace, the mouth will be 
 open in the celebration of his glory. Praise is the very em- 
 ployment of heaven ; and glory to God will be the theme of 
 every tongue, the feeling of every heart, and the burden of 
 every song. 
 
 JUNE 9. 
 
 FEAR AND CONFIDENCE. 
 
 " What time I am afraid, I will trast in thee." — Psalm M. 3. 
 
 The circumstances under which this Psalm was penned, 
 are of the most trying description. David fled from the fury 
 of Saul to Gath, and there fell into the hands of the Philis- 
 tines. You may read the historical account in 1 Sam. xxi. 
 10, 11. In the passage we have 
 
 A SEASON OF DISTRESS. " What time I am afraid." This 
 was a time of fear to David — and there are periods in the 
 
FEAR AND COXFIDEXCE. 169 
 
 history and experience of tlie believer when he is afraid. His 
 fears arise from various sources. 
 
 Personal affliction. " The heart knoweth its own bitter- 
 ness." How many mourn in secret, and have their silent 
 misgivings, with which none but themselves are acquainted ! 
 Perhaps there is a long and protracted illness, a sudden re- 
 verse of circumstances, or some unexpected visitation of dis- 
 tress, which causes fear and trembling. 
 
 Relative trials. There is much to try us in connection 
 with the world and mankind — in our families and social cir- 
 cles. How often does death snap asunder the most tender 
 ties, and treachery betray the most sacred trust ! Some have 
 to mourn the death, and others the impiety and unconcern, of 
 relatives. 
 
 Mental distress. Christians have not only their outward, 
 but inward sources of fear ; and these arise from the tempta- 
 tions of the great adversary, and the remains of corruption 
 within. Turn from the dark to the bright side of the subject, 
 and notice, 
 
 A SOURCE OF RELIEF. " I will trust in thee." Confidence 
 in God is calculated to allay our fears. Look at 
 
 Its object. It is God himself. In the season of distress, 
 you may as well attempt to rest on a straw, or be defended by 
 a sliadow, as to seek solid relief from the world. There must 
 be confidence in his perfections, covenant, word, promises, 
 and grace. 
 
 Its nature. How is it to be exercised? Entirely — some 
 try to divide their confidence between God and the world ; but 
 we must rest all on him', and let no other trust intrude. Joy- 
 fully — for there is every thing in God to excite such a feel- 
 ing. Continually — we must never give up our hold : " Cast 
 not away your confidence, which hath great recompense of 
 reward." 
 
 Its reasonableness. "\Ylio can lay a greater claim to our 
 confidence than he in whose hands our breath is, and whose 
 are all our M-ays ? The character of God, the testimony of 
 In's word, and the experience of his people, all unite to sliow 
 its reasonableness — death, judgment, and eternity will prove 
 it. 
 
 15 
 
170 THE SIN OF REJECTING CHRIST. 
 
 JUNE 10. 
 
 THE SIN OF REJECTING CHRIST. 
 
 " He came unto his own, and his own received him not." — John i. 11. 
 
 " God manifest in the flesh," is the mystery of mysteries. 
 Surely at his coming, all mankind ought to have paid him 
 homage, and welcomed his approach ; while the whole crea- 
 tion re-echoed with the sound of harmony, love, and praise, 
 "Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift." But no — 
 " He came unto his own, and his own received him not." 
 Observe here 
 
 A DISINTERESTED ACT, " He Came unto his own." Con- 
 sider 
 
 W7ience he came. From heaven, where he received the 
 praises and acclamations of countless myriads of shining hosts. 
 How dignified his character ! How exalted his honors ! 
 
 Where he came. . Into this world ; a distant spot in his do- 
 minions ; " unto his own." His own territories, or his own 
 people, the Jews ; those wdio were his in a peculiar manner, 
 as his covenant-professing people, his kindred according to the 
 flesh. 
 
 How he came. He appeared in human form ; the splendor 
 of his divinity was veiled in the cloud of his humanity. Je- 
 sus tabernacled among us, clothed in a body like our own. 
 He came in a lowly condition, yet willingly. 
 
 Why he came. He came to repair the ruins of the fall, to 
 reveal to us the glories of immortality, and open up a new 
 and living way to the holiest of all, that sinners might once 
 more approach the offended Majesty of heaven, and receive 
 those blessings that alone can save the soul. 
 
 An awful CRIME. " His own received him not." Ob- 
 serve, with respect to this sin of rejecting the Saviour, four 
 things : 
 
 Its nature. The Jews believed not his Divine mission, 
 treated him as an impostor, and at last crucified him. But 
 is not Christ rejected now ? Are there not many who dis- 
 own him as their Redeemer, slight his offers of mercy, crucify 
 him afresh, and put him to an open .shame ? 
 
 Its cause. Whence is it that Clirist is not received ? He 
 comes to us in the preaching of the Gospel, and entreats us 
 to embrace him. It arises from ignorance, enmity, preju- 
 
LOOKING AND WAITING FOR GOD. 171 
 
 dice, love of the world, self-righteousness, insensibility, and 
 carnal indifference. 
 
 Its agfjravation. Can we imagine a greater crime ? buch 
 individuals sin in spite of God's goodness, dash away from 
 them the cup of salvation ; and while with one hand they 
 receive his benefits, with the other they bid him defiance. 
 
 Its danfjer. Those who reject Christ expose themselves 
 to the awful tempest of Jehovah's wrath, and have no cloak 
 for their sins. O my soul ! receive him, and make him thy 
 Portion, Redeemer, Friend, Saviour, and thy all. 
 
 JUNE 11. 
 
 LOOKING AND WAITING FOR GOD. 
 
 " Therefore I will look unto the Lord ; I will wait for the God of my salvation ; my 
 God will hear me." — Micah vii. 7. 
 
 The times in which the prophet IMicah lived, were marked 
 by every kind of wickedness and depravity. There appears 
 to have been a general declension from God and his ways. 
 It was seen among the various classes of society, in the un- 
 natural disposition manifested by relatives, and the betraying 
 of confidence in professed friends. It is well when our 
 troubles induce us to look more towards God, and less to 
 creatures. This was the case with the prophet. Observe 
 
 His CLAIM. It is the highest that can be made by any 
 created being. 
 
 llie interesting title of God. " The God of my salvation." 
 This is true of temporal deliverances, but more especially of 
 spiritual blessings. He is the God of our salvation, as his 
 wisdom devised it, his grace purposed it, his Son accomplished 
 it, his Si)irit applies it, his word reveals it, and his ministers 
 annoimce it. 
 
 The appropriating act of faith. " My salvation, my God." 
 Here is the very soul and spirit of religion ; its personal ap- 
 plication. What a portion has the Christian ! " My God ; " 
 his perfections are mine, engaged for my comfort and salva- 
 tion ; his covenant is mine, he has shown it to me ; his word 
 is mine, hidden in my heart ; his grace is mine, implanted in 
 my soul ; his providence is mine, to direct me ; his promises 
 are mine, to comfort me ; his ordinances are mine, to refresh 
 me ; and his angels are mine, as ministering spirits on earth, 
 and associated companions in heaven. 
 
172 THE ALMIGHTY GOD. 
 
 His resolution. Two things lie here resolves to do, and 
 both Jire very fit and proper exercises for the Christian. 
 
 To look. But where ? Some look to the world ; to its 
 riches, pleasures, fame, and fortune, for comfort ; but the be- 
 liever looks higher. It is a look of faith, we believe God's 
 word ; a look of love, we admire while we gaze ; a look of 
 desire, we long for fresh discoveries ; a look of humility, we 
 bow in adoration ; a look of hope, for though clouds some- 
 times gather around us, the beams of hope dart through them, 
 and we resolve with Jonah to look again towards God's holy 
 temple. 
 
 To tvait. It is our privilege that God waits to be gracious ; 
 it is our duty to wait that he may bestow his grace on us. 
 We must wait on him, depending on his Spirit, urged by our 
 wants, and encouraged by his promises. 
 
 His assurance. " ]My God will hear me." Every Christ- 
 ian may be confident of this. But how ? From his gra- 
 cious character, the mediation of his Son, the testimony of 
 his word, and his own past experience. 
 
 JUNE 12. 
 THE ALMIGHTY GOD. 
 
 " I am the Almighty God." — Gen. xvii. 1. 
 
 So said God to Abraham. What an extraordinary char- 
 acter was he who is called, by way of eminence, " the father 
 of the faithful ! " He honored God by the strength of his 
 faith, and God honored him by the manifestations of his fa- 
 vor. In the consideration of this interesting passage, let us 
 here remark 
 
 What God is. "I am the Almighty God." God is made 
 known by a variety of names and titles ; the one before us is 
 very encouraging to his friends, but very terrific to his ene- 
 mies. While he is Almighty to reward the one, he is Al- 
 mighty to punish the other. The Hebrew word is El-shad- 
 dai, which is translated in our old English version, " I am 
 God all-sufficient." This name of God includes 
 
 21ie unlimited extent of his poiver. We have innumera- 
 ble evidences of this, in the various w^orks of nature, from 
 the mightiest to the meanest ; in the diversified operations of 
 his providence, extending to everything that he has made ; 
 
WALKING BEFORE GOD. 173 
 
 and in the sovereign displays of his grace, which gladden 
 the hearts of his people ; but these are only " the hidings of 
 his power." Who can estimate what the full development of 
 it would be ? 
 
 Tlie universal dominion of his providence. It extends to 
 the highest heavens, over angelic hosts, and redeemed spirits, 
 to the farthest boundaries of the world ; over all its inhabi- 
 tants, rational and irrational ; and to the most distant corner 
 of hell, over devils and lost spirits. 
 
 Hie rich abundance of his resources. He is God Al- 
 mighty, or God all-sufficient and enough. He is so in him- 
 self; holy, happy, and blessed, independently of any of the 
 beings whom he has made ; and he has a sufficiency for us. 
 There is enough in him to supply every other defect, to sat- 
 isfy all our desires however enlarged, to sanctify our souls 
 however polluted, to justify our persons however guilty, and 
 to enrich us however poor. Where beside can you find such 
 a source? 
 
 JUNE 13. 
 
 WALKING BEFORE GOD. 
 
 " Walk before mc, and be thou perfect." — Gen. xvii. 1. 
 
 The Christian life is frequently compared to a walk, which 
 intimates the existence of a spiritual principle, the exercise 
 of that principle bringing it into action, and the increase and 
 progression of it. Believers walk after God, as servants — 
 with God, as friends — and before him, as children. We are 
 led here to the contemplation of 
 
 What God requires. The exhortation here given is to 
 be taken under certain limitations. When we are called up- 
 on to be perfect, it does not intimate that sinless perfection is 
 attainable here, but that we are to be sincere, and in every 
 possible way endeavor to advance towards such a holy and 
 happy state. Four things are involved in God's require- 
 ment. 
 
 A constant recognition of his presence. How few are 
 there who cultivate such a desirable feeling ! Walking be- 
 foi'e any individual of distinction is calculated to make ns 
 particular and circumspect as to our carriage : if the mind is 
 so influenced by the presence of a fellow-creatui-e, how much 
 more shouhl it be with the consciousness that we are sur- 
 rounded with the Deity ! 
 15* 
 
174 THE christian's resolution. 
 
 A sincere obedience to his laws. Thus we are enjoined 
 to walk in his statutes and ordinances, and to keep his vraj. 
 We must walk before him in all religious duties and devo- 
 tional engagements, whether secret, social, domestic, or public. 
 We are really what we are before God. 
 
 A71 earnest aim at his ghry. This should be our motive 
 for action, and the governing principle of our minds, that 
 God in all things may be glorified. 
 
 A holy imitation of his perfections. There are many of 
 the essential attributes of Jehovah that are inimitable ; but 
 his moral perfections are placed before us as our pattern. 
 Thus we are called upon to be followers of God, to be mer- 
 ciful as he is merciful, holy as he is holy, and perfect as he is 
 perfect. There is a sense in which we are all Avalking be- 
 fore God. No power or policy can screen us from the eye 
 of his Omniscience ; like the lightning's flash, or the me- 
 ridian sunbeam, it peneti-ates into the innermost recesses of 
 the heart, and throws a glare of light on things concealed 
 from human eye. 
 
 JUNE 14. 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S RESOLUTION. 
 
 " Recause thy loving-kindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee." 
 Psalm Ijdii. 3. 
 
 The Christian sees through a different medium to that of 
 the ungodly, and forms his estimate of things accoi-ding to a 
 Divine principle implanted within him ; while they judge 
 after the flesh and according to their sinful inclinations. In 
 this passage we have the noble determination of David, who 
 was thus divinely taught. Observe 
 
 The favor he acknowledges. " Thy loving-kindness." 
 This is a delightful theme. Consider 
 
 Its divine source. It is composed of two words, the first 
 referring to cause, and the second to eflfect. There may be 
 kindness shown where thei'e is no particular feeling of love. 
 When we see an object of distress, Ave may be prompted to 
 aifoi'd relief, from the common principles and feelings of our 
 nature, while there is no love or affection exercised towards 
 that object. But here is fo«;r/i(/-kindness. 
 
 Its comprehensive nature. It includes all needful supplies, 
 the arrangements and provisions of the covenant, that spirit- 
 
SALVATION OF GRACE. 175 
 
 ual life which believers possess, the gift of God's Spirit, the 
 tokens of his fiivor, and the communications of his grace. 
 
 Its suitable character. Loving-kindness is displayed in a 
 way suited to our condition as sinners. God dispenses mercy 
 to the miserable, and pardon to the guilty. 
 
 The ESTIMATE HE EOU3IS. " Thy loving-kindness is bet- 
 ter than life." Because 
 
 It supj)Ucs the deficiencies of life. One has observed, a 
 man may have enough of the world to sink him, but he can 
 never have enough to satisfy him. There is a dissatisfaction 
 of mind necessarily connected with all creature enjoyments 
 — but the loving-kindness of God puts us in possession of 
 that which is infinitely better than life. 
 
 It alleviates iJie sorrows of life. It enables the Christian 
 to recognise in all his afflictions a Father's gentle hand, sov- 
 ereign love, and gracious design ; and assures us, that, Avhen 
 the precious metal of grace has been tried, and the Avorthlesa 
 dross of sin has been consumed, we shall come forth from 
 the furnace of aflliction, as gold that hns been seven times 
 purified. 
 
 It sweetens the comforts of life. "We may have all things 
 ricldy to enjoy, from the bountiful hand of God's providence, 
 while we have no share in the blessings of his grace. His 
 loving-kindness gives a relish to our common mercies. 
 
 The KESOLUTioN HE MAKES. " My lips shall praise thee." 
 There must be a verljal acknowledgment of an internal feel- 
 ing ; the homage of the heart accompanied with the expres- 
 sion of the lip, and a practical exemplification of it in a holy 
 and devoted life. Christians have to praise God, not only as 
 rational creatures, but renewed beings. It is right that the 
 lieart he has changed should beat with his love, and that the 
 tongue he has loosed should celebrate his praise. 
 
 JUNE 15. 
 SALVATION OF GRACE. 
 
 " Forbj grace arc ye saved through faith ; and that notof yoursolTes ; it is the gift 
 of God : not of worlvs, lest any man should boast.'' — liph. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 GuACE is Paul's fiivorite theme in his epistles, and a sweet 
 topic it is; it is the leading feature and chai'acleristic of the 
 Gospel. AYe must refer to it as the source of all our mei'- 
 
176 SALVATION OF GRACE. 
 
 cies, and the spring of all our enjoyments. Four tilings are 
 here mentioned respecting our salvation. 
 
 Its NATURE. The apostle speaks of it as present: he 
 does not say ye shall be, but ye are saved ; because it is the 
 privilege of believers, even here on earth, to partake of 
 heavenly enjoyments. Salvation consists in 
 
 A deliverance from the greatest evils. We are saved from 
 the guilt of sin, by being clothed in the righteousness of 
 Christ ; from the pollution of sin, by being sanctified by the 
 Spirit ; from the love and dominion of sin, by the implan- 
 tation of a master principle in the heart. We are saved 
 from Satan's tyranny, the law's curses, the pangs of a guilty 
 conscience, Jehovah's wrath, and the torments of the lost in 
 hell. 
 
 The enjoyment of the greatest good. Believers are not only 
 released from their abject and miserable condition by nature, 
 but put in possession of positive good. All spiritual blessings 
 are imparted to them. The raging tempest is hushed, and 
 there is a great calm ; the spirit is no longer trembling and 
 agitated under a sense of conscious guilt; the olive branch of 
 peace is placed in the bosom, and a still small voice whispers, 
 " Thy sins are forgiven thee." " Ye are saved." Christiaiis, 
 already you enjoy a sweet foretaste of the joy you shall feel, 
 when in glory you have obtained the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your soul. 
 
 Its origin. " For by grace are ye saved." Three things 
 will prove salvation to be of grace with regard to man. 
 
 He has no claim in the merit of it. Have we not for- 
 feited all claims to the favor of God, and cut ourselves off 
 from communion with him? He might in justice have sent the 
 destroying angel to punish us with eternal destruction ; but 
 in mercy he sent his beloved Son to redeem us. 
 
 He lias no power for the accomplishment of it. Man is 
 spoken of as being " without strength ;" as universally de- 
 praved in all his powers and passions, and by sin incapacitated 
 for holding communion with God, and totally unable to work 
 out his own salvation. 
 
 He has no inclination for the reception of it. There is not 
 only an alienation of the mind from God, but a rebellion of 
 the heart against God. Christian, did you not find it so till 
 the Almighty wrought in your soul, and made you willing in 
 the day of his power ? 
 
RULES FOR PRAYER. 177 
 
 JUNE 16. 
 
 RULES FOR PRAYER. 
 
 " I will therefore that men pray evcr^^where, lifting up holy hands, without WTath 
 and doubting." — 1 Tim. ii. 8. 
 
 Paul here speaks with authoritj', as he had received a 
 commission from God. The contents pf this verse are highly 
 important ; let us briefly glance at them. 
 
 The katuke of the dutt. It is the exercise of 
 prayer. Prayer is an offering, which, if not presented on the 
 altar of the heart, with the lire of fervent devotion, cannot 
 come up with acceptance before God. It is the breath of the 
 new creature, the spiritual pulsation of the soul. 
 
 The scenes of its exercise. " Everywhere." This 
 includes prayer in the secret of retii'ement, at the domestic 
 altar, in the social circle, and in the solemn assembly. The 
 exercise is to be continual ; that is, we are to cultivate a pray- 
 erful spirit, and a devotional frame. If this duty were ob- 
 served, how many evils would be prevented ! what vast and 
 inestimable benefits would be enjoyed ! 
 
 The manner of its performance. Three rules are 
 here laid down, which we do well to observe. 
 
 Purity. " Lifting up holy hands." This may allude to 
 the custom which pi-evailed among the Jews of washing the 
 hands before engaging in the services of the temple, and this 
 was to express their desire of inward purity. David says, 
 *' I will wash my hands in innocency : so will I compass thine 
 altar, O Lord !" 
 
 Love. " AVithout wrath," that is, in a spirit of Christian 
 love and kindness. The angry passions must be quelled, and 
 the leaven of malice must not be mixed up with our devo- 
 tions. 
 
 Faith. Without " doubting." It is the prayer of faith 
 that prevails with God. There must be a belief in our exi- 
 gences, and Christ's fulness and sufficiency to supply all our 
 wants. Jeremy Taylor beautifully observes, " Prayer is the 
 daughter of chai-ity, and the sister of meekness ; and he that 
 prays to God in an angry spirit, is like him Avho retires into a 
 battle to meditate, and sets up his closet in the out quarters 
 of an enemy, and chooses a frontier garrison to be wise in. 
 Anger is a perfect alienation of the mind from prayer ; and 
 therefore is contrary to that attention which presents our 
 prayers in a right line to heaven." 
 
178 THE PROPERTIES AND END OF THE LAW. 
 JUNE 17. 
 
 THE PROPERTIES AND END OF THE LAW. 
 
 •' Wlierefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good." 
 Horn. vi. 12. 
 
 It is of the greatest importance that we should have cleai' 
 and distinct views of Christian doctrines. Many individuals 
 have very confused ideas of the precise nature and uses of 
 the law and Gospel, and confound one with the other. The 
 passage before us contains a high encomium on the moral 
 law. Let us contemplate it in 
 
 The PROPERTIES BY WHICH IT IS DISTINGUISHED. 
 
 It is holy. Its Author is so, and nothing of an opposite 
 tendency could possibly emanate from him. Its matter is 
 holy, being itself a transcript of the mind and will of God. 
 Its requirements are so ; it enjoins holiness, and by the most 
 powerful motives encourages us to pursue it. 
 
 It is just. With regard to the whole government of God, 
 and his dealings with mankind, we may say, " The ways of 
 the Lord are right." The law is impartial, and renders to 
 every man according to his works. 
 
 It is good. " The law is good, if a man use it lawfully." 
 One has observed, that it is essentially, originally, materially, 
 morally, pleasantly, and profitably good to a believer. It is 
 intended to do us good — to promote our best interests. 
 
 The ends for which it is given. In general, it is 
 for the glory of the great Lawgiver, and the benefit of his 
 subjects. More particularly, it is of use 
 
 To the sinner. " The law is our schoolmaster to bring us 
 to Christ." It opens the wound, and the Gospel discovers the 
 remedy. By the law is the knowledge of sin, by the Gospel 
 is the knowledge of salvation ; the one shows us our empti- 
 ness, the other points us to Christ's fulness ; the one thunders 
 vengeance, the other whispers peace. 
 
 To the saint. It is true, in one sense, we are not under 
 the law, that is, as a covenant of works ; but it is equally 
 true, in another sense, that we are under the law, as a rule 
 of life. If the Gospel shows us our privilege, the law points 
 out to us our duty. If the Gospel tells us how we may die 
 happily, the law tells us how we may live righteously. If 
 the Gospel imparts liglit to the mind, the law is a lamp to the 
 feet. If the Gospel is a glass in which we behold God in 
 
SALVATION THROUGH FAITH. 179 
 
 the face of Jesus Clirist, as unfolding the riches of his grace ; 
 the hiw is a mirror in which we see him in his own glory, as 
 displaying the rectitude of his government. Let us therefore 
 go to the law to see what God would have us to he, and to 
 tlie Gospel to behold what he can make us ; and rejoice that 
 Clu-ist is the end of the law for righteousness to every one 
 that believeth. 
 
 JUNE 18. 
 
 SALVATION THROUGH FAITH. 
 
 " For by grace axe ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift 
 of Ood : not of works, lest any man should boast."— Eph. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 Of his fulness, says John, have all we received, and grace 
 for grace ; that is, observes the excellent IMr. Brooks, as the 
 paper from the press receives letter for letter, or as the wax 
 tVoin the seal receives impression for impression, or as the 
 glass from the image receives face for face, so does the weakest 
 saint receive from Jesus Christ. Our salvation is of grace. 
 Let us now contemplate 
 
 Its MEANS. " Through faith ;" that is, instrumentally ; 
 faith is exercised in the rigliteousness of Christ. 
 
 The nature of faith. What is is ? It is not a mere notion 
 in the head, but an act of the mind ; the more simple and 
 scriptural the definition given of it, the better. It is the firm 
 and entire restinij of the soul on the atonement of Christ for 
 acceptance with God. 
 
 Tlie operation of faith. It is a principle that cannot lie 
 dormant'in the mind. Genuine faith is always connected with 
 Divine light, holy love, ardent desires, and practical godli- 
 ness. These are the evidences of its existence. 
 
 21ie source of faith. "And that not of yourselves, it is 
 tlie gift of God." Here it is expressly stated, that faith is not 
 of human, but of Divine origin. We are commanded to be- 
 lieve, and he who issues the command imparts strength for 
 the obedience of it. Faith is our own act, as we are wrought 
 on by the gracious influences of the Spirit of God. 
 
 Its end. " Not of works, lest any man should boast." 
 
 The fact stated. Salvation is not meritoriously of works. 
 There must be works as the effects of the gracious implanted 
 principle ; but it is not of works, as the moving cause. The 
 
180 PARTICIPATION WITn GOD's PEOPLE, 
 
 sad degenerate state of human nature affords us an ample 
 proof of this. We may just as well attempt to level the lofty 
 trees of the forest with a gentle touch of the finger ; to over- 
 turn with a breath the stupendous mountain, whose summit 
 pierces the clouds ; or to move the world with a lever of 
 straw, as, Vv'ith our poor performances, to remove the load of 
 our guilt, and avert the awful consequences of Jehovah's in- 
 dignation. 
 
 The reason assigned. " Lest any man should boast." 
 Man is prone to the feeling of pride and vain glory. He 
 does not like to be an humble petitioner at the footstool of 
 Divine mercy ; but ere he becomes a partaker of salvation, 
 the lofty look must be humbled, and the Lord alone exalted, 
 " that no flesh should glory in his presence." This subject 
 should excite our gratitude for God's grace, it should lead us 
 to humility for man's ruined estate, it should encourage our 
 hopes for salvation. 
 
 JUNE 19. 
 
 PAHTICIPATION WITH GOD'S PEOPLE. 
 
 " That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy 
 nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance." — Psahn cvi. 5. 
 
 What a marked difference is there between the men of 
 the world and the children of God ! They differ in their 
 views and opinions, the objects of their desire, the principles 
 on which they act, the motives by which tliey are influenced, 
 the sources of their grief, and the springs of their comfort. 
 The one are seeking happiness in the world, the other can be 
 satisfied Avith nothing short of an interest in God. Observe 
 in this passage, 
 
 The characters described. Believers are spoken of 
 as 
 
 Jlis chosen. Israel was a chosen nation, peculiarly favored 
 by God ; and every true Christian is a chosen vessel ; chosen 
 to holiness, happiness, honor, glory, and immortality. 
 
 His nation^ They are set apart for himself, under his gov- 
 ernment, and for his glory. As a nation, he has founded 
 them, given them national laws and regulations, rights and 
 privileges. They are a holy, royal, increasing, and happy 
 nation. 
 
 His inheritance. Sometimes God is called the inheritance 
 
PARTICIPATION WITH GOD's PEOPLE. 181 
 
 of his people, at other times they are called his inheritance. 
 This term shows the interest he takes in them. This inheri- 
 tance has heen purchased by his Son, and is daily increasing. 
 " Ask of me," says the Father, " and I will give thee the 
 lieathen for thine inheritance." 
 
 The privileges enjoyed. Two are here mentioned. 
 
 The reception of good. " The good of thy chosen." There 
 is a peculiar good that belongs to believers as the people of 
 God. While others taste the common mercies that come from 
 his bountiful hand, they enjoy the special blessings that flow 
 from his compassionate heart. It is a solid, substantial, rea- 
 sonable, divine, suitable, soul-satisfying, incomparable, infinite, 
 and eternal good. 
 
 The expression of joy. " The gladness of thy nation." 
 They cannot but be joyful who are the recipients of such in- 
 estimable privileges. They express gladness at the choice 
 they have made, the change they have experienced, and the 
 hope they are enabled to cherish. 
 
 The desire expressed. David wished 
 
 To participate in their privileges. " That I may see the 
 good of thy chosen." This does not so much refer to the ob- 
 servation of the mind, as the experience of the heart. Many 
 see the good of God's people, who do not partake in it. " Oh ! 
 taste and see that the Lord is good." 
 
 To unite in their joys. " That I may rejoice in the glad- 
 ness of thy nation." The woi'ldling desires to be found among 
 his ungodly companions, mingling with them in their unhal- 
 lowed pleasures : how different are the wishes of believers ! 
 
 To exult in their triumphs. " That I may glory with thine 
 inheritance." Boasting in ourselves, or our own perform- 
 ances, is excluded ; but we may make our boast in the Lord, 
 sTud triumph in his grace. This is not incompatible W'ith the 
 deepest humility. 
 
 " They tell the ti-iumphs of his cross, 
 The suflerings which he bore, — 
 How low he stooped, how high he rose, 
 And rose to stoop no more. 
 
 " Oh ! let them still their voices raise, 
 And still their songs renew ; 
 Salvation well deserves the praise 
 Of men and angels too." 
 
 16 
 
182 god's knowledge of our path. 
 
 JUNE 20. 
 
 GOD'S KNOWLEDGE OF OUR PATH. 
 
 " When my spirit was overwlielined within me, then thou knewest my path." 
 Psalm cxlii. 3. 
 
 The complete adaptation of the promises of God's word to 
 the varied wants and exigences of man, may be considered as 
 an unanswerable argument for its Divine authenticity and 
 sufficiency. The Bible teaches us our duty in prosperity, and 
 directs us to the only true source of comfort in adversity. 
 David felt its power, rejoiced in its discoveries, and experi- 
 enced its sweetness. We have here 
 
 A DISTRESSING PEKiOD. "When my spirit was over- 
 whelmed within me." Whence do our mournful thoughts 
 arise ? We may divide them into two classes : — 
 
 Temporal. Sometimes God sees fit to visit his people with 
 bodily maladies ; many suffer in this waj\ Then there are 
 the trials and vexations of the world, the blasting of high ex-, 
 pectations, and the failure of long-concerted plans. On the 
 sea of human life, there is many a raging billow and foaming 
 wave ; here and there are to be seen the wreck of many a fair 
 hope, and sometimes the waters seem ready to engulf us, and 
 our spirits are overwhelmed. The other source to which we 
 refer is 
 
 Spiritual. That which regards the condition of the soul. 
 How often is the spirit overwhelmed on a review of our mis- 
 improvement of religions opportunities, the little benefit we 
 have derived from the abundance of means we have enjoyed, 
 our scanty knowledge, weak faith, cold affections, languid hope, 
 shallow experience, poor attainments, dormant zeal, and many 
 imperfections ! But here is 
 
 A consolatory reflection. " Then thou knewest my 
 path." Thus Job, when in trial, said, " He knoweth the way 
 that I take." The comfort is drawn, not from God's mere 
 knowledge of our path, but his readiness at all times to help 
 us. See Deut. ii. 7 ; Psalm xxxi. 7. 
 
 He knows the difficulties of our jxitlt, and will help us. 
 Earthly friends may be acquainted with our peculiar trial, 
 while they are unable to afford us relief ; but his knowledge 
 is always combined with power, so that he can, and with love, 
 so that he will, help us. 
 
 He knows the temptations of our path, and will succor us. 
 "We are tempted to forget God, and to forsake his way ; but 
 
TUE CHIUSTIAN'S EXEIICISK AXD EXPECTATION. 183 
 
 what a consolation is it to our minds that he knoweth our 
 path ! 
 
 He knows the dangers of our path, and will defend tis. 
 There is no enemy he is unacquainted with. He knows the 
 mahgnity, power, subtlety, and craft of all our foes, and will 
 deliver us from every evil work and device. 
 
 He knows the per/j/cxiViVs of our path, and will guide us. 
 Sometimes our way is dark and cloudy, and we know not 
 what step to take next : what a mei'cy that our way is not 
 hidden from him ! He will guide us in darkness, unto death, 
 through the dreary vale, to glory everlasting ; where we shall 
 know that he has led us by a right way to the city of habita- 
 tion. 
 
 JUNE 21. 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S EXERCISE AND EXPECTATION. 
 
 '• My soul, wait thou only upon God ; for my expectation is from him." — Psalm Lsii. 5. 
 
 Ho"\v diffei'ent are the frames and feelings of God's peo- 
 ple ! — semetimes they are on the mount of joy, anon in the 
 valley of despair ; now singing with the lark, then mourning 
 with the dove ; one day, exercising strong confidence in God, 
 the next, doubting their interest in him. On earth there are 
 many black-letter days in the Christian's spiritual almanac ; 
 but in heaven every day shall be a golden one, and there shall 
 be no eclipse of the Sun of righteousness. In trying seasons, 
 David enjoyed God as his comforter, and desired still to wait 
 on him. Two things may be here remarked respecting the 
 Christian. 
 
 The peculiarity of his duty. "Waiting on God. 
 
 It is comprehensive. It includes the whole of religion, and 
 implies a sense of our wants, a belief of God's readiness to 
 supply them, and a patient expectation of the soul to receive 
 them. 
 
 It is sincere. " My soul" "Waiting on God is more than 
 the external performance of the services of religion ; it is the 
 act of the soul, the exercise of the mind, and the movement 
 of the spirit. 
 
 It is personal. " "Wait thou." In real and experimental 
 religion, the mantle of form must be cast aside, and then the 
 soul will appear as it is in God's sight, whose scrutinizing eye 
 
184 THE PROPERTIES OP CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 penetrates into tlie darkest corners of the liuman breast. I 
 may wait during the service with the devout congregation, 
 and yet not wait on God. 
 
 It is exclusive. " Only upon God." Where else shall 
 we go ? To the world ? It cannot satisfy us : when we 
 attempt to gi-asp it, it bursts like a bubble in our hands. 
 
 The SOURCE or his hope. " For my expectation is from 
 Mm." 
 
 What does it involve ? What are his expectations ? Every 
 needful blessing, journeying mercies for the way, and crown- 
 ing mercies for the home : he expects much here, but more 
 hereafter. 
 
 On what is it founded ? Many cherish expectations that 
 are never realized ; but the Christian has the best security, — 
 the word of God, the covenant of grace, the blood of Christ, 
 the influences of the Spirit, and the dealings of God with his 
 people in every age. 
 
 Whom does it regard ? Those who are renewed in the spi- 
 rit of their mind, and devoted to God. Let us wait on God 
 continually, even till death, and then all our glorious anticipa- 
 tions shall be more than realized. 
 
 JUNE 22. 
 THE PROPERTIES OF CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 " And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments." 
 IJohn ii.3. 
 
 In the context, Jesus is set forth as our Advocate. He 
 pleads the sinner's cause in the court of heaven. But the sub- 
 ject for our present contemplation is Christian knowledge. 
 Notice 
 
 Its properties. " We know him," that is, Christ. 
 
 It is glorious in its object. Paul speaks of the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. It surpasses all 
 the learning of the world. It is the knowledge of Christ in 
 the excellences of his character, the value of his atonement, 
 the extent of his love, the treasures of his grace, and the rea- 
 sonableness of his i-equirements. 
 
 It is pecidiar in its nature. It is very different from that 
 theoretical acquaintance with divine things that is possessed 
 by nominal Christians. This knowledge is personal, and leads 
 us to individualize ourselves, and view religion as a matter 
 
THE TEST OF CHIIISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 185 
 
 between God and our souls. It is experimental : while there 
 is light in the mind, there is love in the heart ; while the judg- 
 ment is informed, the soul is impressed. It is spii'itual and 
 saving, and associates our ideas, desires, and reflections, with 
 spiritual objects. 
 
 It is Divine in its communication. The Spirit alone chases 
 away the dark clouds of ignorance and error from the be- 
 nighted mind, and pours into it the rays of heavenly light. 
 While he places before us the lessons we are to learn, he 
 gives us a capacity to receive them, an understanding to know 
 their richness, a heart to feel their influence, and a spirit to 
 enjoy their sweetness. 
 
 It is delight/id in its results. Oh ! who can estimate the 
 value of this knowledge ? It is a tree whose fruits are deli- 
 cious to the taste, and which thrives by the genial influence of 
 the Sun of righteousness, and the heavenly dews of the Divine 
 Spirit ; and here the believer may come and regale himself, 
 without fearing the flaming sword of the cherubim. To drop 
 the metaphor, tliis knowledge affords pleasure to the mind, 
 joy to the soul, and peace to the conscience. If its effects are 
 so glorious even here, what will be its results in that world of 
 light 
 
 " Where knowledge grows without decay, 
 And love shall never die " I 
 
 JUNE 23. 
 
 THE TEST OF CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 " Aud hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments." 
 1 Johnii. 3. 
 
 In the experience of the Christian, there is, and ever must 
 be, an inseparable connection between principle and practice. 
 Tlie possession of a heavenly principle will uniformly be as- 
 sociated with the pursuit of a holy practice. Let us now con- 
 sider Christian knowledge in 
 
 Its test. The existence of Divine grace is one thing, but 
 the enjojnnent of Christian assurance is another. How are 
 we to know that we kjiow Christ ? Our inward experience 
 and the Si)Irit's testimony prove the fact. But our text leads 
 us to an external evidence coimected with the life — " If we 
 keep his commandments." This obedience must be 
 IC* 
 
186 KNOAVIXa THE LORD. 
 
 Sincere in its principle. Much depends on the motives 
 which influence us in the service of God. The motive stamps 
 the action. If we would wish for acceptance with God, there 
 must be purity of intention, and sincerity of aim. 
 
 Cheerful in its manner. It is not to be like the obedience 
 of slaves to a tyrant whom they fear ; but that of sons to a 
 father whom they love. If we felt more of the constraining 
 influence of the love of Christ, we should be more cheerful in 
 duty. " I Avill run," says David, " in the way of thy com- 
 mands ; when thou shalt enlarge my heart." 
 
 Universal in its extent. There must be an impartial re- 
 gard to the laws of God — and the believer is called to en- 
 gage in painful as well as pleasing duties — and to render 
 passive submission, as Avell as active obedience, to the Divine 
 will. We must kiss the rod of affliction, as well as bow to 
 the sceptre of his love. 
 
 Constant in its duration. There must be patient contin- 
 uance in well-doing, and perseverance to the end — all our 
 acts of obedience will not have the weight of a feather in the 
 scale of our acceptance with God — but they will give proof 
 of that acceptance — inasmuch as the root of grace is known 
 by the fruits of holiness. After we have done all, we must 
 retire beneath the shadow of the cross, and exclaim, — We 
 are unprofitable servants. 
 
 JUNE 24. 
 
 KNOWING THE LORD. 
 
 " And thou slialt know the Lord." — Ilosea ii. 20. 
 
 Nothing can be more false and erroneous than to say that 
 ignorance is the mother of devotion. She is a mother, and 
 has a large oflTspring, prejudice, superstition, and every species 
 of vice and dissipation. There can be no right feeling, either 
 towards God or man, while ignorance envelops the mind. 
 The union that subsists between God and his people is com- 
 pared to the marriage relation, and the possession of knowl- 
 edge is necessary to the realization of it. We have here 
 
 A STATE OF IGNORANCE IMPLIED. We are by nature ig- 
 norant of God, 
 
 In the perfections of his nature. These are displayed in 
 his manifold works ; but the unbeliever discerns not the traces 
 
KNOAVING.THE LORD. 187 
 
 of a Divine hand in them. lie has no just views and con- 
 ceptions of the being and attributes of the Deity. 
 
 In the salvation of Ids Son. The ungodly cannot estimate 
 the value of his atonement, the all-sufliciency of his grace, 
 and the extent of the privileges he has to bestOAV. Having 
 never seen themselves in their vileness, they know nothing of 
 Christ in his preciousness. 
 
 In the operations of his Spirit. This was the case with 
 Nicodemus ; when our Lord talked to him of the amazing 
 change produced in the soul by the Spirit's power and grace, 
 he exclaimed, " How can these things be ? " 
 
 In the excellency of his tcord. Wliat a rich treasury liaAe 
 we here ! It is full of glorious and important truths ; but the 
 man who is ignorant of God has not the key that unlocks it. 
 The natural man discerns not the beauties, neither does he 
 appreciate the worth, of Scripture. 
 
 A STATE OF KNOWLEDGE INSURED. " And thou slialt ^ 
 
 know the Lord." Contemplate 
 
 The glory of its ohject. " The Lord." It includes an ac- 
 quaintance with the blessed Trinity, God as a Father, Christ 
 as a Eedeemer, and the Spirit as a Sanctifier ; and all three 
 adorable Persons engaged in covenant for our salvation. 
 
 Ilie excellency of its nature. It surpasses all other knowl- 
 edge in every point of view. It is spiritual, experimental, 
 and personal. Thou shalt know the Lord. 
 
 The value of its effects. It will humble us before God, 
 and this self-abasement will increase as our knowledge be- 
 comes more extensive ; it will impart pleasure and satisfac- 
 tion to the mind. We read of the savor of this knowledge ; 
 it will lead us to cultivate spirituality of mind, and a love of 
 holiness, and to fill up our several stations in life according to 
 the rules of God's word, and the dictates of an enlightened 
 conscience. Let me therefore seek it, and esteem all things 
 but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
 our Lord. 
 
 " Blest arc the souls that hoar and know 
 The gospel's joyful sound ; 
 Peace shall attend the paths the_v go, 
 And light their steps snrroinid" " 
 
188 THE IMPOllTANT SEARCH. 
 
 JUNE 25. 
 
 THE IMPORTANT SEARCH. 
 
 " Your heart shall live, that seek God." — Psalni Ixix. 32. 
 
 The Psalm before us was doubtless penned by David in a 
 season of sore affliction. We have in it a statement of his 
 trying case, and the assurance he felt that God would hear 
 and deliver him. The words selected as the subject of our 
 meditation, hold out to us abundant encouragement to wait 
 upon God and keep his way. Observe 
 
 What is required of us in a way of duty. To seek 
 God. This implies that we have lost him ; by sin we have 
 lost his presence, his likeness, his friendship, and his favor. 
 We cannot be happy till we have found him. 
 
 Its object. " God." It is the mark of a wicked man, that 
 he does not inquire after God, nor feel desirous of seeking 
 him; but it" is the evidence of a Christian, that he seeks God. 
 This is the noblest pursuit in which we can possibly engage. 
 We must seek an experimental knowledge of him, a firmer 
 reliance on him, nearer communion with him, and greater 
 devotedness to him ; his favor, his pardon, his grace, and his 
 guidance. Are not these worth possessing? 
 
 Its scenes. Where is he to be sought? He has not 
 left us in ignorance respecting this matter. We must 
 seek him in Christ, as the way ; with the word as our rule, 
 the Spirit as our guide, and glory as our end. He is 
 not liir from us in nature and in providence, but in the 
 word he is very near unto us. Seek him in the oracles of 
 truth ; here he is set forth clearly and fully. Seek him in his 
 house ; here he is exhibited in all the grandeur of his majes- 
 ty, the depth of his condescension, the loveliness of his 
 character, the plenitude of his grace, and the nature of his 
 requirements. Seek him at the mercy-seat ; here he sits to 
 commune with you ; the Spix'it is ready to help your infirmi- 
 ties, and Jesus bids you welcome. Seek him at all times, you 
 can never come out of season. 
 
 Its manner. The coldness of formality should never be 
 united with the warmth of devotion. The fire in the temple 
 of our hearts must never go out ; but there will be great 
 danger of its bui-ning very dimly, unless we stir it up in the 
 cultivation of a s})iritual and devotional frame. God must be 
 sought with our whole heart ; all its powers and passions 
 must be employed ; we must seek him simply in his own way, 
 and dependently, on his own strength. 
 
THE COMPREHENSIVE BLESSING. 189 
 
 JUNE 26. 
 
 THE COMPEEHENSIVE BLESSING. 
 
 " Your heart shall live, that seek God." — Psalm Ixix. 32. 
 
 Theke is much in this psahn that applies to Christ in his 
 sufferings ; so that, while we maintain the literal, we must not 
 lose sight of the typical sense of its contents. This passage 
 is short, but full of interesting matter.. Observe 
 
 What is ixsuued to us by way of privilege. Many 
 separate blessings are promised to those who seek Grod ; but 
 the expression in our text seems to include them all. It is 
 similar to that promise in Isa. Iv. 3, " Hear, and your soul 
 shall live." 
 
 It is spiritual. Its seat is in the heart, and this is the seat 
 of all true religion. If our religion is all in the head and un- 
 derstanding, it has not done us much good ; to benefit us, it 
 must be in the heart, and connected with the experience. 
 Your names may live among men by a profession of religion, 
 while your hearts are not alive to God in the possession of it. 
 
 It is comprehensive. It includes every thing that pertains 
 to life and godliness : " Whoso findeth me, findeth life." Your 
 heart shall live in God's fovor, and beneath his smiles ; in 
 sweet communion with him, and delightful enjoyment of him. 
 It involves soul prosperity, progress in grace, and increase in 
 holiness. Your heart shall live, supported by him in trial, 
 strengthened by him in duty, and animated by him in the 
 prospect of dissolution. 
 
 It is certain. " Your heart shall live." You shall realize 
 it ; for God has promised it in his word, secured it in his cov- 
 enant, and has in every age fulfilled it in the happy expe- 
 rience of his people. How lamentable is it, that there are so 
 few who feel a desire to seek God ! The glittering toys of 
 this world are eagerly pursued ; while the field, where lies 
 hidden the pearl of great price, is passed by with indiffer- 
 ence, if not looked at with scorn and contempt. King Henry 
 IV. asked a distinguished individual, if he had observed the 
 great eclipse of the sun which had lately happened ; to which 
 he replied, " I have so much to do on earth that I have no time 
 to look up to heaven." Will not this apply to those whose 
 minds are so absorbed with the objects of time, that they sel- 
 dom give eternity a thought ? Oh ! seek the Lord while he 
 may be found ! 
 
190 SINGING IN god's WAYS. 
 
 JUNE 27. 
 
 SINGING IN GOD'S WAYS. 
 
 " They shall sing in the ways of the Lord." — Psalm cxxxviii. 5. 
 
 This passage furnislies us with two very interesting sub- 
 jects connected with believers. 
 
 The course they pursue. "The ways of the Lord." 
 Observe 
 
 The properties that belong to thein. They are peculiar 
 ways. Thus they differ from all others ; those who walk in 
 them are a peculiar people ; others take knowledge of them, 
 and they are as men wondered at. They are right ways, 
 all others are wrong. " There is a way that seemeth right 
 unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death." 
 They are honorable ways, they are associated with honor, and 
 they lead to honor ; those who walk in them shall be made 
 kings and priests unto God. They are diversified ways. 
 Here there is much to be done, suffered, and enjoyed. ' They 
 are ways of confidence in God and love to him ; Avays of duty, 
 trial, saci'ifice, and self-denial. They are tried ways. What 
 millions have tried them, and all have been perfectly satisfied 
 with them ! These are the good old paths in which believers 
 delight to walk. 
 
 The term hy which they are distinguished. They are em- 
 phatically called " the ways of the Lord" But why ? Be- 
 cause he reveals them. He has marked them out for us in 
 legible characters in his word. Because they connect us with 
 him. They concern him, bring us near to him ; in them we 
 view him, walk with him, trust in him, and lean upon him. 
 Because he puts us in them. By nature we pursue a con- 
 trary course, grace turns our feet into the way of peace. Be- 
 cause they lead us finally to him in glory. We begin with the 
 cross, and end with the crown, commence weeping, and ter- 
 minate rejoicing ; but all the joy is not at the end — " they 
 shall sing in the ways of the Lord." 
 
 The peeling they evince. They sing, but do they not 
 sometimes sigh ? Yes, there is a mixture of joy and sorrow. 
 
 They shall sing for gratitude. Christians cannot be too 
 frequently employed in the heavenly exercise of praise, yet 
 how often are their hearts and their harps out of tune ! Sing 
 ye the praises of that God who has not only given you the 
 breath of natural life, but the principle of spiritual being. 
 
 They shall sing for joy. They rejoice that at length they 
 have found the way to glory, and are walking in it. Such a 
 
god's people. 191 
 
 olieerfiil andliappy feeling of mind will invite tlie notice of all 
 around, and those who have joined in the shouts of unhallowed 
 mirth will desire to learn the sonsis of Zion. 
 
 JUiNE 28. 
 
 GOD'S PEOPLE. 
 
 " The people of God." — 1 Pet. ii. 10. 
 
 "What a contrast there is between the past and present 
 state of believers ! They were enveloped in the darkness of 
 ignorance, but are now irradiated with the light of knowledge ; 
 they were at a distance from God, but arc no\v brought near 
 to him ; they were as sheep going astray, but are no^v re- 
 turned to the Shepherd and Bisliop of souls ; they were not 
 a people, but are now the people of God. 
 
 They ahe a chosen people. Chosen in Christ from 
 eternity, according to the sovereign will of God ; chosen to 
 the greatest honors, and the highest distinctions. They are 
 vessels of mercy, fitted and prepared for the Mastex''s use. 
 " Even so, Father ; for so it seemeth good in Ihy sight." 
 
 They are a holt people. We must never separate 
 the fact of the Divine choice from the sanctifying effects. 
 Holiness is to be the believer's aim, his end, and his desire. 
 It is not the creed that makes the Christian ; your views of 
 truth may be orthodox, while your life is not so. 
 
 They are a peculiar people. They are so in various 
 ways. In their origin, for they are born from above ; in their 
 principles, these are spiritual ; in their habits, they dare to 
 be singular ; in their pursuit.s, they tread in a peculiar track, 
 and aim to discern the footsteps of the flock, and above all, the 
 marks of the Shepherd's feet. In their pleasures, prospects, 
 and eternal destination, they are peculiar. 
 
 They are a tried people. The present life is one of 
 probation ; the future, of retribution. God tries his people 
 in their graces ; faith, hope, love, meekness, and all the other 
 gi-aces that adorn the Christian character. He tries their 
 principles, views, feelings, and experience, to see if they will 
 stand the test. 
 
 They are a haI-py' people. They have every thing 
 to make them so. If they have the floods of tribulation to 
 toss them, they have the anchor of hope to steady them ; if 
 
192 THE DISCOURAGEMENTS OF THE WAT. 
 
 they have the prickling thorns and briars of the wilderness, 
 they have the fragrant rose of Sharon and the beautiful lily 
 of the valley ; if they have painful seasons of trial and 
 gloom, they have the pleasing promise, " At evening time it 
 shall be light." 
 
 They are an increasing people. There were only 
 eight in the ark ; ten righteous persons would have saved 
 Sodom ; but how greatly has the number increased ! How 
 many means are in operation for this great end. Let us 
 pray that other sheep may be brought into the fold, of Christ, 
 more children adopted into his family, and multitudes of sub- 
 jects yet people his empire. May our desire be to be found 
 in their number ! 
 
 JUNE 29. 
 
 THE DISCOURAGEMENTS OF TPTE WAY. 
 
 " And the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way." 
 Numb. xxi. 4. 
 
 The journey of the Israelites in the wilderness must be 
 viewed, not merely as an historical fact, but a lively type of 
 the Christian's course. Let me introduce to your notice a 
 Christian pilgrim who is discouraged because of the way. 
 
 Let us hear his complaints. He is discouraged be- 
 cause of 
 
 The enemies of the way. The Israelites had not only to 
 contend with openly avowed adversaries, but secret foes ; and 
 so has the believex*. He is engaged in contest with no ordi- 
 nary enemies. Earth and hell unite to oppose him in his 
 heavenly march. 
 
 The roughness of the way. He is journeying in a wilder- 
 ness where there are many privations to be endured, and 
 many difficulties to be encountered. It is far from being a 
 smooth path ; and there are periods in his experience when 
 because of these things his soul is discouraged. 
 
 The intricacy of the way. This was peculiarly applicable 
 to the Israelites ; theirs was far from being a straight course. 
 So now, God leads his people about ; they have a chart of the 
 land through which they are travelling, but cannot always 
 trace the road, or understand the way. 
 
 The misunderstandings of the way. How needful for us is 
 
BEING IN THK GARDEN "WITH CHRIST. 193 
 
 tlie advice wliich Joseph gave to his brethren, " See that ye 
 fall not out of the way" ! As partakers of the same Divine 
 nature, interested in the same covenant, and cherishing the 
 same hopes, let us endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit 
 in the bond of peace. 
 
 The length of the toay. The children of Israel were forty 
 years journeying what they might have accomplished in a 
 few days. The promise is to be received after we have done 
 the will of God. Having alluded to the Christian pilgrim's 
 complaints. 
 
 Let us show him his comforts. Is your soul dis- 
 couraged because of the way ? think of these three things — 
 
 The examples afforded you. Yours is not a singular case, 
 you suffer in honorable company ; the prophets, the noble 
 army of martyrs, the glorious band of reformers and confes- 
 sors, have trodden the same path ; and Jesus himself lias left 
 the marks of his footsteps. Why should you be discouraged ? 
 
 The supplies granted you. God spreads a table for you in 
 the wilderness ; the pillar of cloud and fire is before you ; 
 and streams from the rock Christ follow you, so that you may 
 sing the Lord's song in a strange land, and rejoice in the 
 house of your pilgrimage. 
 
 The glory set before you. Think of the promised crown, 
 and you will cheerfully take up the cross ; contemplate the 
 glory that awaits you, and you will welcome reproach, and 
 encourage yourself in the Lord your God. 
 
 JUNE 30. 
 BEING IN THE GARDEN WITH CHRIST. 
 
 " Did not I see thee in the garden with him '" — John xviii. 2G. 
 
 These words were addressed to Peter on a most affecting 
 occasion ; when, denying his Lord and blaster, he was recog- 
 nized by one of the servants of the high priest. There are 
 many senses in whicli we shall find it both pleasant and profit- 
 able to be in the garden with Christ. 
 
 In the exercise of sacred meditation. Oh! what 
 
 have we to contemplate here ! What a scene of suffering, 
 
 wlien, being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly, and his 
 
 sweat was, Jis it were, great drops of blood falling down to 
 
 17 
 
1^4 BEING IN THE GARDEN WITH CIIRIuT. 
 
 the ground ! Let the golden thread of prayer run through 
 the web of meditation. 
 
 With the eye of unfeigned faith. Beliold the Man ! 
 Do you not see Divinity enshrined in that agonized body ? 
 the likeness of the Son of God in that countenance that is 
 more marred than any man's ? Do you not perceive some 
 rays of glory emanating from his grief-worn human form ? 
 The Sun of Righteousness is about to set in darkness ; can 
 you not discern beams of brightness gilding the clouds that 
 are soon to shut his glories in ? 
 
 With the tear of genuine repentance. By medi- 
 tation, we walk in the garden ; faith sees the Saviour, and 
 believes in the efhcacy of his atonement ; repentance stands 
 weeping behind hiin, and cries. Oh the exceeding sinfulness of 
 sin ! It was said of Mary, " She goeth unto the grave to weep 
 there." Let this be said of you in reference to the garden 
 of Gethsemane. 
 
 With the expression of grateful acknowledg- 
 ment. While we should mourn for sin as the cause, we 
 should rejoice in salvation as the glorious result, of the Sa- 
 viour's sufferings. Through death he has spoiled principali- 
 ties and powers, finished transgression, and wrought out 
 righteousness ; so that now, to the believer, sin has lost its 
 dominion — the law its condemning power — death its sting — 
 the grave its victory — and hell its terror. 
 
 With a desire after close communion. In pro- 
 portion to the nearness of our intercourse with him will be 
 our disrelish for the world's pleasures, and desire after spiritu- 
 al enjoyment : and when the inquiry is made with respect 
 to us, " Did I not see thee in the garden with him ?" we shall 
 rejoice to acknowledge the fact. 
 
 With a resolution op entire devotedness. Our 
 whole life in this world should be the continual presentation 
 of a living sacrifice to him. Such an exercise will ennoble 
 the mind, exalt the feelings, and rejoice the spirit. Amid 
 the beauty, richness, and fragrance of the flowers of the gar- 
 den, let me be with Him whose excellences are so often set 
 forth by an allusion to these curious works of his fingers : let 
 me see him in the rose, the lily, the apple tree, and the trees 
 of the wood; and long for the time when I shall be in the 
 garden of the heavenly paradise with him. 
 
THE SECURITY OF TUB CnillSTIAN'S JOT. 195 
 
 JULY 1. 
 
 THE SECURITY OF THE CHRISTIAN'S JOY. 
 
 " Your joy no man taketh from you." — John xvi. 22. 
 
 Three things may be here noticed, with regard to the 
 Christian's joy. 
 
 Its NATURE. How shall we describe it? The source 
 from whence it flows is pure and holy. God the Father is 
 the object of this joy, Christ is its medium, and the Spirit its 
 promoter. Believei's rejoice in the perfections of the Divine 
 Being. His unerring wisdom is their guide, his almighty 
 power their guard, his holiness promotes their sanctification, 
 his justice avenges their wrongs, his faithfulness is their shield 
 and buckler, his infinity is the extent of their inheritance, his 
 eternity the date of their happiness, and his immutability the 
 rock of their rest. They rejoice in things pertaining to God ; 
 in the Gospel, because it brings life and immortality to light ; 
 in doctrines and precepts, as the rule of their faith and prac- 
 tice ; in the promises, as the ground of their encouragement 
 and hope ; and in divine ordinances, as promoting theix* holi- 
 ness and happiness. 
 
 Its EXCELLENCY. Consider some of its properties. 
 
 It is real. The pleasui'es and delights of the world are 
 only a delusion, but there is a solid reality in the Christian's 
 joy. "Was Moses deluded, when he chose rather to suffer 
 affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures 
 of sin for a season ? AVas David deluded, when he rejoiced 
 in God as his rock, his tower, and his strong defence ? Was 
 Paul deluded, when he triumphed in the cross of Christ ? 
 
 ' It is spiritual. It is so in its nature, source, tendency, and 
 effects. It arises from the possession of a spiritual principle, 
 and is cherished by the contemplation of spiritual objects. 
 
 It is hidden. The world knoweth us not. Believers are 
 designated God's " hidden ones." God, the object of their 
 joy, dwells in invisible brightness ; like the grace of hope, it 
 enters into that within the veil. 
 
 Its security. "Your joy no man taketh from you." 
 Temporal losses cannot deprive the Christian of this treasure : 
 it is said of the believing Hebrews that they took joyfully the 
 spoiling of their goods. Tribulation cannot, for they " rejoice 
 in tribulation." Death, so far from injuring, will perfect this 
 joy. Passing by the woi'ld's delusions, let us seek that joy 
 
196 JOY IN HOPE. 
 
 which is not like the yielding sand or bursting bubble ; but 
 which resembles the rock, defying the raging tempests, and 
 the lashing waves ; and which shall flounsh in the Christian's 
 breast, when rocks and hills have passed away in the world's 
 last convulsion, and nature itself shall sink in ruins. 
 
 JULY 2. 
 
 JOY IN HOPE. 
 
 " Rejoicing in hope." — Rom. xii. 12. 
 
 The Chi'istian is commanded to rejoice in the present good 
 which grace communicates, and in the future bliss it insures. 
 Contemplate 
 
 The hope he possesses. It may be regarded in 
 
 Its object. "VVe hope in God as a God in Christ, and a 
 God in covenant. How unworthy of an immortal mind are 
 those things on which the worldling's hopes are fixed ! They 
 will not, for a moment, bear a compai'ison witli the sublime 
 and glorious object to w^hich the Christian aspires. 
 
 Its ground. Christ is emphatically called " our hope." All 
 the bright anticipations that are cherished by the Christian 
 are derived from a believing view of the efficacious death and 
 atoning sacrifice of Jesus. The clouds of terror and despair 
 encompass the distressed soul, till it arrives on Calvary's 
 holy mount, where the atmos^jhere is clear, and the firmament 
 is bright. 
 
 Its nature. It is a believing expectation of something 
 jDromised, as yet unseen ; and it is intimately connected with 
 faith and patience. Faith sees the object, and believes it is 
 for her ; patience waits, and hope expects. We hope for 
 guidance in the way, and gloiy in the end. 
 
 Its effects. It impai'ts peace and tranquillity to the mind, 
 amidst all the changes and vicissitudes of life ; cheers the 
 fainting spirit ; and leads its possessor to the cultivation of 
 holy tempers and dispositions ; " for every man that hath this 
 hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pui-e." Its rays 
 illumine the valley of death, and are overpowered in the full 
 blaze of immortal glory. 
 
 The joy it inspires. " Eejoicing in hope." There is 
 joy both in its exercise and realization. 
 
 21ie seasons when we rejoice in hoiie. When temptations 
 
TUE UNIVKRSAL KEIGN Or CHKIST. 197 
 
 are strong, we rejoice in hope of sustaining grace. Dwell not 
 so much on the heat of the furnace, as the beauty of the gold 
 that it refines. When alllictions are heavy, we rejoice in hope 
 of deliverance. The beams of hope can pierce the darkest 
 cloud of trial, and gild it with celestial brightness. When 
 doubts are thick, we rejoice in hope of their dispersion. Bax- 
 ter compares doubts to a thistle — a bad weed growing in 
 good ground. The most eminent saints have had their fears 
 and misgivings ; and the late Mr. llomaine, being once asked 
 whether he ever doubted, said, '• Do I ever breathe ? " When 
 death advances, we rejoice in hope of victory. " The righte- 
 ous hath hope in his death." 
 
 The reasons wlnj v:e should rejoice in hope. Because such 
 a state of mind will tend to the glory of God, be a witness to 
 the value of religion, and contribute to our own personal enjoy- 
 ment. Let us, tlierefore, seek a good ho|)e through grace ; 
 one that will not evaporate in the cold atmosphere of death, 
 but burst forth in the full realizations of immortality. 
 
 JULY 3. 
 
 THE UNIVERSAL REIGN OF CHRIST. 
 
 " All nations shall serve him." — Psalm Ixxii. 11. 
 
 This is spoken of Christ. How unlikely, humanly speak- 
 ing, would this api)ear, if we refer to many things connected 
 with his advent in this world ! Look at his birth, the mean- 
 ness and poverty of his condition, his companions, twelve poor 
 illiterate fishermen, and the design of his mission. He came 
 to establish no earthly monarchy, but expressly declared, 
 " My kingdom is not of this world." He came to introduce a 
 religion which was directly opposed to the spirit of the world, 
 and the carnal desires and inclinations of man ; a religion that 
 should overturn all the false notions and systems which had 
 so long obtained, in which the ancient and learned philoso- 
 phers boasted and prided themselves. But " God's thoughts 
 are not our thoughts, neither are his ways our ways." Notice 
 here 
 
 Tin: r.XTKMT of the rnoMisi:. It includes 
 The universal diffusion of truth. Ere this promise is com- 
 rtlctely fulfilled, error shall disappear, and truth shall triumph- 
 17* 
 
198 CERTAINTY OF THE SAVIOUR's DOMINION. 
 
 antly prevail. The souls of the heathen are like incrusted 
 diamonds, whose light and beauty are only discovered on the 
 removal of the incrustation by the polishing influence of the 
 Gospel of Christ ; then they rise in all their splendor, lighted 
 up by drinking in the beams of an orient sun. 
 
 The complete destruction of his enemies. How many things 
 are there that unite to oppose the march of our glorious Im- 
 manuel! There is infidelity, that has received so much coun- 
 tenance in this deluded age, which would rob us of the only 
 foundation of our hope, deprive us of all comfort in life, and 
 blast our brightest prospects for eternity. The time is com- 
 ing when it shall be overturned, and all its adherents compel- 
 led to believe what once they denied. Heathen lands shall 
 have the light of life. The spell of superstition, by which so 
 many myriads have been bound, shall be broken. " He must 
 reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet." 
 
 The glorious triumiih of his kingdom. It is not established 
 on worldly principles, or sustained by worldly power ; it shall 
 be built up forever. All the nations, now rude and uncivil- 
 ized, shall pay their tribute to this Almighty King. May I, 
 bowing before him and rendering him the homage of the heart, 
 crown him Lord of all. 
 
 JULY 4. 
 
 THE MEANS AND CERTAINTY OF THE 
 SAVIOUR'S DOMINION. 
 
 " All nations shall serve him." — Psalm Ixxii. 11. 
 
 Yes, every tribe shall lay a laurel at the stem of Jesse, 
 and every tongue shall celebrate his praise. In this passage 
 we have a glorious promise. Let us look at 
 
 The means of its accomplishment. Is it to be eflTected 
 by the wielding of warlike weapons, compelling the enemies 
 of Christ to surrender or be killed with the sword ? O no ; 
 these triumphs are won not with the battle-axe, but with the 
 hammer of the- Word ; not with the sword of the magistrate, 
 but with the sword of the Spirit. " The weapons of our war- 
 fare ai'e not cai'nal," but spiritual. 
 
 J3y the preaching of the Word. This is the instrumental 
 cause. There must be the dispensation of the word of truth, 
 
GOD PRESENT IN THE SANCTUARY. 199 
 
 in all its fulness, its excellences, and its blessed results. The 
 cross of Christ must be erected, and the banners of that cross 
 must be unfurled, if sinners are savingly converted to God. 
 
 By the power of the Spirit. This is the efficient cause. The 
 dreariness, desolation, and barrenness of the moral desert 
 will never assume the beauty, fragrance, and fruitfuhiess of 
 the garden of the Lord, without the genial and enlivening 
 beams of the Sun of righteousness, the showers of Divine 
 grace, and the dew of the Spirit's influences. 
 
 The certainty of its fulfilment. This may be 
 argued from 
 
 The statements of Scripture. See Psalm ii. 8, 9 ; xxii. 27 
 — 31. Though many of the nations are now fettered with 
 idolatry, deluded with error, sunk in ignorance, and darkened 
 by superstition, they shall be brought under the yoke of our 
 glorious Immanuel ; and so the declaration shall be fulfilled, 
 " All nations shall serve him." The death and intercession 
 of Christ. The efi^icacy of the one, and the prevalency of the 
 other, fully secure it. The progress the Gospel has already 
 made. Look at our missionary records ; — impediments and 
 hinderances are being removed, the Gospel is gaining free 
 course, and God is giving testimony to the word of his grace. 
 We anticipate Avith joy the pei'iod when all the laborers shall be 
 called home, and the glorious work shall be finished, and the 
 text shall receive its full and final accomplishment : — " All 
 nations shall serve him." 
 
 " Great King of p-ace I my heart subdue ; 
 I would lie led in triumph too, 
 A willing captive to my Lord, 
 And sing the victories of his word." 
 
 JULY' 5. 
 
 GOD PRESENT IN THE SANCTUARY. 
 
 " Surely tho Lord is in this place." — Qon. xxxviii. 16. 
 
 Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents ; and on his ar- 
 rival at Bethel, he had a very plain accommodation ; his 
 chamber was the open air, his canoj)y the heavens, his bed the 
 earth, his pillow some stones; — but his sleep was sweet. 
 " And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the 
 
200 GOD PRESENT IN THE SANCTUARY. 
 
 Lord is in tliis place." We may apply this to our religious 
 assemblies. Where he has recorded his name, he will give 
 his presence. 
 
 He has promised it ; Exod. xx. 24. It is his presence 
 that stamps a dignity on the place, gives a value to Divine 
 ordinances, raises our expectations, cheers our souls, and re- 
 joices our hearts. We delight to dwell in his house, because 
 it is the place of his residence. " Surely the Lord is in this 
 place." 
 
 As THE HEARER OP PRATER. He who listens to the har- 
 monious notes of angels, deigns to hear a sinner's cry. He 
 communes with us from the mercy seat ; Exod. xxv. 22. Let 
 us therefore spread our case before the Lord, and depend on 
 the mercy, skill, and wisdom of our great Advocate. " Surely 
 the Lord is in this place." 
 
 Addressing us in his Word. Thus there is a com- 
 munication carried on between God and man ; while Ave ad- 
 dress him in prayer, he speaks to us in his Word. Ministers 
 are but the echo of his voice ; say, not, therefore, I will go 
 and hear such and such an individual ; but, " I will hear what 
 God the Lord will speak." " Surely the Lord is in this place." 
 
 Dispensing his choicest favors. In the sanctuary, 
 the sinner brings his wants, and God displays his fulness in 
 the supply of them. He bestows blessings in countless num- 
 bers, astonishing variety, and inestimable value. Here he is 
 known as the sinner's friend, and the saint's support. " Surely 
 the Lord is in this place ; " and 
 
 We should esteem it a privilege to be here. We 
 should visit the sanctuary, not only from a conviction of duty, 
 but from a principle of love. The Christian loves the house 
 of God, because he loves the God of the house ; because his 
 mind is instructed, his spirit revived, his burden lightened 
 there. He delights to be where God is, for God is the home 
 of his soul. " Surely the Lord is in this place," 
 
 But there is danger of our forgetting it. " I knew 
 it not," says Jacob. Do you always remember it ? If you 
 did, would there be such cold indifference, such wandering 
 thoughts, such unhallowed desires ? Eemember the God of 
 Jacob is here. Remember it in every part of the service ; 
 when you sing, think of it, and praise him with the heart ; 
 when 3'ou enter, think of it, and pray for a blessing ; 
 v.'hen you surround the throne of grace, think of it, and pour 
 out your spirit ; when you listen to his Word, think of it, and 
 take heed how you hear. 
 
ADVANTAGES OF RELIGION. 201 
 
 JULY 6. 
 
 THE PERSONAL AND RELATIVE ADVAN- 
 TAGES OF RELIGION. 
 
 " So will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing." — Zech. i. 7, 13. 
 
 These words were spoken of ancient Israel ; but they will 
 apply to every Israelite indeed. We have in them the per- 
 sonal advantage and relative benefit of religion. 
 
 Its PERSONAL ADVANTAGE. " So wiU I save you.'* Sal- 
 vation is the grand theme of the Bible, the burden of heaven's 
 anthems, and the joy of the penitent's heai't. 
 
 Its nature. It includes in it every thing desirable ; a deliv- 
 erance from evil, and the enjoyment of good. It is associated 
 with present pleasures, and shall be crowned with eternal hap- 
 piness. 
 
 Its subjects. " You." Who ? Men, and not angels. " For 
 verily he took not on him the nature of angels ; but he took 
 on him the seed of Abraham." Sinners, rebels ; those who 
 are exposed to danger, and in a state of spiritual death. 
 
 Its Author. " I will save you." Every blessing must be 
 traced up to him who is the Father of lights, and the Author 
 of every good and perfect gift. Salvation is of the Lord. It 
 is the fruit of the Father's love, the Son's purchase, and the 
 Spirit's grace. 
 
 Its relative benefit. " And ye shall be a blessing." 
 What a contrast to their former state ! " Ye were a curse," 
 and this will apply to those who are in an unconverted state. 
 God imparts the light of grace, that believers may shine — 
 gives the salt of grace, that they may bear a savor of religion 
 — plants the trees of grace, that they may bear fruit; and 
 blesses them, that they may be -a blessing to others. So they 
 are designated " the excellent of the earth." But in what 
 respects are they a blessing ? 
 
 Jiy their holy example. It was a good saying of one of the 
 heathen philosophers, " Talk not of a good life, let your life 
 speak." There is an impressive and commanding eloquence 
 in this silent voice. 
 
 By their active exertions. We should endeavor to relieve 
 the temporal wants of the needy, and thus obtain the blessing 
 of those who are ready to perish. But above all, let us seek 
 their spiritual good, and so be a blessing in the instruction of 
 the ignorant, the warning of the careless, the reclaiming of the 
 wanderer, and the convex'sion of sinners to God. 
 
202 THE DAT OF ETERNITY. 
 
 By their fervent prayers. There is many a humble, seclu- 
 ded Christian, who is made an extensive blessing by his im- 
 portunate supplications. " The effectual, fervent prayer of 
 a righteous man availeth much." Let me inquii-e how I stand 
 in society — Am I a blessing or a curse ? for none of us liv- 
 eth to himself. 
 
 JULY 7. 
 
 THE DAY OF ETERNITY. 
 
 " The day Is at hand.'" — Kom. siii. 12. 
 
 The revolutions of time shall soon be lost in the ages of 
 eternity ; the dark veil which now shrouds futurity shall soon 
 be drawn aside ; Jordan's streams shall soon be crossed, and 
 the believer shall be surrounded by purity and never-ending 
 peace ; " the night is far spent, the day is at hand." Consider 
 
 The brilliancy and grandeur of the day. If this 
 world to the Christian is night, heaven shall be to him a day. 
 Let us notice several things respecting it. 
 
 It is a day of rest and peace. Peace marks every object 
 there. If there is an ocean there, it is never disturbed by the 
 ruffle of a wave. If there is a firmament there, it is never 
 darkened by the appearance of a cloud, and knows not the 
 destruction of a storm. If there are harps there, all are 
 tuned to Jehovah's praise, and there is not a jarring sound to 
 spoil the harmony. If there is a sun there, it never goes 
 down. There every inhabitant is animated by the same spirit, 
 a subject of the same emotions, consecrated to the same ob- 
 ject, employed in the same contemplations, and swelling the 
 same song. 
 
 It is a day of enjoyment and triumph. What is heaven ? 
 It is the realization of this hope : " As for me, I will behold 
 thy face in righteousness." There is the full, free, and unin- 
 terrupted enjoyment of communion with God, and felloAvship 
 Avith angels and the spirits of the redeemed. 
 
 It is an eternal day. Its brilliancy shall never be dimin- 
 ished, its employments shall never close. There is an assem- 
 bly which no devastation can dissolve, and enjoyments which 
 ever-rolling ages shall only enhance. Consider the approach 
 of this day. It is " at hand " — the tale of life will soon be 
 
THE CROWNING TRIUMPHS OF CHRIST. 203 
 
 told. Death will soon visit us, and the grave will soon re- 
 ceive us. Already, Christian, we may imagine the beams of 
 the morning stretching forth, and the shadows of the night 
 declining. Even now we are on the borders of the unseen 
 world, standing on the threshold of eternity, and some of us 
 may be near the brink of that river into which we must soon 
 launch. How many tremble like the last leaves of autumn, 
 only waiting for the gentle breeze to blow them away, and 
 cause them to disappear ! The righteous are ready whenever 
 the summons comes ; but the ungodly stand as upon a shelf, 
 undermined by every wave borne in upon it by the tide of 
 time ; and if the last shock be given, before they are reconciled 
 to God, they will be ingulfed in ruin. 
 
 JULY 8. 
 
 THE GROWING TRIUMPHS OF CHRIST. 
 
 " nis enemies will I clothe with shame ; but upon himself shall his crown flourish." 
 Psalm cxxxii. 18. 
 
 In this psalm we have encouraging promises respecting the 
 growing increase and linal triumphs of Christ's kingdom. 
 Here is 
 
 An awful fact implied. Christ has enemies. Who are 
 they ? Devils, — but this is not all ; men, and yet he is the 
 friend of sinners. His enemies may be arranged under three 
 classes : — The daring infidel. Pie strikes at the very root 
 of Christ's kingdom, longs for its downfall, and tries by every 
 possible means to diffuse his poisonous principles. The open 
 profligate. He makes light of all the invitations of mercy, 
 and all the exhibitions of Divine love, and is not ashamed 
 openly to avow his hostile principles. The inconsistent pro- 
 fessor. How many such characters have there been in every 
 age ! Paul complains of them, Phil. iii. 18 : they crucify 
 the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. They 
 are enemies under the disguise of friends. 
 
 An ALARMING PUNISHMENT THREATENED. They sliall be 
 
 clothed with shame. This threatening is partially executed 
 here, but fully hereafter. They shall be clothed with shame 
 at death. How confused shall they be to find all their plots 
 and schemes frustrated by him who takes the wise in their 
 own craftiness ! What shame shall cover them when the dis- 
 
204 THE HAPPINESS OF THOSE THAT FEAR GOD. 
 
 embodied spirit shall be summoned to appear before God ! 
 They shall be clothed with shame ia the judgment. How 
 ashamed shall they be when they see the I'ighteous, whom 
 they have despised, fully vindicated and acquitted, and them- 
 selves condemned ! They shall be clothed with everlasting 
 shame. To this Daniel alludes, chap. xii. 2, " And many of 
 them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to 
 everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt." 
 A GLORIOUS PROMISE MADE. " But upon himself shall 
 his crown flourish." This imjilies — complete victory. " His 
 crown ;" the indication of his conquest over his foes. It is 
 said, " On his head were many crowns," alluding to the num- 
 ber and extent of his triumphs. High honor. A crown is 
 an emblem, not only of victory, but of honor and dignity. 
 Growing triumphs. The crown shall flourish on his head. 
 He goes forth conquering and to conquer. It shall be so till 
 the allegiance is universal ; he must reign till he hath put all 
 enemies under his feet. Am I a subject of King Jesus ? I 
 give him the service of the lip, but do I pay him the homage 
 of the heart ? Let me not be found among his enemies, but 
 numbered with his friends. 
 
 JULY 9. 
 
 THE HAPPINESS OF THOSE THAT FEAR GOD. 
 
 " Yet surely I know that it shall he will with them that fear Ood." — Ecclcs. viii. 12. 
 
 How long does God suspend his threatened judgments on 
 the wicked ! It is well when his goodness leads to repen- 
 tance ; but how many abuse it ! " Though a sinner do evil 
 an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet sui'ely I 
 know that it shall be well with them that fear God." 
 
 The CHARACTER. " Them that fear God." Believers 
 are described by their faith, love, spirit, motives, and pursuits ; 
 but here, by their fear. This principle is 
 
 Comprehensive. It includes the whole of religion. Tlie 
 fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and we are to 
 perfect holiness in it. This fear is mingled with love. 
 
 Implanted. It is not natural to us. " I will put my fear 
 in their hearts," says God. They fear " before him ;" this 
 shows the sincerity of the principle. 
 
 Active. It will operate, and at all times. "We shall not 
 only fear God in a thunder-storm, but in a calm ; it will in- 
 
THE NIGHT OF TIME. 205 
 
 fluence us in reference to our tbouglits, desires, duties, and 
 trials. 
 
 The encouragement. "It shall be well with tliem." 
 This includes every thing for their good, both in time and 
 eternity. Especially 
 
 The peculiar care of Providence. God performs all things 
 for them ; their wants never escape his notice ; he sweetens 
 their comforts, soothes their sorrows, preserves their lives. 
 
 The rich provisions of grace. They are interested in the 
 everlasting covenant. Is it not well with them ? They enjoy 
 communion with God, peace of conscience, all spiritual bless- 
 ings in Christ. 
 
 Admittance into glory. This crowns all. It shall be well 
 )>oth with the body and the soul. The poor, vile body shall 
 be changed, and rendered glorious ; and the powers and capa- 
 cities of the soul shall be wonderfully improved. 
 
 The certainty. " Yet surely I know." The fact is con- 
 lirmed by the testimony of God's word. " Say ye to the 
 righteous, it shall be well with them." By the tenor of his 
 covenant he has guaranteed this, and will not forfeit his sol- 
 emn engagements. By the exj^erience of his people. Chris- 
 tian, can you adopt these words ? Let me remember that it 
 cannot be well with me if I do not fear God ; and let me 
 pray, Lord, put thy fear into my heart. 
 
 JULY 10. 
 
 THE NIGHT OF TII^IE. 
 
 " The night is far spent." — Rom. xiii. 12. 
 
 Personal piety is of unspeakable advantage to its pos-scs- 
 sor in e^ery situation in life. It leads our contemjdations to 
 the joys and triumphs of heaven, and tells us that this is only 
 the embryo state of our existence, that " the night is far spent 
 and the day is at hand." Here is a pleasing contrast between 
 the night of time, and the day of eternity. Let us consider 
 
 The darkness and dreariness of the night. There 
 is a beautiful correspondence between the state of night, and 
 the character of our world. The world is to the Christian 
 
 A night of ignorance. How limited is the knowledge of 
 the most eminent believer in this world ! What mysteries 
 18 
 
206 THE VALUE OF THE SOUL. 
 
 veil the dispensations of God's providence ! Clouds and 
 darkness are round about him. He moves in the whirlwind, 
 and rides upon the storm ; his way is in the sea. Do not his 
 dealings with us sometimes constitute an abyss, in which our 
 minds are overwhelmed, and our thoughts drowned ? Are 
 there not truths in the Bible which far exceed the grasp of 
 our comprehension, and transcend the loftiest conceptions of 
 our minds ? It is yet night with us. 
 
 A night of imperfection. Imperfections will cleave to the 
 believer till the day of eternity dawns. As our knowledge 
 is impei'fect, so are our graces ; our faith, love, joy, hope, 
 and desires. The work of the Spirit in our hearts is only in 
 progress, much more remains to be done. Concerning every 
 thing connected with the Christian's character, life, and ex- 
 perience, it may be said, it is " in part." Our joys, our con- 
 solations, and our communion with God, are yet imperfect. 
 
 A night of sorrow. The world is a sea of trouble, where 
 one wave rolls incessantly on another. Let us be thankful 
 that it is not an endless night. " The night is far spent ;" 
 very far with some. " Now is our salvation nearer than when 
 we believed." But how has it been spent ? Too often in 
 murmuring rather than in praising. Let the Christian be 
 thankful it is not total night with him. There are some glim- 
 merings of light, some bright rays that foretell the dawning 
 of the day. Let us therefore spend the remainder of the 
 night in a manner tliat becomes us, as the expectants of a 
 glorious immortality. 
 
 JULY IL 
 
 THE VALUE OF THE SOUL. 
 
 " For what is a man profiteil, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? 
 or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ?" — Matt. xvi. 26. 
 
 The fashion of this world passeth away." There is a pe- 
 riod fast approaching when all nature shall sink in ruins. The 
 sun, the glorious luminary of day, shall be eclipsed for ever ; 
 the moon in her beauty, and the stars in their brightness, 
 shall cease to shine. The hills, which seem to sustain the 
 heavens, and are styled " everlasting," shall flow down like 
 melted wax at the decree of Him who laid their foundations 
 so deep, and raised their heads so high. Why should we re- 
 
THE VALUE OF THE SOUL. 207 
 
 pose our confidence on that which is so transitory, uncertain, 
 and short lived ? We liave here 
 
 An impoktant truth implied. The value of the soul. 
 In what does this appear? 
 
 From its natural excellences. The soul is possessed of nat- 
 ural excellences, which it cannot be deprived of without los- 
 ing its existence. It is a living and moving essence, and so 
 excels corporeal matter, which has neither life, sense, nor 
 motion, of itself. Look at the origin of tlie soul, it is the 
 very breath of God. Gen. ii. 7. It is a spiritual essence, 
 which cannot be seen or felt, and so excels the body, which is 
 formed out of dust. The soul is immortal, and is consequent- 
 ly more excellent than the body, which is subject to dissolu- 
 tion. 
 
 From the curious texture of the hody wherein it dwelis. The 
 body, though formed out of the dust, bears the most evident 
 marks of Divine power and wisdom. " I am fearfully and 
 wonderfully made," says David. If the cabinet is so ex- 
 quisitely wrought, how excellent must the precious jewel be 
 that is lodged in it ! What a pity that this sparkling dia- 
 mond, set in a ring of such beautiful workmanship, should be 
 so defaced by sin ! 
 
 From the price paid for its redemption. We generally 
 foi'm our estimate of the value of things by the price paid for 
 them ; if we apply this to the soul, its excellence must be far 
 beyond our comprehension. " None of them can by any 
 means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for 
 him." For souls the Son of God became incarnate, suffered, 
 bled, and died. 
 
 Truth is immortal as thy soul ; and fable 
 As fleeting as thj- joys. Be wise, nor make 
 Heaven's highest blessing, Vengeance j O, be wise ! 
 Nor make a curse of immortality. 
 Saj', know'st thou what it is, or what thou art ? 
 " Know'st thou the importance of a soul immortal V 
 Behold the midnight glory, worlds on worlds ! 
 Amazing pomp ! liedoulde this amaze. 
 Ten tliousand add, and twice ten thousand more, 
 Then weigh the wliole ; one soul outweighs them all, 
 And calls the astonishmg magnificence 
 Of unintelligent creation poor." 
 
208 THE UNPROFITABLE BARGAIN. 
 
 JULY 12. 
 
 THE UNPROFITABLE BAEGAIN. 
 
 " For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole -svorld, and lose his own 
 soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? " — Matt. xvi. 26. 
 
 How valuable does the soul appear when we contemplate 
 its origin, nature, capacities, and immortal destinies ! yet how 
 few ponder the words of the Saviour in the passage before 
 us ! "We have here 
 
 A SOLEMN INQUIRY MADE. " What is a man," &c. 
 
 If a man had gained the xohole world, he could not enjoy it. 
 Let us suppose an individual having made this conquest. It 
 might perhaps afford him some imaginary pleasure to survey 
 in his own mind how much he possessed ; but he could not 
 even behold it with his eyes any other way than in a map, 
 which others may do as well as himself: but as to real ben- 
 efit, he could enjoy but a very small part of it. 
 
 He woidd not be content ivith it. " All the rivers run into 
 the sea ; yet the sea is not full." The pleasures of this world, 
 consist more in hope than enjoyment ; so that if an individual 
 possessed the whole world, one of the chief pleasures of life 
 would be gone ; there would be nothing more left for which 
 to hope. He must be a miserable man, whose desires are 
 not satisfied, while his hopes are at an end ; so that if a man 
 could conquer the whole world, as Alexander thought he had 
 done, when that engagement was accomplished, he would do 
 as Alexander did, sit down and weep because there was not 
 another world to conquer. 
 
 It would he a curse to him, without the grace of God. " The 
 prosperity of fools shall destroy them." How small a portion 
 of the mammon of this world, in the hands of the graceless, 
 drowns them in everlasting perdition and irremediable ruin ! 
 How pernicious, then, would the whole of it be to sjich char- 
 acters ! 
 
 He would have no certainty of keeping it. The supposition 
 of gaining the whole world plainly implies that it is lost to 
 those who had it before. When Alexander conquered Da- 
 rius, and seized his kingdom, just as much as Alexander 
 gained Darius tost ; so that if a man could gain the whole 
 world, this very circumstance would clearly show to him the 
 uncertain hold he had of it. How transitory and evanescent 
 are all things here beneath the skies ! 
 
 " The spider's most attenuated thread 
 Is cord, is cable, to man's tender tie 
 On earthly bliss — it breaks at every breeze." 
 
THE TRUE LIGHT. 209 
 
 It tvould afford him no consolation in death. Could it 
 calm and tranquillize the mind in the prospect of eternity ? 
 Would it not rather plant thorns on our dying pillow ? Re- 
 member, if the soul is lost, all is lost — the fovor of God, the 
 salvation of Christ, the consolation of the Spirit. Commit 
 your soul, therefore, to Ilim who is willing to redeem it by 
 his grace, and make it a possessor of his gTory. 
 
 JULY 13. 
 
 THE TRUE LIGHT. 
 
 " That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh iuto the world." 
 John i. 9. 
 
 The sacred writers have borrowed various images from na- 
 ture, in order to set forth the transcendent excellences and 
 unrivalled glories of Christ. He is caUed the tree of life, 
 the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valley, the Sun of 
 righteousness, the bright and morning star, and the h^ht of 
 the world. Let us notice ° 
 
 The TiTLii given to Christ. « The true Li'^ht." He 
 is so called in opposition to ° 
 
 TJie false light of heathen philosophy. That cannot be 
 a true light which gives its possessor no clear views and per- 
 ceptions of the Deity, opens no resource in the time of 
 trouble, gives no sense of pardon and acceptance with God, 
 and reveals nothing of the glories of immortality. "Hath 
 not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ? " Christ is 
 called " the true Light " in opposition to 
 
 The tjjpical light of the old economy. The law presents us 
 with the pattern of things in the heavens, but the Gospel con- 
 tains the very things themselves. How ftiintly the li'dit was 
 seen in the sacrifices and ceremonies of the Jews ! but how 
 brightly It shone when the Son of God was manifest in the 
 flesh ! _ It shone in the manger — it shone in the cities of Ju- 
 dah — It shone on the mount of transfiguration — it shone on 
 i^Q cross — and it now shines both in heaven and on earth. 
 The Saviour is designated " the true Light" in opposition to 
 
 Ihe borrowed light of ordinary miiiisters. They are often 
 represented as lights in a dark world. John was a buruin- 
 and a shining light. All the light which inspired aiiostles 
 possessed, and which the ambassadors of tlie Gospel now 
 have, is derived from him. 
 IS* 
 
210 THE BENEFIT OF SANCTIFIED AFFLICTION. 
 
 The blessings he diffuses. " Which lighteth every 
 man that cometh into the world." Observe here two things. 
 
 The fact. The Saviour imparts light — the light of rea- 
 son. AH its powers, capacities, and discovei'ies, are fi'om 
 him. The light of revelation. The rays of Divine truth 
 emanate from Him who is the fountain of light. Christ is the 
 author, substance, and glory of the Gospel. The light of 
 grace. Man by nature is in an awful state of darkness, and 
 will remain so, till Christ the Sun of righteousness arises on 
 the benighted mind, and sheds abroad his heavenly beams. 
 
 The universality of it. " AVhich lighteth every man." 
 We must not take this literally. It intimates the general 
 diffusion of this blessing of light — that it is imparted to men 
 of all climes and kindreds, ranks and conditions. We should 
 be thankful for the light of reason — more so for the light of 
 revelation — still more for the light of grace — and most of 
 all for tlie light of glory. 
 
 JULY 14. 
 
 THE BENEFIT OF SANCTIFIED AFFLICTION. 
 
 " Before I was afflicted, I went astray ; but now have I kept thy word." — Psahn 
 cxix. 67. 
 
 This is the testimony of David, and it is the experience 
 of many a Christian ; such a similarity is there in the senti- 
 ments, views, experience, and feelings of the children of 
 God. David here 
 
 Admits a painful truth. " Before I was afflicted, I 
 went astray." The character of sin is a going astray, and 
 sinners are wanderers : the subjects of grace are sometimes 
 wanderers too. David confesses it, — "I have gone astray 
 like a lost sheep." Whence does this liability to eri', even 
 in the best of men, arise ? 
 
 From the vigilance of the enemy. He is ever on the alert, 
 whether we sleep or not. He is said to go about as a roaring 
 lion, seeking whom he may devour. While men slept, the 
 enemy came and sowed tares. So while Christians are off 
 their guard, the enemy comes upon them, and tempts them to 
 go astray. 
 
 From the weahiess of human nature. Thus Christians 
 sometimes go astray from God and things divine, leave their 
 first love, lose their zeal and ardor in the ways of religion, 
 
THE CAUSE, EVIL, AND REMEDY OF DESPAIR. 211 
 
 and follow for a time their own natural inclinations. But 
 David here 
 
 Acknowledges a pleasing fact. It is the benefit 
 of sanctified aflliction. It was the means of his restoration 
 to God : " but now have I kept thy word ; " you will see its 
 adaptation to this end, if you consider its tendency 
 
 To lead us to serious rejlection. This is the first step to 
 our return. If we do not consider, it is not likely we shall 
 mend our ways. 
 
 2^0 discover to us our error. It points us to our iiiiperfec- 
 tions and short-comings ; and is like the candle of the Lord 
 in the heart, to show us our vileness and treachery ; or like 
 the refiner's fire, to separate between the gold of grace and 
 the dross of corruption. 
 
 T'o correct us for our sin. Aflliction is the scourge which 
 our heavenly Father uses to chasten and correct his children ; 
 by this he separates the sin that he hates, from the soul that 
 he loves. 
 
 To induce repentance. This was ths case with the prodi- 
 gal. Before he was afllicted, he went astray ; but aftlictiou 
 brought him to himself, to reflection, to contrition, and at last 
 to the paternal roof. The expression, keeping God's word, 
 is used to signify the duties and exercises of the Christian 
 life. Let us learn to recognize the Divine hand in our trials. 
 " Providence," says Charnock, " is God's lantern in many 
 affairs ; if we do not follow it closely, we may be left in the 
 dark and lose our way." 
 
 JULY 15. 
 
 THE CAUSE, EVIL, AND REMEDY OF DESPAIR. 
 
 " And tliey said, There is no hope." — Jer. xviii. 12. 
 
 The two fatal rocks on which men split, are presumption 
 and despair. Some have no fear, and say, " I shall have 
 peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart ; " oth- 
 ers say, " There is no hope, but we will walk after our own 
 devices, and we will every one do the imagination of his evil 
 heart." Both are destructive to the best interests of the soul. 
 Let us contemplate despair in its cause, evil, and remedy. 
 
 Its cause. To what may it be attributed ? 
 
 T7ie accusations of a troubled conscience. This was the 
 case with Cain, Judas, and others mentioned in holy writ. 
 
212 THE CAUSE, EVIL, AND REMEDY OF DESPAIR. 
 
 The force of depraved habits. By a constant course of 
 impiety and guilt, the mind becomes besotted. " Can the 
 Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots ? no more 
 can ye do good, that are accustomed to do evil." 
 
 Misapprehensions of the nature of the Gospel. Wliat con- 
 fused notions have some entertained of it ! what strong legal 
 prejudices, desiring to find that in themselves which is only 
 to be found in Christ ? 
 
 Barrenness under the means of grace. Many who have 
 long sat under the sound of the Gospel, and have derived no 
 benefit, but are as careless and indifferent as ever, are ready 
 to say, " There is no hope." 
 
 Its evil. 
 
 It dishonors GOD. It insults the Divine Being; gives 
 the lie to the promises of his word, and the declarations of 
 his grace, and plucks the brightest gem from his crown. It 
 destroys the soul. Those Avho indulge in it cannot be saved. 
 It subverts the Gospel. That declares there is hope, even for 
 the vilest, and forbids us to cherish the feelings of despair. 
 
 Its remedy. This is threefold, — 
 
 A belief of the statements of the Gospel. This gives a 
 direct contradiction to it. It is refuted by the mediation of 
 Clmst, by the promises of his word, by the gift of his Spirit, 
 by millions who have obtained mercy. Ask Manasseh, Ma- 
 ry Magdalene, Saul, and others, whether there is no hope ? 
 
 Repentance of your past conduct. There is no hope for 
 the impenitent, but the broken heart shall be healed. 
 
 Earnest prayer. Let us seek to have a good hope through 
 grace, and never despair of others, however careless and un- 
 concerned. While the lamp of life still burns, let not our 
 hopes for them expire. God is able to plant the flower of 
 hope in the very bosom of despair. 
 
 " My spirit sinks Avithin me, Lord ; 
 But I will call' thy gi-ace to raiud, 
 And times of past distress record, 
 
 When I have found my God was kind. 
 
 " God ! thou artmj' hope, my joy ; 
 
 Thy light and truth shall guide me still ; 
 Thy word shall my best thoughts employ, 
 And lead me to'thv heavenly hill." 
 
THE NATURE AND FOUNDATION OF THE CHURCH. 213 
 JULY 10. 
 
 THE NATURE AND FOUNDATION OF THE 
 CHURCH. 
 
 " Upoa this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not preyail against 
 it."— Matt. xri. 18. 
 
 IVIant have sadly mistaken and perverted this passage, in 
 making Peter the head of the Church. It is probable that, 
 wlieu our Lord uttered the words now before us, he pointed 
 to himself, — " Upon this rock." Let us consider the Church 
 in 
 
 Its NATURE. It does not refer to a material building, but 
 to an organized society. There is the church visible. By 
 this is meant a society of persons, who, in ditferent ages and 
 places of the world, have made a profession of the true re- 
 ligion. It is an ancient, honorable, and important institution. 
 To it pertain the oracles of God, the preaching of the Gospel, 
 and the ordinances of religion. There is the church invisible. 
 This is composed of true believers, who are spiritually uni- 
 ted to Christ as their Head. It is a wide and extensive 
 church, including all the possessors of piety, with whatever 
 denomination they may be connected. 
 
 Its ownkr. " My church." It is Christ's by sovereign 
 choice ; " chosen in him before the foundation of the world ;" 
 chosen to holiness, happiness, and heaven. By covenant 
 agreement. The members of the invisible church were given 
 to Christ by the Father. By actual purchase. Believers 
 are not their own, they are bought with a price ; redeemed 
 by blood divine. By powerful conquest. This conquest is 
 made over them in conversion, which is the day of God's 
 power. Finally, the church is his by voluntary consent. The 
 will of the penitent sinner is sweetly and powerfully inclined 
 to that of Christ, and he presents his body and soul a living 
 sacrifice to the Divine Being. Contemplate the church in 
 
 Its foundation. "Upon this rock." Jesus Christ is 
 often spoken of under the figure of a stone. The church is 
 built upon a rock of firmness. All false systems of religion 
 are built on sand, and shall sink in ruins ; but the church 
 is founded on Christ, the Hock of ages. For elevation. The 
 church of Christ is far above the level of this world ; its 
 origin, privileges, enjoyments, and anticipations, are high. 
 For extent. Some I'ocks are very large, and extend to a 
 great distance. How broad and extensive is the foundation 
 
214 SAFETY OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 of the church ! Henry observes, " Those are not the 
 church's friends that narrow its foundations." For safety. 
 Some rocks have been fled to for safety in the time of dan- 
 ger. How safe are all those that build on Christ ! For du- 
 ration. Age after age the rock stands unmoved ; and Jesus 
 Christ is " the same yesterday, to-day, and forever." How 
 wise are they who build their hopes on Christ ! The waters 
 of affliction cannot drown them, the floods of temptation can- 
 not overflow them, and they shall not sink in the swellings of 
 Jordan. As Christ said, " Upon this rock I will build my 
 church," let me say, " Upon this rock I will build my 
 hopes." 
 
 JULY 17. 
 
 THE SAFETY OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 ' Upon this rock I vrill build my church ; and the gates of hell shaU not prevail against 
 it.'— Matt. xvi. 18. 
 
 Glorious things are spoken of the church of Christ. It 
 is compared to a garden, a fold, a family, an army, and a city. 
 Let us contemplate it in 
 
 Its builder. ^^ I toill huild mj chxxvch" Christ is spok- 
 en of as a builder in the language of prophecy, Zech. vi. 12, 
 13. As he is the foundation, so he is the builder ; let us view 
 this edifice 
 
 In its commencement. The foundation-stone of this church 
 was laid in the councils of the Trinity ; and the first signs of 
 it were obscurely seen in paradise in the first promise : but it 
 was more clearly beheld when the Word was made flesh, and 
 dwelt among us. 
 
 In its progress. This building was carried on after the 
 Great Master Builder had ascended up into heaven, by the 
 ministration of the apostles, who were appointed as under 
 builders. Three thousand, under Peter's sermon, on the day 
 of Pentecost, were added to the Church, and became lively 
 stones in this building. The building of the Church is now 
 going forward ; many spiritual workmen are employed in it. 
 He builds his Church by converting sinners, and edifying his 
 people. 
 
 In its consummation. The building is not yet finished ; 
 but ere long the top stone shall be brought with shouting, 
 
CONFIDENCE IN FUTURE GOODNESS. 215 
 
 " Grace, grace unto it." It shall appear perfect and com- 
 plete ; exhibiting the most beautiful symmetry in every part ; 
 the glory of God, the wonder of saints, the admiration of 
 angels, and the terror of all its adversaries. 
 
 Its safety. " And the gates of hell shall not prevail 
 against it." That is, the power and policy of the devil, and 
 all the efforts of wicked man. Here is 
 
 Opposition implied. The Church of Christ has always 
 been opposed, from its commencement to the present time, by 
 Satan and his agents. Many are the gates of hell ; the 
 powers of darkness, daring infidels, cruel persecutors, and 
 false teachers. 
 
 Security insured. They shall not prevail. The everlast- 
 ing love of God, the mediation and intercession of Christ, and 
 the divine promises, all insure it. " The Church of God," 
 says Dr. Krummacher, " is like a palm tree, which flourishes 
 the more vigorously the more it is pressed down. Every 
 embarrassment is to her but as the weight to the clock, which 
 keeps it going ; and the most violent storms are to the Church 
 but a brisk wind in the sails, which impels the vessel more 
 rapidly towards the harbor." Let me rejoice in the security 
 of Christ's Cliurch, and desire above all things to be a true 
 member of it. IIow divine its origin, how inestimable its 
 pi-ivileges, how vast its honors, how imperishable its happi- 
 ness ! 
 
 JULY 18. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF PAST, AND CONFI- 
 DENCE IN FUTURE GOODNESS. 
 
 " Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble : thou wilt prepare their heart, thou 
 wilt cause thine ear to hoar." — Psalm x. 17. 
 
 It is a just sentiment, that when the sun of the believer's 
 hopes, according to common calculations, is set, to the eye of 
 faith it is still visible, when much of the rest of the world is 
 in darkness ; the liigh ground of faith is illuminated with the 
 brightness of religious consolation. In this Psalm we have 
 a dark cloud of affliction, beautifully gilded with the enliven- 
 ing beams of hope — the sun shining in the midst of a shower , 
 and imprinting on the gloomy firmament the rainbow of mer- 
 cy. Observe 
 
 The Christian's acknowledgment op the past 
 
216 CONFIDENCE IN FUTURE GOODNESS. 
 
 GOODNESS OP God. There are tliree things mentioned of 
 believers. Their character — " the humble." A sight of the 
 evil of sin, and a view of the holiness of God, will induce 
 humility. We have much to make us humble. Humility, 
 like the plough, fits us for the seed of mercy. The husband- 
 man digs up the clogs to prepare the soil for the plants that 
 are to be fixed in it, that they may thrive, bud, and bloom, 
 and bring forth fruit. 2''heir desire. As is the man, so are 
 his desires — as is the fountain, so will be the streams. The 
 believer's desires are principally for the soul ; they are spiritual 
 in their nature, and heavenly in their tendency. Their privi- 
 lege. Their desire is heard. They have a Friend in the 
 court above — a kind Intercessor ; this is proved from Scrip- 
 ture testimony and personal experience. 
 
 The Christian's confidence in the future good- 
 ness OF God. Consider 
 
 What God does in his people. " Thou wilt prepare their 
 heart." This implies that the heart is naturally unprepared. 
 Prov. xvi. 8. It is like an uncultivated wilderness, filled 
 with weeds, thorns, and briars, having no flowers to bloom 
 and shed their fragrance ; but God prepares it, by softening 
 it for the reception of the seed of the kingdom. The heart 
 is by nature hard, cold, and insensible as the stone ; he pre- 
 pares it by melting it down, that it may receive the impress 
 of his image, and feel the power of his grace. He prepares 
 it for prayer, meditation, and all the divine ordinances ; he 
 prepares it for inward conflicts and outward trials, for the 
 path of sorrow, the valley of death, and the realms of glory. 
 
 W7iat God does for Ms peojile. " Thou wilt cause thine 
 ear to hear." God first puts desires into the heart, and then 
 hears and answers them. How many can testify to the truth 
 of this ! We may do much, by Divine aid, in the way of 
 preparation ; God prepares the heart in the use of the means- 
 Especially when in the sanctuary, let us inquire whether our 
 hearts are prepared. There is much truth in the remark, 
 that the harp must be tuned well, if its cords are to harmon- 
 ize, and refresh the ear with melodious strains ; so there are 
 preparatory exercises requisite to tune the heart for spiritual 
 services. 
 
THE ENMITY OF THE HEART. 217 
 
 JULY 19. 
 
 THE ENMITY OF THE HEART. 
 
 " The carnal mind is enmity against God." — Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 The Bible makes the most important discoveries, both 
 pleasing and painful. Our text Avill lead us to the considera- 
 tion of a very humiliating and affecting subject — the deprav- 
 ity of man. 
 
 The arguments by which it is established. The 
 fact to be proved is, that man has fallen from the original 
 state in which he was created ; is not what he once was. Thia 
 may be argued from 
 
 The physical disorders to which he is subject. Of how ma- 
 ny bodily distempers and ailments is he the victim ! If sin 
 had not entered into the world, sickness «,nd disease would 
 have been forever unknown. 
 
 77ie anxiety, sorrow, and pain, which attend his entrance 
 into life. These are the bitter fruits of sin. " Unto the wo- 
 man he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy con- 
 ception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children." 
 
 The existence of human kncs, and the sanctions by which 
 they are enforced. Daily observation furnishes us with proofs 
 of the lamentable fact, that man is awfully depraved. Look 
 to our courts of justice, codes of laws, and prisons ; what do 
 all these demonstrate ? 
 
 The diversified trials with which he is visited. Apart 
 from bodily afflictions, what a share of mental distress and 
 agony is he sometimes the subject of! Every pang, every 
 groan, every smart, has a voice and says, " How art thou fal- 
 len ! " 
 
 The fact of his dissolution. The depravity of man brings 
 a long train of evils, which ends in death : " for sin brought 
 death into the world, and all our woe." 
 
 The testimony of Scripture. How plainly is the fact of 
 man's de[)ravity laid down here ! The passage before us is 
 enough, if it stood alone. 
 
 The troperties by which it is distinguished. 
 
 It is inherent. Enmity holds its seat in the heart. Pride, 
 covetousness, malice, hatred, self-will, passion, love of re- 
 venge, and a thousand similar evils, are but the ebullitions of 
 this principle. It is deceitful. "What depths of deceit ai-e in 
 the huin.-m 1i»^nrr! see Jer. xvii. 9. How subtle, artful, and 
 19 
 
218 SPIRITUAL AFFECTIONS. 
 
 insinuating is it in its operations ! It is malignant. The 
 carnal mind is enmity, against -whom ? Satan ? our fellow- 
 creatures ? those who hate us ? No, against God ! the best, 
 holiest, and most benevolent of beings. It is not only alien- 
 ated from, but opposed to liim. Man is not only a wanderer 
 from his Crod, but a rebel against him. It is practical. The 
 enmity of the heart displays itself in the opposition and wick- 
 edness of the life. Alienated from him " by wicked vjorks." 
 It is tmiversal. Both as it regards the powers and faculties 
 of the soul ; and as it respects the whole of mankind. Let 
 us rejoice in that grace which can subdue our iniquity ; and 
 pray that we may feel its power in our own hearts. 
 
 JULY 20. 
 
 SPIRITUAL AFFECTIONS. 
 
 " Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth." — Col. iii. 2. 
 
 The grace of God is an elevating principle, leading the 
 mind from the trifling objects of time, to the grand realities 
 of eternity. ' As the Christian is said to suffer with Christ, 
 to be crucified and buried with him, so he is represented as 
 being risen with him ; ver. 1 . Observe 
 
 The scope op the apostolic injltstction. Here is 
 
 A prohibition. We are forbidden to set our affections on 
 things on the earth. We must not pay an undue regard to 
 them — we must not expect too much from them — we must 
 keep them in their proper place — hold them with a loose 
 hand — give the preference to other objects ; and be ready 
 to yield them up at the Divine pleasure. 
 
 An exhortation. We are required to set our affections on 
 things above. What things ? Those objects that belong to 
 the heavenly state, and those principles and feelings that are 
 associated with our preparation for it : both are included in 
 the term. Our affections are to be set on those things which 
 are connected with the heavenly state; love to the Saviour, 
 fellowship with his people, the enjoyment of ordinances, the 
 cultivation of holy tempers and dispositions, in order to our 
 better preparation for the eternal world ; entire conformity to 
 the Divine image, and perfect resignation to the Divine will. 
 The subject requires us to estimate the real wortli of things. 
 
THE WONDERFUL SCENE. 219 
 
 to exercise a lively faith in invisible realities, and to have a 
 heart weaned from the world. 
 
 The motives By -wincii it may be enforced. Paul 
 assigns several reasons in the following verses, 3 and 4. 
 There are many considerations which should urge you to it. 
 
 Tour dignified character. Think of the high distinctions 
 which are associated with the possession of religion ; and if 
 you are real Christians, act up to your professions. 
 
 Tour distinguished advantages. God has blest you with 
 an abundance of spiritual moans and resources, and you are 
 accountable for the right use of them ; you have golden sea- 
 sons and valuable opportunities for so doing. 
 
 Your jjresent enjorjments. There can be no solid comfort 
 and happiness in licking the dust like the serpent ; but heaven 
 is begun below, when in the enjoyment of spiritual blessings 
 you eat angels' food. 
 
 iour future destinies. If you would realize at last the 
 full possession of heavenly things, you must set your afiec- 
 tions on them now. 
 
 How have we to mourn our carnality and earthly minded- 
 ness ! Let Christ be in our heart, and heaven in our eye, 
 and then the world will be under our feet. 
 
 JULY 21. 
 
 THE WONDERFUL SCENE. 
 
 '■ Christ crucified." — 1 Cor. i. 23. 
 
 This is an inexhaustible subject — it contains the basis of 
 our faith, the ground of our confidence, the object of our tri- 
 umph, and the medium of all spiritual and eternal blessings. 
 Behold in Christ crucified 
 
 A SCENE OF GLORY. Glory as it refers to his character 
 and perfections. He is the briglitness of his Father's glory. 
 In the cross we have an exhibition of all the Divine attrfbutes 
 in equal, united, and eternal splendor. 
 
 A SCENE OF EFFICACY. Li the death of Christ we find 
 an answer to all the requirements of the law, and the demands 
 of justice. Here our guilt is removed, our pardon is obtained, 
 sin atoned for, hell vanquished, and heaven opened. This is 
 the medium through which the influences of the Spirit des- 
 cend upon us ; and the foundation of our Saviour's prevalent 
 
320 THE CHRISTIAN IN CHRIST. 
 
 intercession in heaven. By it, how many dead sinners hare 
 been quickened ; how many sorrowful penitents have been 
 made to rejoice ; how many proud boasters have been humbled; 
 how many desponding souls have been comforted ! 
 
 A SCENE OF IGNOMINY. Many things connected with our 
 Savioux''s humiliation were ignominious : his introduction into 
 the world ; the meanness of his condition here ; the epithets 
 heaped on him ; his being clothed with the purple robe ; hav- 
 ing a reed given to him for a sceptre ; being crowned with 
 thorns, and suffering the death of the cross. 
 
 A SCENE OF LOVE. This was the principle that con- 
 strained him to suffer so much. The greatness of his suffer- 
 ing did not prevent his attention to his mother, John xix. 26, 
 27. He did not forget the interests of the women that fol- 
 lowed him weeping, Luke xxiii. 28. He prayed for his ene- 
 mies, who were gnashing on him with their teeth : " Father, 
 forgive them ; for they know not what they do." He heard 
 the prayer of the thief who had reviled him ; and said, " To- 
 day shalt thou be with me in paradise." 
 
 A SCENE OF TiESPONSiBiHTT. You must give an account 
 of the manner in which you regard this solemn scene ; there 
 must be repentance for sin ; faith in and love to Christ, and 
 active exertions in his cause. If Christ was crucified for me, 
 I must be crucified to the world ; dead to its spirit, principles, 
 and maxims, and alive to him who died for me. The attrac- 
 tive influence of the cross, says one, is to us what the heat of 
 the sun is to the moisture of the earth — the only drawing 
 power ; other doctrines may, like the moon, produce regular 
 tides of formal worship, and, like the stars, brighten the sur- 
 face of the character ; but they shine too cold to regenerate 
 the heart, or purify the conscience. 
 
 JULY 22. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN IN CHRIST. 
 
 " ^VTio also were in Christ before me." — Roni. xvi 7. 
 
 The persons here spoken of, are Andronicus and Junia, erf" 
 whom much is said in a few words. It appears they were 
 related to Paul, and suffered with him for the Gospel's sake ; 
 were eminent among the apostles, and had experienced a 
 saving change, previous to the period of Paul's conversion. 
 From this passage we learn, 
 
THE CHRISTIAN IN CHRIST. 221 
 
 It is THE CHARACTER OF EVERY CHRISTIAN THAT HE IS 
 
 IN Christ. "We may be great proficients in knowledge, and 
 yet not be in Christ. Knowledge is a flower that may grow 
 to a great height in the wilderness of corrupt nature. We 
 may be regular in the performance of the outward duties of 
 religion, and yet not be in Christ. Judas, Denias, Ananias 
 and Sapphira, Ilymcneus, and Philetus, once renowned as 
 true Christians, made shipwreck of their faith. But what is 
 it to be in Christ ? It is 
 
 To he united to his matchless person. There are three mys- 
 terious unions in our holy religion : the spiritual union of the 
 three Divine Persons in one Godhead ; the pei-sonal union of 
 the Divine and human natures of Christ ; and the mystical 
 union between Christ and his people. This union is real. 
 This is evident from the figures and phrases by which it is 
 expressed in Scripture, John xv. 1 ; Eph, ii. 20 ; v. 30. This 
 union is mysterious. It is a mystery that shall be better un- 
 derstood in the light of glory. " At that day," says Christ, 
 " shall ye know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and 
 I in you." It is indissoluble. It is only cemented by age, 
 and strengthened by death ; IJoui. viii. 38, 39. 
 
 7'o he interested in his savinr/ relations. As a Prophet, he 
 is our light ; as a Priest, he is our propitiation and Advocate ; 
 as a King, he subdues the enmity of our hearts, and defends 
 us from the enemies of our souls. He is our Friend to con- 
 fide in ; our Physician to heal us. 
 
 To pcu-tale of his inestimable blessings. Those who are in 
 Christ have a rich inheritance. They have peace with God, 
 and peace of conscience ; Christ is theirs ; his Spirit is their 
 guide ; his covenant is their charter for the holy inheritance ; 
 his righteousness is their garment for the marriage supper of 
 the Lamb ; his fulness is their treasure ; his promise is their se- 
 curity ; and his heaven will be their everlasting home. It is 
 the condition of all the ungodly that they are Avithout Christ. 
 Seek, therefore, to be in Christ ; not only by professing his 
 name, l)ut by partaking of his grace, and living to his glory. 
 Here is the test : " If any man be in Christ, he is a new crea- 
 ture." 
 
 '• Oh the rich depths of love ilivine, 
 or bli^,*, a houtidlc-s store ! 
 Denr Saviour, let nic call tlico mine, 
 1 canuot wiirh for more ! " 
 
 19* 
 
222 PRIVILEGE OF BEING EARLY IN CHRIST. 
 
 JULY 23. 
 
 THE PRIVILEGE OF BEING EARLY IN CHRIST. 
 
 " A^Tio also were in Christ before me." — Rom. rri. 7. 
 
 While it is the character of every Christian, that he is in 
 Christ, 
 
 It is the privilege of some, that they are early 
 IN Christ. Let us consider the peculiar advantages of those 
 who are early united to the Saviour. 
 
 They are sooner delivered from their spiritual miseries. Is 
 not this desirable? The blessedness of the young convei't 
 above that of the old, may be illustrated by the case of two 
 men cast into prison for debt : the one is released from his 
 confinement by the creditor, at the expiration of a few weeks ; 
 the other is not liberated till twenty or thirty years afterwards : 
 the condition of the former is far preferable to that of the lat- 
 ter, if liberty is better than bondage. 
 
 They are pi-evented from the commission of much sin. 
 What a painful reflection must it be for aged converts, that 
 they have spent the best of their time in dishonoring God, 
 and have perhaps been the means of enticing many from the 
 path of rectitude, and leading them on in the way to eternal 
 ruin ! It is probable when Paul spoke of Andronicus and 
 Junia being in Christ before him, he reviewed with the deepest 
 sorrow and regret his own past history, in persecuting the 
 church, and blaspheming the name of God. 
 
 They are more likely to attain to eminent piety. Those \\'ho 
 are early brought to the knowledge of the truth, have more 
 time and opportunity for making progress in their Christian 
 course ; and the longer grace is improved, the more we are 
 likely to grow and increase in it. Early piety generally leads 
 to eminent piety. 
 
 They have greater opportnnities of being more eoctensively 
 useful. The Christian is to live to God, in a Avay of personal 
 piety, and to others, by relative usefulness. Those who em- 
 brace Christ, just as their sun is beginning to set, can do but 
 little in his cause ; for as soon as they begin to labor in the 
 vineyard, the shadows of the evening gather around them, and 
 warn them of the night, when no man can work. We might 
 add, that {he attainment of eminent piety and extensive use- 
 fuhiess will be crowned witli greater glory above, " for one 
 star differeth from another star in glorv," 1 Cor. xv. 41 ; Dan. 
 
RECEIVING THE HOLY GHOST. 223 
 
 xii. 3. Though all the vessels hi glory shall be filled to over- 
 flowing, yet some shall be capable of holding more than oth- 
 ers. Let young converts rejoice and go forward. Let young 
 inquirers be encouraged, and never rest till they are in Christ. 
 Let the thoughtless and giddy young seek Chi'ist as their 
 cliief good. Let the aged, who are yet out of Christ, remem- 
 ber that he can save even at the eleventh hour. 
 
 JULY 24. 
 
 RECEIVING THE HOLY GHOST. 
 
 " nave yc received the Holy Ghost ? " — Acts xix. 2. 
 
 Many who sit under the preaching of the Gospel, and pro- 
 fess to believe, are ignorant of the saving operations of the 
 Spirit of God. Wc have an instance of this in the context. 
 This is a very important question ; let us put it to you, in 
 reference to the various ofHces of the Spirit. 
 
 Have you received him as a Spirit op conviction ? 
 He convinces us of sin, in its dreadful nature. He tells us 
 what sin is. Sin is never felt as a burden till the Spii'it has 
 discovered it to us in its true and hideous deformity : then we 
 exclaim, " Behold I am vile." In its alarming consequences. 
 Thus he tells us what sin does, and what it will lead to if per- 
 sisted in. It has robbed us of the Divine image and favor, 
 and exposed us to the Divine wrath and displeasure. 
 
 Have you received him as a Spirit of instruction? 
 He is given to impart light to the mind as well as conviction 
 to the conscience. Wliat docs he teach ? He shows to us 
 the Saviour in tJte glory of Ids Person. Christ can only be 
 seen in his glory, as he is beheld in the light of the Spirit, 
 through the glass of the word. Ilie fulness of his grace. The 
 Spirit teaches us not only what Christ is, but what he has, 
 and what he has done. He points out to us the suitableness 
 of his grace, the plenitude of it, the consummation to which it 
 leads, and tlie freeness by which it is characterized. The suf- 
 ficiency of his righteousness. He first shows us the insuffi- 
 ciency of our own, and then the all-sufficiency of the Saviour's. 
 77ie reaso)iahleness of his requirements. lie discovers to us 
 the nature of those duties and exercises demanded at our 
 
224 THE christian's privilege. 
 
 hands, and assures us of the blessings and privileges associated 
 with his service. 
 
 Have you received him as a Spirit of conversion? 
 Thus he turns and changes the heart. It is a turning — I'rom 
 the world to religion. The Spirit teaches us the vanity of the 
 pleasures, riches, honors, and expectations of the world, and 
 the importance, necessity, and desirableness of religion. From 
 ourselves to Christ. Then we renounce all ideas of obtaining 
 salvation by our own deeds. Christ is all and in all. From 
 the service of Satan to God. Thus the thraldom of sin is ex- 
 changed lor the liberty of the Gospel, and the hard yoke of 
 Satan for the easy yoke of Christ. 
 
 Have you received him as a Spirit of consolation ? 
 He is styled the Comforter — the idea of comfort implies the 
 existence of sorrovir and trouble. He comforts the penitent 
 sinner with a sense of pardon ; the tried believer with an as- 
 surance of God's love to him ; and the dying Christian by the 
 supports of the Gospel. Reader, have you received the Holy 
 Ghost ? 
 
 JULY 25. 
 
 THP: CHRISTIAN'S PRIVILEGE, PRAYER, AND 
 PLEA. 
 
 " Help us, Lord our God ! for we rest on thee." — 2 Chron. xiv. 11. 
 
 Piety is lovely wherever it is seen, whether in the hum- 
 bler walks or higher j-anks of life. Religion often dwells in 
 a cottage, but rarely in a palace. "We have an instance of a 
 pious king before us : " Asa did that which was good and right 
 in the eyes of the Lord his God." In the field of battle, before 
 encountering the enemy, he cried for help from on high. It 
 is a suitable prayer for us at all times. Note 
 
 The Christian's privilege. He is permitted to own 
 God as his, 
 
 3i/ a gracious choice on the i')art of God. Salvation is all 
 of grace, in its contrivance, accomplishment, and application 
 — there is grace in the believer's calling, justification, saucti- 
 fication, and glorification. He is chosen to be saved by him, 
 walk after him, live to him, and spend eternity with him. 
 
PEACE AND PROSPERITY. 225 
 
 By a cheerful consent on the part of the believer. Thus he 
 is made willing in the clay of God's power. The Spirit kin- 
 dles the first ray of light in the beclouded mind, and creates 
 the first earnest desire towards God ; and then there is a per- 
 sonal dedication of ourselves to him. 
 
 The Christian's prayer. " Help us, Lord, our God !" 
 We require help in our devotional exercises ; the chariot 
 wheels go heavily without a propeUing influence from above ; 
 and if the fountain were to be shut up, the streams Avould soon 
 be dry. Without Divine help there is no food in the sanctu- 
 ary, no life in prayer, no delight in meditation, no communion 
 in the closet. AYe need help in our spiritual conflicts. What 
 is the use of our armor without the assistance of our Great 
 Captain ? We want help in our relative duties, that we may 
 adorn the doctrines of God our Saviour in all things, social 
 as well as sacred. 
 
 The Christian's plea. " For we rest on thee." This 
 denotes a spiritual acquaintance with God — a strong confi- 
 dence in him, and a patient waiting for him. Let us at all 
 times rest on his word, and on the arm of his power, looking 
 up to the glorious stars of promise that shine in the cloudy 
 firmament — reposing amidst the waves of aftliction like Noah 
 in his ark — secure like a hero in his armor, or soldiers in a 
 garrison. 
 
 JULY 26. 
 
 PEACE AND PROSPERITY. 
 
 " Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren 
 and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee." — Psalm cxsii. 7, 8. 
 
 Such are the effusions of a heart filled with love to God. 
 Li them consider 
 
 The desire expressed. Peace and prosperity. This 
 we should implore 
 
 For ourselves. Personal piety is essentially requisite to 
 prosperity in the various scenes and associations of life. What 
 is the health of the body to the prosperity of the soul ? what 
 are common mercies to covenant blessings ? what is a portion 
 in life to a hope in death? If our souls arc prosperous, there 
 
226 BELIEVERS THE FRIENDS OF GOD. 
 
 ■will be In us an increasing hatred to sin, and a growing desire 
 after holiness. 
 
 For our families. How delightful is it to see pious parents 
 training up their children for God; and most anxious that 
 they may " live," in the best sense of the word, before him. 
 Nothing insures domestic comfort and happiness so much as 
 religion. Baxter remarks, that if parents did their duty, more 
 would be savingly called in the family than in the sanctuary. 
 
 For the Church. We should desire peace and prosperity, 
 not only for that section of the chui'ch to which we belong, 
 but for the whole family of God. In proportion as we are 
 attracted by the holy influence of the cross, shall we be drawn 
 as with the power of the loadstone to each other ; and our 
 shades of difference will be eclipsed by the splendors of that 
 glory with which we are enshrined. 
 
 The reason assigned. Three may be given. 
 
 The Redeemer's honor. This is involved in the prosperity 
 of the Church. " Upon himself shall the crown flourish ; " 
 the crown of dignity and honor ; and every redeemed sinner 
 is a bright diamond in that crown, adding to its lustre and in- 
 creasing its brilliancy. 
 
 The Church's comfort. " For my brethren and compan- 
 ions' sakes." How refreshing and reviving is it to the minds 
 of believers when peace and prosperity reign in the church ! 
 
 The m.inisters joy. This is closely identified with his use- 
 fulness. How can he rejoice if the cause of God is declin- 
 ing, and the love of many is waxing cold ? " For what is our 
 hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? ax'e not ye even in the 
 presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming ? for ye are 
 our glory and joy." 
 
 JULY 27. 
 BELIEVERS THE FRIENDS OF GOD. 
 
 " Abraham my friend." — Isa. xli. 8. 
 
 "What an interesting character was Abraham ! He is made 
 honorable mention of both in the Old and New Testaments — 
 he is called by way of eminence, " The father of the faith- 
 ful." There is something delightful even in the name of 
 friendship. Let us contemplate the friendship that exists be- 
 tween the believer and his God. 
 
 Its nature. In order to understand this, we must take 
 two views of it. 
 
BELIEVERS THE FRIENDS OF GOD. 227 
 
 The friendship God hears toivards his people. It is gi'a- 
 cioiis — it originates in liis grace, and peculiarly displays it — 
 it is divine, connected with divine things, and attended with 
 divine communications — it is disinterested; here all the 
 benefit is on our side, in earthly friendship it is mutual — it 
 is watchful ; our Divine Friend is continually watching over 
 our best interests — it is inviolable; he will never betray 
 our confidence, but will prove faithful to the last. 
 
 27ie friendship they bear towards God. What are its qual- 
 ities ? It is sincere ; many make great professions of regard 
 to us, who are insincere. Are we sincere in our attachment 
 to the cause of God, and in our zeal for his gloiy ? It is 
 faithful. If we are the friends of God, we shall be faithful 
 unto death, we shall confide in his promises, and rely on his 
 covenant engagements. It is durable. Ah ! how many pro- 
 fess to be the friends of God, and run well for a time, but 
 en^ long walk no more with hira ! 
 
 Its ADVANTAGES. The most inestimable benefits result 
 from it. 
 
 It confers real dignity. It is estimated an honor to claim 
 friendship with the great and mighty of the earth ; but what 
 is this compared with the friendship of God ? This ennobles 
 the soul, and elevates the mind. 
 
 It is associated with solid pleasu7-e. Friendship has its 
 sweets ; Init how often, while we are admiring the rose, are 
 we prickled with the thorn ! 
 
 " Each pleasure has its poison too, 
 And every sweet a snare." 
 
 It insures constant protection. With such a Friend we 
 must be safe. He has power in his arm, and vigilance in his 
 eye, as well as pity in his heart. 
 
 It shall be consummated in eternal happiness. Soon all the 
 friends of God shall be exalted to the realms of glory. Oh ! 
 let it be my highest ambition to have it said of me when T 
 am no more, " lie was called the friend of God." 
 
 " IIow fiiTTi tlie saint's foundation stands I 
 His hopes can ne'er remove, 
 Sustained by God's ahniglity hand, 
 Ami sheltered in his love.'' 
 
228 god's greatest mercy. 
 
 JULY 28. 
 GOD'S GREATEST MERCY. 
 
 " Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for 
 which of these works do ye stone me ?" — John x. 32. 
 
 In reading the New Testament, we cannot but be struck 
 at tlie rage and malice of the Jews towards our Saviour and 
 his cause. In this chapter we find them manifesting great 
 opposition, after he had declared the most gracious truths : 
 " Then the Jews took up stones again, to stone him." He 
 might have commanded fire to descend from heaven, and con- 
 sume them for their sin ; but he replies by putting a very- 
 touching, melting question, one would think enough to move 
 them, " Many good works have I showed you from my Father ; 
 for which of these works do ye stone me ?" Here we have 
 two subjects of interesting contemplation, God's greatest mer- 
 cy, and man's blackest crime. 
 
 God's greatest mercy. It is the gift of his Son to 
 work good among us. Observe five things, — 
 
 His works. He came into the world not to live a life of 
 idleness and ease, but to work. How early was he occupied 
 in it ! When only twelve years old, his parents found him in 
 the temple with the doctors ; he said to his mother, " Wist ye 
 not that I must be about my Father's business ? " 
 
 Their quality. " Good works." Nothing else could have 
 proceeded from him. He went about doing good. He per- 
 formed miracles of mercy. He did good to the bodies and 
 souls of men. Human redemption was the grand work he 
 came into the world to perform. 
 
 Their number. " Many." His enemies acknowledge this. 
 " This man doeth many miracles." His miracles tended to 
 confirm one another. We have many recorded, but the half 
 is not told us, see John xxi. 25. There is enough to assure 
 us that he was the Son of God. 
 
 Their manifestation. " I have shoioed you." These vile 
 creatures who attempted to stone him, had been eye-witnesses 
 of many of his wonderful works. They were shown not for 
 ostentation, but conviction. 
 
 Their appointment. " From my Father." As Mediator, 
 he acted as the Father's servant. They were works out of 
 the ordinaiy course of nature, above the power of a mere 
 man to perform. How many good works in the preaching of 
 the Gospel has he showed us ! Where is our gratitude ? 
 How have we received him ? Let God's greatest mercy be 
 our highest joy. 
 
man's blackest crime. 229^" 
 
 JULY 29. 
 MAN'S BLACKEST CRIME. 
 
 " Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father ; for 
 which of these works do ye stone me ?" — John x. 32. 
 
 We have noticed in these words, God's greatest mercy. 
 Let us now consider 
 
 Man's blackest crime. For the good works our Lord 
 performed, the Jews took up stones to stone him. Can we 
 conceive of any thing more awful, and which so much tends 
 to show that degraded state into which human nature has 
 sunk ? For these good works they ought to have admired, 
 loved, and received him ; but how different was the conduct 
 they evinced ! Notice here 
 
 The depravity of man. The Jews furaished a dreadful 
 exhibition of it. But it is not confined to them ; how many 
 are there, who, as it were, stone the Saviour again, crucify 
 him afresh, and put him to an open shame ! He is stoned in 
 his religion, in his cause, in his people. An injury done to 
 them he considers as done to himself. Thus he said, " Saul, 
 Saul, wliy persecutest thou me ?" "What good things religion 
 engages to do for man ! It would reclaim him in his wan- 
 dering from God, restore him to the Divine favor and image, 
 open to him the only source of happiness, dignify and ennoble 
 his spirit, elevate him beyond the trifling things of time, and 
 prepare him for a glorious immortality ; these are good works, 
 and for these it is stoned. 
 
 The forbearance of God. Here is a wonderful instance 
 of it. Why were they not immediately struck dead, by an 
 act of his signal vengeance ? To give a display of his amaz- 
 ing patience, and prove to us the fact of a judgment to come. 
 Persecutors oftentimes go long unpunished, not because the 
 Almighty cannot inflict it on them, but to give them time to 
 repent, and show us that he is not willing that any should 
 perish. Account the long-suffering of God salvation. 
 
 T'he mildness of the Saviour. He asked, " For which of 
 the seworks do ye stone me ? " How well was it said of him, 
 " full of grace and truth" ! If he taught with authority, that 
 authority was tempered with kindness ; it was not the power 
 of the hammer breaking the rock in pieces, but that of the 
 spring melting the rigor of winter, changing the severity of 
 the frost, and drawing out all into life and loveliness. Let 
 us go forth to him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 
 20 
 
230 THE PRACTICAL INFLUENCE OP RELIGION. 
 
 JULY 30. 
 
 THE PRACTICAL INFLUENCE OF RELIGION. 
 
 " But so did not I, because of the fear of God." — Nehem. y. 15. 
 
 In the time of Nehemiah, the Jews were in a most deplor- 
 able state, of which this book furnishes an account. We see 
 here the concern he felt in their welfare, and his endeavors to 
 promote their good. " In this book," says llenrj, " he records 
 not only the works of his hands, but the workings of his heart." 
 The text contains a beautiful sentiment, and will lead us to 
 contemplate religion in two points of view. 
 
 Its commanding principle. " The fear of God." 
 This includes the whole of religion. Notice 
 
 Its seat. It has its residence in the heart. There can be 
 no true religion where the heart is not concerned. Having 
 the fear of God before the eyes is an outward effect of an 
 inward cause. 
 
 Its nature. It consists in right apprehensions of the Di- 
 vine character, and a reverential awe of the Divine glory and 
 majesty ; manifests itself in obedience to the Divine will, and 
 submission to the Divine authority. " Fear God, and keep 
 his commandments." 
 
 Its source. It originates from God. " I will put my fear 
 in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me." The 
 slavish dread of God Avhich the wicked feel, arises from sin 
 and a guilty conscience ; but the filial fear experienced by 
 believers is the result of imparted grace, and a conscience 
 sprinkled with the blood of Christ. Let us look at religion 
 in 
 
 Its practical influence. " But so did not I." That is, 
 Nehemiah could not act as the ungodly did, because of the 
 restraining influence of the principle be possessed. We re- 
 mark of this principle, that 
 
 It is extensive in its range. It will lead to an uniformity 
 and consistency of character. It induces us to abstain from 
 all that is sinful, use moderation in all things lawful, and ex- 
 ercise diligence in religious concerns. It will influence us in 
 our secret devotions, in our domestic duties, and in our pub- 
 lic exercises. 
 
 It is decisive in its nature. It enables us to act with fixed- 
 ness and decision of mind, with a determination which be- 
 comes the followers of God, neither allured by the smiles, nor 
 
PARENTAL NEGLECT. 231 
 
 intimidated by the frowns, of those who are pursuing a con- 
 trary course. 
 
 It is hahitiial in its exercise. It is not a princi{)le operat- 
 ing by fits and starts, but steady and continual in its actings; 
 thus we are enjoined to be in the fear of the Lord all the day 
 long. May this fear be implanted in our hearts ! 
 
 JULY 31. 
 
 PARENTAL NEGLECT. 
 
 " A child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame."— Prov. xxix. 15. 
 
 How important the situation, and how great the responsi- 
 bility, of the parental character ! The Bible insists much on 
 the various duties of parents and children ; and if these 
 counsels were attended to, how much more happy and peace- 
 ful would many families be ! In this passage we have t^vo 
 things. 
 
 An affecting case. "A child left to himself," that is, 
 
 Without suitable instruction. Instruction to the mind is 
 what food is to the body : " That the soul be without knowledge 
 is not good." How many parents are concerned to give their 
 children a good education, but feel no anxiety that they should 
 be acquainted with Him whom to know is life eternal ! Give 
 them knowledge suited to their age and capacities ; acquaint 
 them with their sin, their danger, their duty, and their need of 
 a Saviour. 
 
 Without fervent prayer. This is a duty too much neglected 
 by many professing parents; pray with them around the 
 family altar, and for them in your secret devotions. Pray 
 for the blessing of God on the means you adopt for their 
 good. 
 
 Without a good example. How many undo by their ex- 
 ample what they effected by their instructions ! The parents' 
 example is a living lesson. IIow is the child to learn the 
 beauties of holiness, when he beholds in his parents the de- 
 formity of vice ? 
 
 Without proper restraint. Instruction must be followed 
 with prayer, illustrated by example, then enforced with au- 
 thority. The happy medium must be followed, between too 
 great severity on the one hand, and too great laxity on the 
 other. What punishment Eli brought on himself and his 
 
232 THE SEED-TIMK OF SORROW. 
 
 house, " because his sons made themselves vile, and he re- 
 strained them not ! " 
 
 A PAINFUL CONSEQUENCE. " Bringeth his mother to 
 shame," and his father too sometimes. This is the case with 
 regard to the conduct of the child — he may choose the soci- 
 ety of the gay, licentious, and dissipated, and run into every 
 excess of riot. There is the shame of conscious weakness in 
 the indulgence of the child, sometimes the shame of poverty 
 and reproach ; and not unfrequently the vices of the child 
 plunge the parent into the greatest distress. 
 
 AUGUST 1. 
 
 THE SEED-TIME OF SORROW. 
 
 " Tliey that sow in tears shall reap in joy." — Psalm cxxri. 5. 
 
 The Scriptures abound with allusions to husbandry and 
 the arts of agriculture ; we have an instance before us. Let 
 us contemplate 
 
 The believer's seed-time. It is a period of sorrow. 
 
 Let us justify the metaphor. In what respects may the 
 Christian be compared to a sower ? Here is the idea of dil- 
 igence ; what labor is required in the preparation of the soil 
 before the seed is cast into it ! the land must be ploughed, 
 manured, and cultivated, or there can be no expectation of a 
 crop. Will not this apply to spiritual things ? God gives 
 his word, sends his ministers, visits with affliction, and pours 
 out his Spirit, that the fallow ground may be broken up, and 
 the heart be made soft. Ministers must be diligent m their 
 spiritual husbandry ; prudence also is required. Much de- 
 pends on the selection of a pi'oper season for sowing, — the 
 wind and weather must be watched. And have not Christ- 
 ians need of prudence ? We must watch our seasons for 
 doing good ; our zeal is likely to do more harm than good, 
 unless it be tempered with prudence. There must be confi- 
 dence. The husbandman buries the grain in the earth, in 
 hope of realizing a good harvest ; and he believes this will be 
 the case, according to the connection existing between causes 
 and effects. The Christian sower needs hope. What is it that 
 stimulates him in duties the most arduous, and supports him 
 amidst difficulties the most trying, and often the most appall- 
 ing ? It is the hope of success. The husbandman requires 
 patience ; he must wait till the time of hai'vest — James v. 
 
TUB HARVEST OF JOY. 233 
 
 7. And so it is with the Christian ; he shall reap in '' due 
 time." 
 
 Let us explain the trnith. This will lead us to consider the 
 believer as a soi'roAvful sower — " They that sow in tears." 
 The first seeds are sown in the tears of repentance ; and 
 how often does he exclaim with tears in his eyes, " Lord, I 
 believe ; help thou my unbelief! " Lavington says, some of the 
 best crops have been produced from seed sown in a storm. 
 Paul speaks of " serving the Lord with many tears," and he 
 says to Timothy, " being mindful of thy tears." How often 
 have the minister's instructions been bedewed with his tears ! 
 The mother of Augustine is said to have planted the pre- 
 cepts of life in his mind by her words, watered them with her 
 tears, and nourished them by her example. How delightful 
 to remember that the seed-time of sorrow shall be succeeded 
 with the harvest of joy ! 
 
 AUGUST 2. 
 
 THE HARVEST OF JOY. 
 
 " They that sow in tears shall reap in joy." — Psalm cxxvi. 5. 
 
 Having considered the seed-time of the believer, as a pe- 
 riod of sorrow, let us now contemplate 
 
 The believer's harvest. It is a season of joy. "We 
 may ask, when, where, and in what manner shall he reap ? 
 
 On earth the first fruits are gathered. The harvest is ac- 
 tually commenced here. There is a rest above, but we who 
 believe do enter into rest. There is a river of water of life, 
 in the heavenly paradise, but some of its streams flow in the 
 Zion below. There is an inheritance beyond the skies, but 
 the earnest of it is enjoyed here. There is a glory to be re- 
 vealed, but 
 
 " The men of prace have found 
 Glory beguu below." 
 
 There is a general harvest (hat shall be gathered on the 
 celestial plains, but a few sheaves are taken even here, and 
 waved before the Lord. 
 
 In heaven the harvest will be complete. The time of tlie 
 gathering-in of the harvest is one of mirth and hilarity ; then 
 the cares and anxieties of the husbandman cease for a time, 
 but he must soon begin to prepare for the succeeding year's 
 crop. But with regard to the believer, we must drop the 
 20* 
 
234 LOVE. 
 
 metaphor ; when he arrives in heaven, and shouts the harvest 
 home, there shall be no more sowing, no more weeping. Oh ! 
 what joy and triumph shall be felt on the fields of the heav- 
 enly Canaan, when the laborers are all called home, and in- 
 vited to an immortal rest ! 
 
 " The harvest shall by far exceed 
 What we have sown in hope." 
 
 AUGUST 3. 
 
 LOVE. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is love." — Gal. t. 22. 
 
 The Apostle places before us the wonderful contrast be- 
 tween the works of the flesh and the fruits of the Spirit, 
 Avhich proves to us the excellence of religion. The heart is 
 not the seat of these spiritual depositions by nature ; the 
 Spirit must dwell in us, in order to produce this lovely train 
 of Christian graces. The first fruit we are to examine is 
 Love. Observe 
 
 The objects to which it is directed. 
 
 GOD. " The carnal mind is enmity against God ; " but 
 love to him is a distinguishing mark of the new nature. There 
 must be new principles implanted in our hearts, ei'e we can 
 love a God of infinite purity, trutli, and rectitude. 
 
 Out fellow Christians. If our love to God is genuine, we 
 shall love the brotherhood — 1 John iii. 14. Hoav important 
 is it for Christians to cultivate this spirit, that, instead of be- 
 ing severed from each other by hatred, they may be knit to- 
 gether in love ! 
 
 Mankind in general. We are bound by the most solemn 
 ties to love our brethren in Christ, but it must not be confined 
 Avi thin such narrow limits: the laws of nature, as well as of 
 God, bind us to love all. 
 
 The manner in which it is displayed. 
 
 In genuine devotedness. If we are sincere in our profes- 
 sions of attachment to God, we shall delight in pouring out 
 our hearts to liira in prayer, and giving up ourselves to him 
 in self-dedication. 
 
 In cheerful obedience. This is the Divine test. " If ye 
 love me, keep my commandments." If his Spirit resides in 
 you, all his commands will meet your ready and cheerful 
 compliance. 
 
 In active zeal. That zeal that can rise above party walls 
 
JOY. 235 
 
 and denominational peculiarities, like the sun in the firma- 
 ment, moving onward in its course, and giving light and heat 
 to all around — not an ostentatious display, but an unassum- 
 ing, calm, steady, persevering effort ; well-tempered, well- 
 timed, well-directed ; not a timid feeling, that leads us to act 
 the coward, when opposed ; but a bold, intrepid spirit. 
 
 In Christian sympathy. We are to bear each other's bur- 
 dens ; and to serve one another in love. There must be 
 fidelity as well as feeling. Love will not expose a friend's 
 faults ; but it will lead its possessor to go silently and secretly 
 to him, and admonish and reprove him. " Faithful are the 
 wounds of a friend." 
 
 In universal benevolence. It will regard the moral and 
 spiritual interests of all mankind, co-operate in all plans of 
 usefulness, and aid in those institutions that are formed for 
 the circulation of the Scriptures, and the diffusion of the Gos- 
 pel. Paul gives us the distinguishing marks and features of 
 love — 1 Cor. xiii. Christians, let us lay hold on the golden 
 chain of love, that it may unite us closer to each othei', and 
 bind us all to God. 
 
 AUGUST 4. 
 JOY. 
 
 • The fruit of the Spirit is joy." — Gal. v. 22. 
 
 Thk worldling contends that there can be no joy apart 
 from that which is derived from the sources of pleasure and 
 amusement furnished by the world. But these speak evil of 
 the things they know not, and condemn a system altogether, 
 they have never tried in part. Let us consider the sources 
 and the signs of this joy. 
 
 Its sources. The Christian's joy arises from 
 
 The providence of God. And we might say his very being 
 and perfections. His providence is so vast, that it compre- 
 hends the loftiest intelligences he has created ; and so minute, 
 that it includes the smallest insect. 
 
 The mediation of Christ. Were it not for this, we could 
 not approach the Divine Being. " We joy in God through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ." The Christian rejoices in the 
 atoning sacrifice, as well as the lovely example and the pre- 
 vailing intercession of Christ. 
 
236 PEACE. 
 
 The injiuence of the Spirit. Without this, the glories and 
 excellences of Christ resemble a lovely landscape, without 
 the warmth, genial influence, and coloring of the sun. The 
 Christian rejoices in the gracious work and offices of the 
 Spirit, as a Convincer, Instructor, Comforter, Advocate, and 
 Witness. This joy is termed "joy in the Holy Ghost." 
 
 The anticipation of heaven. While the believer contem- 
 plates with pleasure and satisfaction the work of grace being 
 carried on in his heart, he rejoices in hope of the glory of 
 G^d. Contemplate this joy in 
 ■\ Its signs. 
 
 It is enlivening. It insjoires us with cheerfulness and holy 
 mirth ; enlivens us in duties, devotional exercises, relative 
 obligations, and trials. It is like a golden rainbow in the 
 clouds, and as a float to the net to keep it above water. It 
 is expanding. It enlarges our thoughts, desires, views, and 
 feelings. It has no room to range in a heart that is not 
 opened by the Spirit of God. It is humbling. While the 
 believer knows he has reason to rejoice in the work of grace, 
 he never forgets he has enough to mourn over in the corrup- 
 tions of nature. It is sanctifying. It sanctifies the temper, 
 disposition, and affections. Thus it is a holy feeling, and can- 
 not exist in an unrenewed heart. It is generous. The pos- 
 sessor of it does not wish to enjoy it alone. His language 
 is, " Rejoice with me, I have found Christ." 
 
 AUGUST 5. 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is peace." — Gal. v. 22. 
 
 The Gospel is a system of peace ; God is the author of 
 peace ; Christ is the Prince of peace, and " the fruit of the 
 Spirit is peace." Christians are the sons of peace. Three 
 things may be remarked concei-ning this grace. 
 
 What it includes. 
 
 Peace with God. Our natural state is one of enmity with 
 God, and alienation from him. By grace, enmity is ex- 
 changed for love, and we are reconciled to him by the blood 
 of Chi'ist. 
 
 Peace of conscience. This is the immediate effect of our 
 peace with God. While the heart is alienated from him, 
 
PEACE. , 237 
 
 there is a disturbance within, that no external circumstances 
 can quell. Everything around us may be peaceful and tran- 
 quil, like the summer brook, while all within may be agitated 
 and perturbed, like tlie troubled sea. 
 
 Peace with one another. A friendly and peaceable temper 
 and disposition is in accordance with the Gospel we profess, 
 and the Master we serve. 
 
 What it requires. 
 
 Personal sacrifice. There must be the exercise of self- 
 denial and forbearance. A self-willed, obstinate temper is 
 opposed to a spirit of Christian peace. For the maintaining 
 of peace, we must often sacrifice pride, prejudice, our feelings 
 and comforts. 
 
 Continual watchfulness. He that has subdued his own 
 spirit is a greater conqueror than Alexander or Ca3sar. How 
 many brave generals have made the most illustrious achieve- 
 ments, conquered nations, and subdued kingdoms, and at last 
 have had an enemy within they could not overcome ! 
 
 Persevering efforts. Christians are not only called on to 
 be peace-seekers, but peace-makers. We should be ready 
 with the still water of Christian love and charity to quench tlie 
 first sparks of discord, before they are kindled by unholy 
 breath into a flame of unhallowed fire. " Follow peace." 
 
 What it insures. Many privileges are connected with 
 it. 
 
 It is associated with the Divine favor. The development 
 of such a disposition is an evidence of our spiritual sonship. 
 It Avill promote our individual happiness. There is a delight- 
 ful feeling experienced by the sons of peace, which the child- 
 ren of discord never knew. 
 
 It will secure the esteem of others. Individuals who culti- 
 vate such a godlike disposition, are an incalculable blessing, 
 both to the church and the world. How culpable are many 
 professing Christians, who display a spirit quite contrary to 
 that of their Divine IMaster, who was meek and lowly in heart ; 
 and thus dishonor religion, please pie enemy, and grieve the 
 Holy Spirit of God ! 
 
 " Hail, Source of light ! arise and shine ; 
 All gloom and doubt dispel ; 
 Gi\'c peace and joy, for we are thine ; 
 In us forever dwell." 
 
238 LONG-SUFFERING. 
 
 AUGUST 6. 
 
 LONG-SUFFERING. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is long-siifferiug." — Gal. v. 22. 
 
 Eei.igion not only alters the state of its possessor, but pro- 
 duces a pleasing change in his disposition. " The fruit of the 
 Spirit is long-suffering." Let us describe 
 
 The nature of this Christian grace. We may view 
 it in three ways : — 
 
 In connection with the dealings of God. There are the 
 mysteries of revelation. How many things here are beyond 
 our depth ! — we must exercise patience and long-suffering, 
 and wait for the period when every difficulty will be solved 
 and every mystery unravelled. There is the darkness of Prov- 
 idence. Afflictions are as the shades or dark ground of the 
 picture, which tend more clearly to set forth the bright colors 
 that are afterwards put on ; we must wait for the finishing 
 stroke, the last touch of the limner, before we pronounce our 
 judgment. 
 
 With regard to the conduct of men. How painful and try- 
 ing is it to witness the impiety and irreligion of the wicked ! 
 We must also bear with the failings of good men ; in the gar- 
 den of the Church the weeds of corruption are mingled with 
 the flowers of grace. We must bear one another's burdens, 
 and cultivate a forgiving spirit. 
 
 Li reference to tfie temptations of Satan. In what a vari- 
 ety of ways does he assault us ! If we would vanquish, we 
 must be long-suffering : — " Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation." 
 
 The motives which should excite us to the exer- 
 cise OF it. 
 
 The long-suffering of God. Oh ! what a pattern have we 
 here ! How long has he suffered our manners in the wilder- 
 ness, our barrenness under the means of grace, and our ingrati- 
 tude for favors received ! Let us be followers of God as dear 
 children. 
 
 The example of Christ, liead the Gospel, and see how he 
 bore with the opposition of his enemies, and the failings of his 
 friends. What patience and long-suffering did he evince, 
 under the most trying provocations ! 1 Peter ii. 21 — 23. 
 
 The claims of religion. Contemplate the genius and spirit 
 of Christianity. It requires the exercise of this grace. 
 
GENTLENESS. 239 
 
 The pattern of believers. We have many striking instances 
 of the display of such a spirit. Look at Joseph, Moses, Da- 
 vid, Stephen, Paul, and others, mentioned in Holy "Writ. 
 Have we not to condemn ourselves for our forgetfulness of 
 his grace ? Have we not sometimes brought forth the bitter , 
 fruit of impatience, instead of the fruit of the Spirit, which is 
 lonK-suiFering ? 
 
 AUGUST 7. 
 
 GENTLENESS. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is gentleness." — Gal. t. 22. 
 
 There is a great difference between gentleness and meek- 
 ness. Meekness is a passive virtue, and con.=5ists in the pa- 
 tient endurance of injuries ; but gentleness is an active grace, 
 a spiritual disposition of the mind. It is a true remark, that 
 the world endeavors to counterfeit this grace by what is 
 termed politeness ; but when slights or insults arise, this 
 worldly gem soon discovers its worthless composition, while 
 the Gospel jewel brightens by attrition. Let us consider 
 
 The evils to which it is opposed. To a spirit of 
 pride. This lovely fruit is never yielded from a proud 
 and haughty spirit. It is not the product of an unhumbled 
 heart. To a feeling of severity. A harsh, severe, and censo- 
 rious temper is more allied to the spirit of Satan than to the 
 spirit of Christ. Thus we read of " the gentleness of Christ." 
 To the rage of passion. The man who cannot curb his pas- 
 sion, and restrain and govern his temper, gives no proof of 
 his religion ; for " the fruit of the Spirit is gentleness." 
 
 The scenes in which it is to be exercised.. Where 
 are you called upon to manifest this temper ? 
 
 In your families. Circumstances will arise here, to ruffle 
 the temper, and disturb the mind ; but we must be gentle. 
 " Be angry and sin not." 
 
 In the church. How lamentable to see in those who ought 
 to show the gentleness of a lamb, the rage of a lion ! They 
 have not so learned Clirist. There must be gentleness in our 
 dealings with those who have Avronged us, gentleness in our 
 spheres of usefulness and exertion. 
 
 In your intercourse with mankind in general. Thus we 
 
240 GOODNESS. 
 
 are to be patient toward all men ; and if from some we re- 
 ceive railing and cursing, -while Ave are firm and faithful in 
 rebuking them for their sins, let us be gentle and tender ; and 
 thus show that it is not them, but their sins, that we hate. 
 
 The manner in which it is to be displayed. 
 
 In our temper. Many Christians neglect to watch over their 
 inward feelings ; and the dispositions they show are unbecom- 
 ing and unlovely : let us breathe gentleness. 
 
 In our language. If the mind is the seat of gentleness, the 
 manners will be the vehicle, and the lips the expression of it. 
 The words are not always in accordance with the feelings. 
 There may be the look of kindness in the eye, and the expres- 
 sion of gentleness on the lips, while there is the spirit of en- 
 mity in the heart. 
 
 Ii our actions. Thus we are to give practical proofs of 
 such a gentle spirit ; let us beware of indulging in a contrary 
 feeling. Such a course will be dishonorable to God, discred- 
 itable to religion, unpleasant to ourselves, and may prove a 
 serious injury to others. 
 
 AUGUST 8. 
 
 GOODNESS. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is goodness." — Gal. t. 22. 
 
 We still find ourselves in the garden of the Lord, under 
 the tree of grace, admiring the verdure of its leaves, the beauty 
 of its blossoms, and the rich clusters of its fruits. Consider 
 
 The objects to which this grace is directed. 
 
 The relief of temporal distress. " Goodness " shows itself 
 not only in endeavoring to relieve those cases that come under 
 our immediate attention, but in seeking out the scenes of mis- 
 ery and hovels of wretchedness that would otherwise be hid- 
 den from our view. 
 
 T/te communicatian of spiritual good. What means and 
 opportunities have we for this, in teaching in the Sabbath 
 School, and thus being the instruments of imparting moral and 
 spiritual instruction to those who are ignorant and out of the 
 way ; in the distribution of tracts, and other methods for the 
 diffusion of knowledge. What an honor to be the means of 
 winning souls to God, to Christ, and to heaven ! 
 
FAITH. 241 
 
 The properties by -vvnicn it 13 distinguished. 
 
 It is Divine in its source. This fruit is the product of a 
 tree that does not grow in nature's soil. It is very different 
 from that good nature which is exercised by those who are 
 not the subjects of grace. God is angry with the wii-ked 
 every day, yet he suffers his sun to shine, his breeze to blow, 
 and his rain to descend on them. Pie is both the source and 
 pattern of all true benevolence. 
 
 It is disinterested in its nature. The pulse of Christian phi- 
 lanthropy beats in the hearts of comparatively few. This prin- 
 ciple does not seek a recompense, nor court applause ; the 
 pleasure derived, and the reward received, are in the act it- 
 self, not fi'om the expectation of any advantage to be obtained. 
 True benevolence courts secrecy, instead of sounding a trum- 
 pet. 
 
 It is impartial in its character. It is not to be exercised 
 under the influence of caprice, or regulated by the feelings of 
 prejudice. It does not refuse objects of need, because they 
 happen to belong to another section of the church than that 
 ■with which it is connected. It does not ask, before it prof- 
 fers its aid, what sect or party does he belong to, but simply 
 inquires what is his need. 
 
 It is fersevering in its exertions. Resembling not the light- 
 ning's flash, but the untiring course of the sun, Eccles. xi. G. 
 What a contrast is there between the benevolent Christian 
 and the selfish worldling ! The one grasps the world in the 
 arms of his benevolence, the other has all his thoughts and 
 desires centered in himself. 
 
 august 9. 
 FAITH. 
 
 " Tlie fruit of the Spirit is faith." — Gal. T.-22. 
 
 The term faith, as used in Scripture, has several accepta- 
 tions. The system of Christianity is designated "the faith." 
 Faith is that princii)le by which we are justified in the sight of 
 God, as we are enabled to believe in the righteousness of 
 Christ. In the passage before us, we are led to view the opera- 
 tion of this principle. It includes 
 21 
 
242 MEEKNESS. 
 
 Sincerity of heart. The tree must first be made good, 
 or we cannot expect that the fruit should be so. Sincerity is 
 the very soul of religion, and the seat of godliness is in the 
 heart. All our religious professions and performances will be 
 unavailing if we are insincere. 
 
 " For God abhors the saci-ifice 
 Whei'e not the heart is found." 
 
 Truth in language. This requirement is binding on us 
 as men, but especially as Christians ; and it is violated by lying, 
 prevarication, and exaggeration. There is no knowing to 
 what awful lengths an individual will run when he once for- 
 sakes the standard of truth, and thinks lightly of a falsehood. 
 
 Integrity of conduct. We must be just and honorable 
 in our dealings with mankind. Every representation we make 
 must be correct to the best of our knowledge, and every prom- 
 ise fulfilled to the fullest extent of our ability and means. 
 There must be a diligent and conscientious discharge of the 
 various duties incumbent on us in the different stations in 
 which Divine Providence has placed us ; there are sacred and 
 social obligations, there are also talents with which God has 
 intrusted some, such as genius, station, talent, wealth, and 
 time. Let us think sei'iously of the period when the season 
 of our probation shall terminate, and our final account must 
 be rendered to our Judg-e. 
 
 AUGUST 10. 
 MEEKNESS. 
 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is meekness." — Gal. v. 23. 
 
 Believers are to resemble the serpent in wisdom, the dove 
 in harmlessness, the lion in boldness, the eagle in swiftness 
 and elevation, and the lamb in meekness. There are three 
 kinds of meekness : one is the gift of nature, the other is the 
 effect of cultivation, and the third is the product of grace. 
 " The fruit of the Spirit is meekness." Let us contemplate 
 
 Its nature. In what does it consist ? In low views of 
 onrselves. The breath of pride would be like a thick incrus- 
 tation to the diamond of meekness, which must be rubbed off 
 before it would shine in its native splendor. In a cheerful 
 
MEEKNESS. 243 
 
 resignation to the Divine will. Christian meekness shows it- 
 self in bowing with submission under trying disjoensations, 
 like the bending reed beneath the storm. In the patient en- 
 durance of injuries. It is not easily provoked. Ilenry ob- 
 serves, " Where the fire of love is kept in, the flames of wrath 
 will not easily kindle, nor long keep burning." Meekness 
 would rather forgive tAven-'y injuries than resent one. 
 
 Its exercise. There are many scenes in Avhich it is to 
 be displayed, but more particularly 
 
 In xoithstanding opposition. With this we must lay our 
 account, and our object should be to show a meek spirit, heap- 
 ing coals of fire on the heads of our enemies, to melt and 
 soften them down. 
 
 In restoring the offender. " Brethren, if a man be over- 
 taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restoi-e such an one." 
 But how ? In a cross, unkind, and severe manner ? In a 
 harsh and petulant temper ? No, " in a spirit of meekness." 
 In defending the truth. " In meekness instructing those 
 that oppose themselves." When sincere inquiries are made 
 respecting your principles and experience, show the same 
 spirit. " Be ready always to give an answer to every man 
 that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with 
 meekness and fear." 
 
 Its advantages. The meek shall \>q divinely guided ; 
 led in a right way, in a wise manner, and to a glorious end ; 
 " for the meek will he teach his way." They shall be didy 
 exalted; " for the Lord lifteth up the meek." They shall be 
 greatly endowed ; for " the meek shall inherit the earth," and 
 heaven too. They shall be richly adorned; for " the meek 
 will he beautify with salvation." This is the ornamental part 
 of the Christian's dress ; he must wear it if he puts on Christ, 
 for he is meek and lowly iu heart. Blessed God, let me have 
 access to the wardrobe of grace, and with the key of prayer, 
 turned by the hand of faith, unlock its treasures, and find 
 the robe of righteousness, the garments of salvation, the cloth- 
 ing of humility, and the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit ! 
 
 " Thine iiTward teachings make me know 
 Tlie wonders of redeeming love, 
 Tlie vanitj' of things below, 
 And excellence of things above." 
 
244 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 AUGUST 11. 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 " The fniit of the Spirit is temperance." — Gal. t. 23. 
 
 " Let us who are of the day be sober." Sobriety here is 
 of extensive latitude. It includes not only freedom from ex- 
 cess of drinking, but moderation in all things. In this sense 
 the word temperance is used in our text. It is opposed to all 
 excess of self-indulgence, to all excess of abstinence and self- 
 denial, and to all excess of mental excitement. 
 
 The objects to which it refers. It must influence 
 us 
 
 In all our temporal enjoyments. There are many pleasures 
 and recreations, lawful and innocent in themselves, but which 
 become sinful by our intemperate use of them. Christians, 
 " let your moderation be known unto all men." 
 
 In all our worldly expectations. Ambition in divine things 
 is laudable, and covetousness for the best gifts is enjoined ; 
 but, with regard to this world, our desires and expectations 
 are to be limited. There are some whose souls seem too 
 large for their bodies, and too lofty for their circumstances ; 
 they will not learn the lesson of contentment. 
 
 In all our earthly attachments. There are many idol tem- 
 ples erected in the heart before conversion ; but grace over- 
 throws them, and then the heart itself becomes a temple 
 dedicated to Jehovah's praise and glory. Love to the crea- 
 ture is not forbidden, but it must always be in subserviency to 
 the love of God. 
 
 The arguments by ayhich it may be enforced. 
 
 Our personal comfort. How often are we called to witness 
 the painful effects of intemperance ! But there is an inward 
 pleasure and satisfaction to the mind, arising from the culti- 
 vation of this Christian grace : it is a pleasant fruit. 
 
 Our religious profession. Consistency to the principles we 
 have embraced demands it. If Christians go to the same ex- 
 cess as the worldling in unlawful indulgences, it may well be 
 said to them, " What do ye more than others ? " 
 
 Our eternal destination. Shall those who are destined to 
 soar in the regions of bliss, grovel in the dust of worldly en- 
 joyments ? You are looking for a never-fading crown ; how 
 unreasonable that you should be pleased with a gaudy toy ! 
 
STRONG FAITH. 215 
 
 AUGUST 12. 
 
 STRONG FAITH. 
 
 " Though he slay me, j-ct will I trust in liini." — Job xiii. 15. 
 
 Faitu is an invaluable grace — it is justly represented as 
 the spring that sets all the golden wheels of love, comfort, and 
 peace, in motion ; hke the bee, it sucks sweetness out of every 
 flower ; it discerns a rainbow in the storm, and sees the sun 
 behind the darkest cloud. "We have heard of the patience of 
 Job, whose language we are now to consider. We have here 
 
 An extreme case supposed. '• Though he slay me." 
 In what respects may God be said to do this? 
 
 Whe7i lie visits ivith severe affiiction. How often are his 
 dispensations towards us enveloped in darkness ! and Avhere 
 we expected to pluck the rose of comfort, we are pricked 
 with the thorn of sorrow. 
 
 When he withholds Divine comforts. These ai*e trying 
 seasons to the Christian, in which he exclaims, " Oh that I 
 knew where I might tind him !" 
 
 }Yhen he depi'ives us of endeared connections. How many 
 have to mourn with David, " Lover and I'riend hast thou put 
 far fi'om me, and mine acquaintance into darkness." With 
 them how many of our fond hopes and expectations are blight- 
 ed and slain ? 
 
 When he brings us to death itself. The period, manner, and 
 circumstances of our dissolution are all under his sovereign 
 control. Our times are in his hand. 
 
 The entire confidence exprkssed. "Yet will I trust 
 in him." This is not a presumptuous or vain hope, but a 
 well-grounded confidence. It is fully justified, and happy are 
 they who can exercise it. In doing it you have a four-fold 
 warrant : — 7'he faithfulness of his character ; for " he is not 
 a man, that he should lie :" — The death of his Son ; by this 
 the everlasting covenant is ratified : — 2 he promises of his 
 word; these are your rod and staff to lean upon: — The ex- 
 ^ perience of his people ; " Our fluhers trusted him, and they 
 were not ashamed." Let us follow the track w hich they pur- 
 sued, and avail ourselves of the way-marks of experience 
 they have erected. Lord, show me the footsteps of thy flock ; 
 and where I cannot trace thy way, help me to trust tliy wi.-^- 
 duni. 
 
 21* 
 
246 THE LAUDABLE TUKSDIT. 
 
 AUGUST 13. 
 
 THE LAUDABLE PURSUIT. 
 
 " Let us therefore follow after the things vrhich make for peace, and things where- 
 with one may edify another." — Rom. xiv. 9. 
 
 In tliis chapter, Paul enjoins a proper regard to the essen- 
 tials of Christianity, but forbids that rigid particularity in 
 things indifferent, which some of the Christians at Rome seem 
 to have observed. The counsel he gives is suitable to be- 
 lievers in every age. Contemplate 
 
 The Christian duties recommended. 
 
 Peace. What are the things that make for peace? A 
 spirit of humility. Pride is an enemy to peace, but humili- 
 ty befriends it. A spirit of candor. This makes for peace, 
 while a censorious temper breeds discord. Be liberal in 
 your opinions of those who may differ from you. Act accord- 
 ing to the convictions of your own mind, and allow others to 
 do the same. Who made you an infallible judge ? A spirit 
 of love. Love the saints, not only as they are of the human 
 family, according to the law of nature, but as they are of the 
 household of faith, according to the rules of grace. A spirit 
 of forgiveness. Imitate the example of Him whose life was 
 a perfect standard of moral excellence. 
 
 Mutual edification. " And things wherewith one may edi- 
 fy another." We are to be concerned, not only for our own 
 edification, improvement, and progress in divine things, but 
 that of others. What are the things tliat tend to mutual edi- 
 fication ? Christian conversation, a holy example, social 
 prayer, and kind reproofs. These things are to be followed, 
 pursued eagerly, which implies the existence of difficulty and 
 the requirement of diligence. 
 
 The motives which should influence to the per- 
 formance OF THEM. By such a course you will 
 
 Maintain your Christian consistency. It is demanded of 
 you, as those who have come out of the world, and entered 
 the church. By it you will 
 
 Realize mutual Uessings. If these two duties are not fol- 
 lowed, there can be no prosperity of soul, no internal peace 
 and satisfaction. It will 
 
 Secure the Divine apptroval. " His favor is life." God 
 smiles on such a state of things. Let parents, heads of fam- 
 ilies, and all, seek these things, and follow them. The text 
 refers to all. None are so strong but may be edified, none so 
 weak but may edify. 
 
EEMEMBRANCE OF PAST EXPERIENCE. 247 
 
 AUGUST 14. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S REMEMBRANCE OF PAST 
 EXPERIENCE. 
 
 "Omy soul I thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord." — Psahn xvi. 2. 
 
 ExPERiMKNTAL religion is a gem of incalculable worth ; 
 no artificial ornaments of external knowledge will compensate 
 for the want of it. In the commencement of this Psalm we 
 have David's retrospect of past experience ; in the conclusion 
 of it, his anticipations of future glory. 
 
 The SOLEMN act referred to. It is the act of pcx*- 
 sonal dedication to God. Note here, The renunciation im- 
 plied. When the soul is consecrated to God, the service of 
 other masters is cast off. " Other lords besides thee have had 
 dominion over us ; but by thee only will we make mention of 
 thy name." The covenant made. Every Christian has en- 
 tered into a solemn engagement to give himself up to God for 
 life and death. The portion claimed. "■ Thou art my Loi-d." 
 The word Adonai signifies, INIy stayer. God is the only stay 
 and support of the soul. The sinccriti/ evinced. " my 
 soul," &c. Dedication to God is an act of the soul. But when 
 is it expressed ? In conversion it is first done, but is repeat- 
 ed in after seasons — at the throne of grace — in the sanctu- 
 ary', before his peo2)le — at the sacramental table. This self- 
 dedication to God is the most important act in our lives. 
 
 The bexeficial effects avhich a remembrance of 
 IT AviLL PRODUCE. In resisti)iff temptation. When we ai'e 
 tempted to turn aside from the right way, a remembrance of 
 the vows we have made to live to God, will lead us to resist 
 the enemy. In enduring ajjliction. When all is dark around, 
 and we are sorely tried, let us remember whose we are, and 
 AvhouTi we serve. Our God is aide to deliver us. In the time 
 of desertion. Believers are sometimes under the hidings of 
 God's face ; a remembrance of past experience, and relief 
 derived, will cheer them in soul distress. In the anticipation 
 of death. Think then of the personal surrender you have 
 made, and comfort yourselves with the firm belief of his 
 faithfulness. If you have lived to him, you shall die in him. 
 It concerns me to know whclhcr I have said unto the Lord, 
 Thou art niv T.oid. 
 
248 THE DIVINE AND NEW NATURE. 
 
 AUGUST 15. 
 
 THE DIVINE AND NEW NATURE. 
 
 " Partakers of the Divine nature." — 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 Here is the golden link of union between God and hi.^ 
 people, the mysterious ladder by which we ascend to him, the 
 spiritual transformation by which we are made like him. Let 
 us 
 
 Offer some cautions against the misapprehension 
 OF this passage. The Divine nature believers are here 
 said to be partakers of, is not a participation of the Divine 
 essence, for this is incommunicable to any creature ; nor 
 is it a personal union with the Divine nature, as the 
 human nature of Christ. It is the Divine impression of 
 God's holy image on the soul, or a holy principle infused 
 into it. There are excellences in the ncio nature which 
 ivould be imperfections in God. Reverence, fear, humility, 
 faith, and obedience, are virtues in a reasonable being ; but 
 they cannot belong to the Divine nature of God. There are 
 "perfections in God which bear no resemblance to the new na- 
 ture. To affect a resemblance of God in some of his perfec- 
 tions, such as independence, supremacy, omniscience, and 
 other attributes, would display the greatest arrogance. Though 
 Christians are partakers of the Divine nature, yet there is a 
 great disproportion between the original and the transcript. 
 The image of God is very imperfect in the best Christians in 
 the present state. There is a vast difference between the ho- 
 liness of God and that of holy angels and glorified saints. 
 This difference is expressed by bold figures. " He charged 
 his angels with folly." Not that there is impurity in heaven ; 
 but God is holy in a more perfect sense than over any crea- 
 ture can be. He is necessarily and essentially so. Saints 
 and angels are perfectly holy, yet their holiness flows not 
 from a necessity of nature, as God's does, but from the will 
 and grace of the Divine Being. The assuming of a neio 
 name is verg different from partaking of the Divine nature. 
 Christianity would have been a poor system, and not worthy 
 the solemn credentials with which God introduced it into the 
 world, if all its intention had been to separate a people from 
 others by a new name. " He is not a Jew which is one out- 
 wardly," Rom. ii. 28, 29. Many are possessed of good natural 
 qualities, who are not partakers of the Divine nature. Some 
 
Tnii NATURE OP THE DIVINE PARTICIPATION. 249 
 
 oF the heathen philosophers were so remarkable for their ami- 
 able and good dispositions, that hardly any provocation from 
 friend or foe could ruHle their spirit. The natural disposition 
 may be soft and winning, while the heart is hardened in sin, 
 and alienated from the life of God. What will the name and 
 espousal of Christianity avail, without the spirit and nature 
 of Christ? 
 
 AUGUST 16. 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE DIVINE PARTICIPA- 
 TION. 
 
 " Partakers of the DiTine nature." — 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 This refers to believers, and furnishes us with a short but 
 interesting description of them. Let us 
 
 Present some remarks for the right understand- 
 ing OF THIS PASSAGE. Why is this new principle Called a 
 Divine nature ? First, because it is derived from God. Sec- 
 ondly, because it leads to God. Thirdly, because it makes us 
 like God. In what respects is the new nature like God ? 
 
 As it is a living principle. The meanest insect in respect 
 of its life is more excellent than the sun in the heavens. " A 
 living dog is better than a dead lion." IIow much better, then, 
 is a living saint than a dead sinner ! 
 
 As it is a spiritual jjrinciple. " That which is born of the 
 Spirit is spirit." It is so called in opposition to corrupt na- 
 ture, which is styled flesh, because it has a spiritual discern- 
 ment, delights in spiritual duties, and in the contemplation of 
 spiritual objects. 
 
 As it is an active principle. God is an active Being ; hence 
 we I'cad that he never shiml)ers nor sleeps. As soon as the 
 new nature is implanted in the soul, it exerts itself in acts of 
 faith, hope, love, and joy, inwardly in the heart ; and out- 
 wardly in tlie life, by an obedience to God's commands and 
 ordinances. 
 
 As it is a loving principle. " God is love," and the chief 
 ingredient in the new nature is love : love to God, because of 
 his glorious perfections and works ; love to the saints, as they 
 bear the Divine image ; and love to our enemies, in compli- 
 ance with the command of Christ. 
 
250 THE EVIDENCES OF DIVINE PARTICIPATION. 
 
 As it is an immortal principle. " Whatsoever is born of 
 God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him ;" that 
 is, the principle of the new natui'e remains. In the want of 
 assurance. Christians may lose the beauty, sweetness, and fra- 
 grancy of the flowers of grace ; but not the seeds and root of 
 the heavenly principle. 
 
 As it is an enUghteninff priMciple. The Christian is re- 
 newed in knowledge, after the image of him that created him. 
 The new creation, as well as the old, begins with light. 
 Without light in the mind, there can be no grace in the heart, 
 peace in the conscience, joy in the soul, or holiness in the life. 
 God is light, and believers are the children of light. 
 
 As it is a holy principle. God is glorious in holiness, and 
 believers are assimilated to the Divine likeness in moral pu- 
 rity. 
 
 AUGUST 17, 
 
 THE EVIDENCES OF THE DIVINE PARTICI- 
 PATION. 
 
 "Partakers of the Dmne nature." — 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 Having adverted to the nature, it will be proper to 
 Inquire into the evidences of such a change. Try 
 yourselves by the following tests. If you are partakers of 
 the Divine nature, you ivilllove the Divine Being. The more 
 you increase in your resemblance to God, the greater will be 
 your love to him, and you will show it in many ways ; he 
 will be the joy of your hearts, the subject of your thoughts, 
 and the theme of your conversation. Ton will imitate the 
 Divine perfections. David says, " I have set the Lord al- 
 ways before me," that is, as my pattern. We are to endeavor, 
 after a resemblance to his moral perfections, to be holy and 
 merciful. You will obey the Divine precepts. Instead of 
 looking on the law of God as an iron chain to fetter you, 
 you will regard it as a golden chain to adorn you ; will see 
 your privilege in your duty, and cry with David, " Thy 
 statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrim- 
 age." Tou will he concerned for the Divine glory. Iden- 
 tifying yourself with the cause of God, you will seek its 
 promotion and increase in every possible way, and pray that 
 his " way may be known upon earth, his saving health among 
 
LIGHT IN DARKNESS. 251 
 
 all nations." You will be anxious for Divine manifesta- 
 tions. These sweet discoveries in faith's estimation will be 
 as promissory notes from the bank of heaven ; the earnest of 
 the full payment — as the sudden opening of the heavens, 
 and the letting down of a stream of light, which gilds the 
 darkest cloud beneath. You will love the Divine family. 
 You will feel interested in all the saints, as they are partakers 
 of the same Divine nature, and bear the likeness of your 
 Father. 
 
 Consider the necessity of this Divine resem- 
 blance. Without it your services are an abomination to 
 God ; your pretensions to piety are vain ; you cannot enjoy 
 communion with God ; you will be excluded from heaven. 
 As we have borne the image of the earthly, may we also bear 
 the image of the heavenly ! 
 
 AUGUST 18. 
 
 LIGHT IN DARKNESS. 
 
 " When I sit In darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me."' — Micah vii. 8. 
 
 Here is faith's bright picture sketched on the dark ground 
 of trouble, wherein the beautiful colors of Christian assu- 
 rance are brouglit out to view. The passage will apply to the 
 experience of the believer. Notice 
 
 A DisTRicssiNG PERIOD. " When I sit in darkness." All 
 the ungodly are in darkness, but the children of light are 
 sometimes called to walk in darkness. When is this the case ? 
 There is the darkness of worldly trials. There are many 
 painful seasons arising from our connection with the world ; 
 tlie anxiety of business, losses in trade, and a tliousand other 
 sources. Providential bereavements. How often is the do- 
 mestic circle broken into by the relentless hand of death ! 
 When this is the case, we may be said to sit in darkness. 
 3/ental disquietude. The Christian sometimes witnesses the 
 dai'k season of desertion. God hides his face, and withholds 
 the influences of his Spirit ; and he cries in sorrow and an- 
 guish of soul, " Oh that I knew where I might find him !" 
 
 A DELIGHTFUL PROMISE. The Lord shall be a light 
 unto me." The believer's firmament is never so dark but 
 there are some rays of hope. The relief the Christian antici- 
 pates is suitable in its nature. God is a light unto us in our 
 
2*2 WAITIMG FOR GOD S SALVATION. 
 
 seasons of darkness, by comforting us in tliem, and assuring 
 us of his gracious designs, and a liappy issue. His word, his 
 Spirit, and his gi'ace, are a light unto us ; a light to direct, re- 
 vive, and animate. Personal in its application. " To me." 
 What benefit is it to us, to know that he is a light to others 
 if he is not to us ? Certain in its realization. " The Lord 
 shall be a light unto me." We are assured of it from what 
 God is, what he has said, and what he has done. Let us ex- 
 ercise confidence in the Father of lights, and live in the an- 
 ticipation of that world, concerning which it is said, " There 
 shall be no night there." 
 
 AUGUST 19. 
 
 WAITING FOR GOD'S SALVATION. 
 
 " It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the 
 Lord." — Lam. iii. 26. 
 
 Jeremiah wrote this book under peculiar circumstances ; 
 in it he bewails the low and depressed state of the Church, 
 and the destruction of Judah and Jerusalem by the Chaldeaft 
 army. In this passage we have three things : — 
 
 The object of pursuit. " The salvation of the 
 Lord." This expression as used in Scripture sometimes al- 
 ludes to temporal deliverances, but is mostly employed in a 
 higher sense, to denote the salvation of the soul. This is 
 an object worthy the pursuit of a rational, accountable, and 
 immortal being. Notice 
 
 Its nature. " Salvation." It includes every thing that is 
 adapted to the condition and I'equirements of man, that can 
 possibly conduce tohis happiness, — pardon, peace, acceptance 
 with God, conformity to the Divine image, and a full and final 
 possession of everlasting glory. 
 
 Its source. " Of the Lord." It is the salvation of man as 
 he is the subject of it, and of God as he is the author and 
 source of it. He announces it in his word, reveals it by his 
 Spirit, and imparts it by his grace. 
 
 The exercise required. " Hope and quietly wait." 
 It is two-fold. Confident expectation. It is not a vain hope 
 through merit, but a good hope through grace that inspires 
 the Christian. It is a well-grounded liope, and one that will 
 not make ashamed. Patient loaiting. To wait quietly is not 
 
THE MOKTALITY OF THE BODY. 2o3 
 
 to wait in idleness, but in the pursuit of various duties. Sim- 
 eon served God in the temple, while he waited for the conso- 
 lation of Israel. Job exclaimed, " All the da}'s of my ap- 
 pointed time will I wait till my change come." 
 
 The benefit realized. " It is good." It is so in 
 man}' respects. Because it tends to God's glory. We dis- 
 honor God when we are impatient, either in the endurance of 
 trials, or in waiting for mercies. Because it gives compo- 
 sure of mind. Impatience puts a man out of the possession 
 of himself. Therefore our Lord says, " In patience possess 
 ye your souls." Because it insjnres us with courage. It 
 enables us to meet trials, encounter difRculties, and engage in 
 duties with Christian fortitude. Because it toill issue in end- 
 less haj)piness. "We shall not hope and wait in vain. The 
 accomplishment of his purposes and promises is certain. This 
 affords every encouragement to the sincere inquirer after sal- 
 vation, and gives the strongest consolation to the tried Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 AUGUST 20. 
 THE MORTALITY OF THE BODY. 
 
 " Then sh.-ill the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the sjiirit shall return unto 
 God who gave it." — Eccles. xii. 7. 
 
 This chapter contains a touching and affecting account, in 
 figurative language, of the infirmities of old age ; and the 
 young are entreated, from the consideration of these accumu- 
 lated evils, to seek religion at once, before the intellectual 
 faculties begin to be impaired, and the animal economy is 
 broken up. What a world of wonders is man ! To adopt the 
 language of Henry, " a ray of heaven is united to a clod of 
 earth." The words before us lead us to the contemplation of 
 man, both in his body and soul. 
 
 The body. Notice 
 
 Its earthly nature. " Dust." What a humiliating descrip- 
 tion of man ! not a tall pillar of marble, but a little heap of 
 dust ; how feeble, worthless, and insignificant ! The gay and 
 licentious, the lofty and ambitious, are only so many little 
 lumps of proud dust. What folly and madness do they be- 
 tray whose chief concern is for the bodv ! 
 
 Its humiliating origin. " The earth as it was." Gen. ii. 7. 
 22 
 
254 THE DESTINY OF THE SOUL. 
 
 Come and look at yonr origin, and is it possible that pi-ide 
 can find a place in yonr heart ! How wonderful is the mech- 
 anism of the human frame ! What Divine power and skill 
 are displayed in the beautiful connection of its several parts! 
 The finger of God is here. 
 
 Its affecting destiny. It shall return to the earth as it was, 
 because of sin. This destiny is certain, os to the fact of it. 
 No power or policy can avert the stroke of death, or shut the 
 mouth of the gaping tomb. It is uncertain, as to the 'period 
 of it. " Our times are in thy hand." It is diversified, as to 
 the manner of it. Some return to their mother earth slowly, 
 others more rapidly ; some by accident, others by the progress 
 of disease, and others by the infirmities and decay of declin- 
 ing nature. It is universal, as to the ex-tent of it. " Death 
 passed upon all men, for that all have sinned." Dravr near 
 to the tomb of the proud, ambitious conqueror, who made na- 
 tions tremble before him. AVhere is all his pomp and gran- 
 deur ? where his valor and undaunted bravery now? Ah! 
 frail mortal, 
 
 " A lieap of chist alone remains of thee ; 
 'T is all thou art, and all the proud shall be." 
 
 How unbecoming is the fear of man! How beautiful is 
 the ornament of humility ! God remembers we are dust, 
 though we may not. How great is the evil of sin, which brings 
 such a train of evils after it ! 
 
 AUGUST 21. 
 THE DESTINY OF THE SOUL. 
 
 ' Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the spirit shall return unto 
 God who gave it." — Eccles. xii. 7. 
 
 Let us now look at the other and more dignified part of 
 man's nature. 
 
 The soul. Notice it in three points of view. 
 
 Its spiritual essence. It is here called " the spirit." How 
 different is its nature to that of the body ! How wondei-ful 
 are the powers and capacities of the soul ! It is the mint where 
 our ideas are coined, and the storehouse where they are laid 
 up for future use. Man is capable of receiving into his mind 
 the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, and of holding com- 
 
NKGAXlVi: DESOKU'TlUN OF UEAVJiN. 255 
 
 muuion with God. If man were composed of nothing but 
 inutter, there could be no association with that Divine Being 
 wliose nature is spirituaL AVhat a treasure does man possess 
 in his mind, tliat is capable of such improvement, cultivation, 
 and intellectual enjoyment ! How delightful when it is en- 
 larged and expanded with religion ; when all its powers are 
 sanctified to holy ends and purposes ! 
 
 lis suhUme origin. "• God who gave it." The soul has 
 been called a spark of the Deity. It is the breath of God. 
 AVhen man Avas ibrmed, God " breathed into his nostrils the 
 breath of life, and he became a living soul." Whatever pow- 
 ers and faculties the soul possesses, God gave them : — " There 
 is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth 
 him understanding." 
 
 Its soleiJin destiny. " The spirit shall return unto God who 
 gave it." Here is a proof the soid's immortality. The liv- 
 ing, thinking, reasoning principle within, cannot become ex- 
 tinct. If the soul were to be annihilated, God would not have 
 endowed it with such powers and capacities ; neither would 
 he have sent his Son to redeem it. Even the heathens had 
 their elysium, or scenes of happiness, and places of punish- 
 ment. It shall return to him as its Creator, and as its Judge, 
 to surrender the final account. How different will be the 
 destinies of the righteous and the wicked ! The one shall 
 return with the smiles of joy and peace ; the other, Avith feel- 
 ings of terror and dismay. The one to be fixed in eternal 
 happiness with God ; the other to be driven from the Divine 
 presence, into everlasting woe. With what serious and solemn 
 feelings ought I to contemplate myself as the possessor of an 
 immortal spirit ! 
 
 AUGUST 22. 
 
 NEGATIVE DESCRIPTION OF HEAVEN. 
 
 " For tlic former things are passed awaj".'' — Rev. xxi. 4. 
 
 John was highly favored of God while in the isle of Pat- 
 mos ; the door of heaven was set ajar, that he might obtain a 
 glimpse of its glories, and catch a sound of its music. 
 
 Here is a very short, but expressive description of heaven. 
 Let us illustrate aiid improve the subject. 
 
256 V JESUS OUK OOMMANDEK. 
 
 Let us illustrate it. What things are passed away in 
 heaven ? The diversijied trials of life. To these, John here 
 aUudes. There shall be no more bodily pain, relative anxiety, 
 or mental agony. The present imperfect state of the Church. 
 Though here, in the Church of Christ, there is much to rejoice 
 in, there are many imperfections to deplore. But in heaven 
 all shall be harmony, peace, and perfection. 21ie desolating 
 influence of sin. Its ravages are seen in a thousand forms ; 
 in kingdoms, states, cities, towns, villages, families, and indi- 
 viduals. But in heaven, while there is no sorrow to disturb, 
 there is no sin to defile. The trophies of death. Death goes 
 full armed on the wide field of nature, and none can escape his 
 scythe. But there shall be no more death. Every earthly 
 scene. The world itself shall pass away, and nature sink in 
 ruins. There shall be a new heaven and a new earth. 
 
 Let us improve it. If these things are so, then what 
 should be our course of pursuit? Be resigned imder present 
 trials. They are but momentary in their duration, and light 
 in their nature, compared with the eternal weight of glory you 
 anticipate. Be moderate in your attachment to present things. 
 Prefer Jerusalem above your chief joy ; let religion be the 
 bright sun, eclipsing with its splendor all the lesser lights that 
 burn around you. Wait patiently for the solution of mysteries. 
 When the clock of time has struck its last hour, eternity shall 
 present you with a key to unlock all the hidden treasures of 
 Providence, grace, and glory. Bs prepared for that glorious 
 state. When you hear of its joys, inquire how you may in- 
 herit them. It is by a personal interest in Christ. How 
 should we rejoice that life and immortality are brought to 
 light by the Gospel, and that the earnest and foretaste of 
 them are brought into the heart by the Spirit ! 
 
 Lj- 
 
 'i^'t. august 23. 
 
 JESUS OUR COMMANDER. 
 
 '^' Commauder of the people." — Isa Iv. 4. 
 
 War is an awful calamity ; but there is a spiritual warfare 
 in Avhich we should all do well to engage — war against sin, 
 under the Captain of our salvation. Let us inquire into the 
 nature and duties of the office of a commander, and see how 
 they will apply to Christ. As a Commander 
 
JESUS UUK C'OMMANDKU, 257 
 
 IIk assesiules ins soldiers. All the individuals who 
 compose his army are volunteers — none are pressed into his 
 .-service against their inclination ; they are gathered around the 
 standard of the cross, by the preaching of his Gospel, attended 
 Avith the power of his Spirit. As a Commander 
 
 He disciplines tiieji for battle. There are many 
 arts to learn, a regular course of training to go through, before 
 the soldier is fit for service. A soldier's life is neither idle 
 nor easy. The Christian is trained by his Commander for 
 the good warfare. " He teacheth my hands to war, and my 
 fingers to fight." Soldiers are sometimes exercised privately, 
 when they are not engaged in actual confiict, but not so with 
 the Christian. He has enough really to exercise him in en- 
 gagements Avith tho enemy, Avithout any sham fights. As a 
 Commander 
 
 He coNDrOTS them to avar. He is their Leader, to 
 guide th(;m.in their march. Bnt how ? 
 
 J??/ /lis icord. There are many who would be interested in 
 Christ as a Saviour, but they do not desire him as their Com- 
 pandor. The commander's Avord is the soldier's law. Is it 
 so Avith us in reference to Christ's word .'' Are Ave ready im- 
 plicitly to obey ? 
 
 J>i/ /lis example. He has left us a good i)attern. It is re- 
 corded of Julius Caesar, that he never said to his men, go, but 
 come ; he himself led the way. It is so Avith our Divine Com- 
 mander. He says, " FoIIoav me." 
 
 7iV/ his Spirit. The Spirit is given to guide us into all truth, 
 and leads us in the Avay of duty. As a Commander 
 
 He furnishes proa'isions. " Who goeth to a Avarfare 
 at his own charges ? " Our Commander has supplied us hith- 
 erto, to the Avonder of his friends, and the confusion of his ene- 
 mies. Divine supplies are laid up in the inexhaustible fulness 
 of Christ, and dispensed as they are required. As a Com- 
 mander 
 
 He anijiates them in the conflict. The presence. 
 of the general inspires the soldiers Avith fortitude — they are 
 valiant Avhile they catch his eye, and see him nnrufilcd. The 
 Captain of our salvation emboldens us Avith his promises. As 
 a Commander 
 
 He reavards their labors. Kev. iii. 21. The soldier 
 lejoices Avhen the toil of the conflict is over, and victory is 
 shouted ; but Avhat is this to the joys and triumphs of the re- 
 deemed above, where the palm of victory is waved, and the 
 22* 
 
/ A BECOMING COXVERSATIOX. 
 
 ■tiqueror's song is celebrated ? How honorable is it to fight 
 jnder the conduct of such a Commander ! Am I a soldier of 
 Christ ? If I am, let me go forth, setting up my banner in his 
 name. 
 
 AUGUST 24. 
 
 A BECOMING CONVERSATION. 
 
 " Only let your conversation be as becomcth the Gospel of Christ." — Phil. i. 27. 
 
 Paul, in the passage before us, expresses a wish that his 
 labors might not be lost upon the Pliilippians. In this verse 
 he desires several things on their behalf : — 
 
 Consistency. Many designations are givon to the Gos- 
 pel ; it is called the wisdom of God in a mystery, the Avord 
 of truth, the word of God's grace, the truth as it is in Jesus, 
 and the ministration of the Spirit ; here it is called the Gos- 
 pel of Christ'. It is so denominated because Christ is the 
 author and substance of it, and because he confirmed it by his 
 miracles, proclaims it by his ministers, and applies it by his 
 Spirit. But our chief business will be to inquire what is in- 
 volved in having our conversation as becometh the Gospel. 
 
 A humble spirit. Humility is an inverted paradoxical lad- 
 der, in which he who descends lowest ascends highest — the 
 lowest step of Christian humility is the highest point of Christ- 
 ian eminence. 
 
 A cheerful temper. I have seen some, whose piety I would 
 not for a moment doubt, though I question their prudence, 
 who display such moroseness of temper, coldness of manners, 
 and gloom of countenance, that to be in their company is like 
 being suddenly transported to Greenland's icy mountains ; 
 they carry with tliem such a chilling influence, that, instead of 
 recommending religion, they render it uninviting. It is a sen- 
 timent much to be admired, that a cheerful piety, like the re- 
 freshing rose, sheds a fi'agrance, peculiarly its own, over our 
 whole conversation, and, like that lovely flower, leaves its re- 
 viving scent when we are gone. 
 
 A holy conversation. The language of Canaan is, to many 
 professors, but a dead one ; and they do not seem to desire 
 that it should be a living one, with regard to them. Mr. 
 Hervey resolved never to go into any company where he 
 could not obtain access for his Master. 
 
CIiniSTIAX STEDFASTNESS. 259 
 
 An exemplary conduct. The Avord "conversation," aa 
 here employed, as well as in some other passages, refers 
 principally to the deportment of the life, and not to the lan- 
 guage of the lip. Thus Paul speaks of his " conversation in 
 the Jews' religion;" and Peter of " a conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles," and " a good conversation in Christ." 
 '' To him that onlereth his conversation aright, will I show 
 the salvation of God." — Psa. 1. 23. It is walking, not talk- 
 ing, that makes the Christian. Talk not of a good life, said 
 one of the heathen philosophers, let your life speak — this is 
 the best eloquence, and calculated to produce the most power- 
 ful effects. Therefore, for your own sake, for the honor of 
 religion, the glory of God, the prosperity of the church, 
 and as an example to the world, " Let your conversation be 
 as it becoraeth the Gospel of Christ." 
 
 AUGUST 25. 
 
 CHRISTIAN STEDFASTNESS. 
 
 " That ye stand fast." — Phil. i. 27. 
 
 This is a very short, but suitable advice ; it implies the 
 previous possession of Christian principle, and enjoins on us 
 
 Stability. " That ye stand fast ; " that is, be fixed, firm, 
 and settled. Matthew Henry observes, our conversation 
 should be as becomes those who believe Gospel truths, sub- 
 mit to Gospel laws, and depend upon Gospel promises ; and 
 with an answerable faith, holiness, and comfort. We must 
 stand fast in the things of religion, both as it regards faith 
 and practice. There must be 
 
 A firm and unshaken adherence to the truths wJu'ch the Gos- 
 pel unfolds. Here the Bible must be our rule — the man of 
 our counsel — the standard of our appeal: our faith does not 
 stand in the wisdom of men. To consult human traditions 
 rather than the divine oracles, would be to prefer the glim- 
 mering taper to the meridian sun, the polluted stream to the 
 pure fountain, tlu; feeble intellect of man to the mind and 
 wisdom of God. There must be the foundation of Gospel 
 truth laid in the mind, if we would be built up in our most 
 holy faith. AYe are to grow in grace and knowledge, and 
 follov/ on to know the Loi'd. We may receive accessions to 
 our knowledge, without impairing our stability. What a 
 
260 CHRISTIAN UNlXr AKD ACTIVITY. 
 
 changeable and V'ticillating spirit do some individuals betray ; 
 first embracing this opinion, and then that notion, like the 
 chameleon, which assumes different colors ; they resemble 
 plants whose soil is frequently changed, and are thereby not 
 likely to grow or thrive ; they are like vessels in the sea, 
 driven hither and thither by winds, and never making any 
 progress towards the haven. " Unstable as water, they shall 
 not excel." But it is a good thing that the heart be estab- 
 lished with grace. There must also be 
 
 A diligent and j}erseve7'ing discharge of the duties ichiclt 
 the Gospel enjoins. It is possible to have a sound creed, and 
 yet not a sincere heart. Many deny by their life what they 
 atHrm with their lips. Tlie duties of religion are various. 
 We are to have our conversation becoming the Gospel in 
 every scene, and on every occasion. Thus the life of the 
 Christian is represented as a walk with God. We must 
 stand fast in our honorable profession, unmoved alike by the 
 smiles or the frowns of a wicked world ; stedfast in a prac- 
 tical regard to the solemn obligations that devolve on us, and 
 unmovable, like the rock in the midst of raging billows and 
 foaming waves. What a mercy that there is One who is 
 willing to impart that strength from on high, by which alone 
 Ave can stand secure ! 
 
 AUGUST 26. 
 
 CHRISTIAN UNITY AND ACTIVITY. 
 
 " That je stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, striving together for the faith of the 
 Gospel." — Phil. 1.27. 
 
 Christian love is the golden chain that unites believei-s 
 to each other ; but what a i)ity the links of this chain are so 
 frequently broken ! If, says one, the enemies' watcliword is, 
 " Divide and conquer," ours should be, " Union is invincible." 
 We are here exhorted to 
 
 Unity. " In one spirit, with one mind." 
 
 Christians tire one in Christ. They are branches of the 
 same living Vine, members of the same spiritual Head, stones 
 of the same glorious Edifice, and children of the same Divine 
 Parent. It is the same mercy that pities, the same Spirit 
 that calls, the same blood that justifies, the same grace that 
 sanctifies, the same refuge t])at defends, and the same hope 
 that animates. 
 
CHRISTIAN UXITY AND ACTIVITl'. 2G1 
 
 They should be of one mind. This is the Divine cora- 
 maiid, recommended in Scripture, and demiinded by our 
 Christian pi-ofession. IIow great are the advantages of the 
 communion of saints ! One of the Puritans remarks, It is 
 this that keeps our religion in breath, and without which it 
 Avill be ready to die. 
 
 Activity. " Striving together for the faith of the GospeL" 
 Observe 
 
 The object of this strife. " The faith of the Gospel." IIow 
 insignificant in themselves, and how unworthy of an immor- 
 tal mind, are those olyects for which thousands around us in 
 the world are striving — like the racers in the Grecian 
 games, stretching every nerve, and exerting every power, to 
 obtain a wreath of flowers, which soon faded away. " Now 
 they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we, an incor- 
 ruptible." IIow magnificent and sublime are the ends pro- 
 posed to the Christian ! " The faith of the Gospel " is identi- 
 fied with our best interests. But 
 
 " A soul immortal, spending all her fires. 
 Wasting her sti'ongth in strenuous idleness ; 
 ThroMni into tumult, raptured, or alarmed 
 At aught this scene can threaten or indulge. 
 Resembles ocean into tempest \\Tought, 
 To waft a feather or to drown a fly." 
 
 The nature of this strife. It is a holy and honorable con- 
 flict, and includes a defence of the doctrines of the Gospel 
 from the corruptions of men — the development of its princi- 
 ples in the Christian character, and the diffusion of its truths 
 in the world. IIow desirable is it that Christians shoufd 
 iniite together in their eflx)rts to spread abroad the knowledge 
 of Christ ! What can one soldier do alone ? But an army 
 may put the enemy to flight, and keep the country in safety. 
 It is but a small portion of land that one laborer can culti- 
 vate ; but, by the combined energies of many, how much may 
 be done in the production of the fruits of the earth ! The 
 ocean is composed of drops, and small atoms make the lofty 
 mountain. 
 
 '' Oh liappy .<;ervant he, 
 
 In sucii a postnre found ! 
 He shall his Lord with rapture see, 
 And he with honor crowned." 
 
262 THE BENEFIT OF INTEGRITY. 
 
 AUGUST 27. 
 
 THE BENEFIT OP^ INTEGRITY. 
 
 " The integrity of the upright shall guide them." — Prov. xi. 3. 
 
 The verse out of which these words are selected, presents 
 to our view a striking and affecting contrast. Here are two 
 opposite characters, two separate courses, and two different 
 resuhs. While "the integrity of the upright shall guide 
 them, the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them." 
 Notice in the text 
 
 The disposition of mind referred to. Integrity. 
 Christians are often spoken of as those that walk upriglitly. 
 Integrity is a principle which leads us, with the fullest deter- 
 mination, under all circumstances, and^ at all hazards, to do 
 that which is right. Observe three things respecting the 
 integrity of the upright. Its foundation is God's grace. His 
 people ai-e upright in Christ, from the principles of renewed 
 nature. Integi'ity forms a part of the character of a good 
 man. Its ride is God's word. This is the standard to which 
 we are to appeal in all cases of doubt or difficulty. " To the 
 law and to the testimony." Its end is God's gJory.. This 
 should be like a central sun in the firmament of Christian 
 experience, around which the whole system of duties should 
 revolve. If God's glory is our end, God's favor shall be 
 our reward. 
 
 The beneficial effects resulting from it. " It 
 shall guide them." Henry observes, " his principles are fixed, 
 his rule is certain, and therefore his way is plain." It shall 
 guide them in all their decisions. It shall lead them to 
 adopt and pursue a right and conscientious course. Not to 
 decide in any matter hastily, but after mature deliberation. 
 In all their duties. These are many and various, referring 
 to God, to the church, to their families, the neighborhood in 
 which they live, and to society at large. In all their dangers. 
 While in the world, we are never free from danger. Dan- 
 gers lurk on every side ; but the integrity of the upright, while 
 it guides, also preserves them. In the choice of society. 
 How much of our comfort, usefulness, and respectability, de- 
 pend on the selection of suitable comjjanions ! " He that 
 walketh with the wise shall be wise." In the arrangement of 
 domestic affairs. How many suffer in their character, com- 
 forts, and reputation, for want of a guide in their temporal 
 
JESUS THE PKOrnET. 263 
 
 concerns ! Let mc desire above all things to have my heait 
 renewed ; and the possession of a Divine principle will always 
 be attended with the pursuit of an upright course. 
 
 AUGUST 28. 
 
 JESUS THE PROPHET. 
 
 " Of a truth this is the Prophet." — John vii. 40. 
 
 While some treated our Lord as an impostor and de- 
 ceiver of the people, others acknowledged his Divine creden- 
 tials, and received him as a true prophet. In conteraplatino- 
 the prophetical character of Christ, let us notice 
 
 The subjects of his teaching. It consisted of several 
 parts. Ihere was 
 
 The exposition of the law. He gave to the people the 
 ongmal intent of the lawgiver, in order to prepare their 
 minds for the better reception of the Gospel. This is a 
 model for all preachers. In the hands of Jesus, sajs one, the 
 science of morality is simplified and complete; a sin^^le pro- 
 hibition is so planted by him, that, like a piece of ordnance, 
 it may be said to enfilade and sweep a whole territory of sin • 
 nothing can come within its range without challenging its 
 thunder and courting death. The proclamation of tie Gos- 
 pel. He came to unfold the riches of Divine grace, as dis- 
 played in the recovery of lost and fallen man. The' predic- 
 twn of future events. He foretold accurately the destruction 
 Jerusalem, the dispersion of the Jews, false Christs, his 
 own death and resurrection, and the scattering of his disciples 
 
 illE CHAKACTER OF HIS TEACHING. Observe 
 
 this " tT'"^' i"'' ^'^'"''''' ''■'^'^ particularly struck with 
 inib. ihe people were astonished at his doctrine." There 
 was no timidity or hesitation about him. He was not to be 
 diverted from his work by the mistaken kindness of his 
 fneiids, or intimidated by the threatening of his enemie^ 
 
 '^^'^Si.:''^'' -^-^^ -^^'^ ^n^piicity,^ri;y 
 
 Its efficacy True, many of his hearers were only enra-^ed 
 and exasperated at him; but others were cut to the hear 
 amUiis words, like a two-edged sword, pierced them to the 
 
 Its perfection. After the revelation of the Gospel, we are 
 
264 REASONS OF REJECTIXG CHRIST. 
 
 to expect notliing further in reference to the way of salva- 
 tion. It is the ministration of the Spirit, and Gospel times 
 are " the last times." If there is not enough to make you as 
 wise as angels, there is enough to make you wise unto salva- 
 tion. If there is not enough to make you wise talkers, there 
 is enough to make you holy livers. 
 
 Its confirmation. He proved his doctrine to be Divine 
 by the holiness of his life, the miracles he performed, the 
 fact of his death, and the triumph of his resurrection and 
 ascension. If God has raised up such a prophet, let us sub- 
 mit to his teaching. The best posture in which we can be 
 found, is sitting at the feet of Jesus. 
 
 AUGUST 29. 
 
 REASONS OF REJECTING CHRIST. 
 
 ' ' And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus ; and when they saw him, they 
 besought him that he would depart out of their coasts." — Matt. Tiii. 84. 
 
 Were we to decide on our Lord's worth and excellences, 
 from the manner in which he was treated in the world, we 
 should form a very incorrect e.stimate. We have here an ac- 
 count of his visit to the country of the Gergesenes ; where he 
 cast out the devils with which two men who met him were 
 possessed, into the herd of swine: verse 32 — 34. The char- 
 acter given of the Gergesenes presents a true picture of the 
 ungodly. Observe 
 
 The REASONS why the Saviour is rejected. Many 
 come, as it vrere, to see Christ in the Gospel, influenced by 
 curiosity or custom, who still reject him, and desire him to 
 depart from them. One reason is 
 
 Ignorance. Had the inhabitants of the country our Sa- 
 viour here visited, known him in his worth and excellency, 
 and the glorious design of his mission, they would have en- 
 treated him to stay, rather than have desired him to depart 
 out of their coasts. How often does the veil of prejudice and 
 pride obstruct the vision of his transcendent excellences ! 
 
 InsensiUUty. I mean an insensibility of the danger to which 
 they are exposed, and the safety provided in the Gospel. How 
 awful the state, to be " past feeling " ! Impenitent sinners 
 resemble Jonah in the storm, sleeping when almost drowning. 
 If the sinner were aware of his danger, he would tremble for 
 himself, and the state of his soul. 
 
RECEPTION OF CHRIST. 265 
 
 Selfishness. The Gergesencs estimated the value of their 
 swine more than their souls ; so with many, the world is the 
 great object of desire and delight- 
 
 Unbelief. This is the deadly nightshade that grows in the 
 polluted soil of the human heart, and while it deepens its roots 
 and spreads its leaves, no plant of grace can thrive there. 
 Beware, then, of rejecting Christ. We never hear that he 
 visited the Gergesenes again ! If you will not hear when he 
 speaks, he will not answer when you call. 
 
 AUGUST 30. 
 
 RECEPTION OF CHRIST. 
 
 '' And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus ; and when they saw him, they 
 besought hmi that he would depart out of their coasts." — Matt. viil. 34. 
 
 It is said of Cato, who was Caesar's bitterest enemy, that 
 when he saw Ctesar prevail, rather than fall into his hands, 
 and stand to his mercy, he laid violent hands on himself, which 
 Caisar hearing of, passionately exclaimed, " Cato ! why 
 didst thou envy me the honor of saving thy life ? " Do not 
 sinners, by their rejection of Christ, act as if they grudged him 
 the honor of saving their souls ? Let us contemplate 
 
 The manner in avhigh he should be received. 
 
 Spiritually. Religion has not done much for you, if it has 
 not altered the tone of your mind, and produced a change in 
 your feelings. Tlie law of God must be transcribed in your 
 hearts, and Christ must be received into your souls. 
 
 Joyfully. So did Zaccheus : "he made haste, and came 
 down, and received him joyfully." How joyfully does the 
 captive receive his liberty, the miser his gold, the merchant 
 his cargo, the heir his estate, and the prince his crown ! and 
 should not the reception of Jesus be connected with joy? 
 
 Fully. He must be received in all the offices he liolds, in 
 all the relations he sustains, in all the ordinances he enjoins, 
 in all the duties he inculcates, and in all the privileges he 
 imparts. 
 
 Speedily. How long has he stood knocking at the door of 
 
 your heart — an attitude that intimates the readiness of his 
 
 departure if you reject him ? Life has been termed the golden 
 
 seed-time of an immortal year. By receiving Christ, the soil 
 
 23 
 
26G FORSAKING THE FOOLISH. 
 
 of the heart is softened for the seeds of piety ; the germ of 
 grace shall expand till it shall be transplanted into a more 
 congenial clime. 
 
 Continually. "To whom coming as unto a living stone." 
 There are new discoveries to be made, and fresh supplies to 
 be received. This reception of Christ is in fact the business 
 and blessedness of the Christian's life. 
 
 AUGUST 31. 
 
 FORSAKING THE FOOLISH. 
 
 " Forsake the foolish, and live."— Prov. ix. 6. 
 
 The book of Proverbs contains a vast fund of useful max- 
 ims and sententious sayings, easily retained in the memory, 
 and suited to all classes of character. Here is a short, but 
 interesting portion. Observe 
 
 The society you are to avoid. "The foohsh." The 
 wicked are so called to distinguish them from the righteous, 
 who are designated " wise." Their folly is shown in trifling 
 with the interests of the soul. They act as absurdly as the 
 individual who should bestow all his pains to embellish a cas- 
 ket, while he cared not if the diamond it contained were lost. 
 Their folly is shown in neglecting the means of religious im- 
 provement. These are placed within their reach ; but they 
 would rather be drowned in perdition than embark in that 
 vessel that is bound for the shores of Canaan, guided by a 
 heavenly Pilot, and wafted by the gales of the Spirit's influ- 
 ences. Their folly is shown in pursuing an ungodly course. 
 The Avay of transgressors is hard ; what, then, will the end be ? 
 
 The determination tou are to make. "Forsake the 
 foolish." AVe must not choose their company. You may 
 know a man by the society he keeps. It was said of the per- 
 secuted apostles, " Being let go, they went to their own com- 
 pany." So it will be with Christians ; their lawful avocations 
 in the world-are cords that often unite them for a time to the 
 vmgodly, but when the business is transacted, being let go, 
 they will go to their own company ; and when the silver cord 
 of life shall be broken, and they shall be let go from this 
 world, they shall go to their own company in heaven. Again, 
 with regard to the foolish, we must not imbibe their notions, 
 
INSTRUMENT OF KEGENKUATION. 2G7 
 
 because these are contrary to Christian principles. "We must 
 not imitate their example. Dare to be singular, and come 
 out from among them. 
 
 The ADVANTAGES YOU SHALL OBTAIN. " And livC." It 
 
 is often the means of prolonging natural life ; for " the wicked 
 shall not live out half his days." It is necessary to tlie en- 
 joyment of spiritual life — the life of God in the soul ; a life 
 of peace, respectability, usefulness, and devotedness to God. 
 It conducts to eternal life. If we forsake not the foolish here, 
 we must share in their everlasting condemnation. How im- 
 portant is decision of character in religion ! 
 
 SEPTEMBER 1. 
 
 THE INSTRUMENT OF REGENERATION. 
 
 " Of his o\ni will begat he lis with the word of truth." — James i. 18. 
 
 These words present before us three things concerning the 
 regeneration of believers. The fact of it, they are begotten ; 
 the source of it, " of his oivn will begat he us ; " this ex- 
 cludes human merit, and ascribes our salvation to free and 
 sovereign grace. The instrument employed is " the word of 
 truth." This is one of the designations given to the Gospel. 
 Let us consider 
 
 The instrument itself. It has many properties. 
 
 It is not a natural instrument. It does not opei'ate by any 
 natural efficacy, as food nourishes, as the sun shines, or as the 
 wind blows ; if it were thus natural, it could not be of grace : 
 and it could never be employed without its designed effect be- 
 ing produced, as the sun, wherever it shines, imparts light, 
 and sheds its genial influence on those who are beneath its 
 rays. 
 
 It is an appointed instrument. Rom. x. 14 — 17. The waters 
 of the sanctuary run through the channel of the Gospel. 
 Here, in the word of truth, God has fixed his power, that is, 
 here he will exert it ; for " it is the power of God unto salva- 
 tion to every one that believeth." 
 
 It is a necessary instrument. Destitute of divine revelation, 
 what can we know of the character, i)erfections, and govern- 
 ment of God, and of the important duties and final destinies of 
 mankind ? 
 
268 THE DIGNIFIED APPELLATION OF CHRIST. 
 
 It is hut an iiistrument. The power and efficacy are from 
 God. The word exhibits Chi-ist, the Spirit enables us to re- 
 ceive him ; the word shows us his excellence, the Spirit leads 
 us to admire it ; the word declares the promises, the Spirit 
 helps us to plead them ; the word makes known to us the way, 
 the Spirit enables us to walk in it ; the word is the seed of 
 the Spirit, the Spirit is the quickener of the word. 
 
 The mode of its operation. 
 
 It loorks 011 the mind hy enlightening it. The word of truth 
 is the book out of which we are taught, the Spirit of truth is 
 the Teacher who instructs us. 
 
 It operates on the conscience hy convincing it. It discovers 
 to us the evil of sin, the depravity of our hearts, and the suit- 
 ableness of Christ. It shows us the rocks, shelves, and quick- 
 sands, which endanger the ocean of life, and is a compass to 
 steer us to the haven of rest. 
 
 It acts on the soul hy converting it. We are said to be sanc- 
 tified through the truth, born again of the incorruptible seed 
 of the word ; it is a hammer that breaks the rocky heart, a 
 sword that pierces the inmost soul, a light that penetrates the 
 darkest mind. May all these important ends be answered in 
 our experience ! 
 
 SEPTEMBER 2. 
 
 THE DIGNIFIED APPELLATION OF CHRIST. 
 
 " The Lord of glory." — 1 Cor. ii. 8. 
 
 This is spoken of our Lord Jesus Christ, and we may ob- 
 serve in it two things. 
 
 His essential Godhead. "The Lord." This term, 
 given to Christ in the New Testament, is of the same signifi- 
 cation as Jehovah in the Old Testament ; it intimates that he 
 is self-existent and independent, without beginning or ending, 
 and the cause of existence to all creatures. Here we have 
 an unanswerable argument against those who deny Christ to 
 be the Supreme God. We find the same honor and adoration 
 jointly paid both to the Father and the Son, without any dis- 
 tinction or disproportioned respect. Christ is called Lord, be- 
 cause all the blessings of salvation are lodged in him as pre- 
 cious treasures in a storehouse ; and because he has authority 
 io confer them on sinners. 
 
THE RESULTS OI" CURIST'S DEATH. 2G9 
 
 His dignified appellation. "The Lord of glory." 
 "\Vhy is he so called ? 
 
 Because as Mediator lie is exalted to a state of unspeakable 
 glory and honor at the Father's right hand. This is the 
 reward of his sufferings and death — " the joy set before him," 
 in the anticipation of which he endured so inucli. 
 
 Because he is the giver of all that glory or excellence U'hich 
 any of his creatures possess. He is so, with regard to 
 the natural, moral, spiritual, and celestial world. The holi- 
 ness of saints and angels is the brightest ornament and chief 
 excellence of their nature ; and from whom do they receive this 
 exalted gift, but from the Lord of glory ? 
 
 JJecause his glory is continually being manifested. There 
 is a perpetual emanation of it both in heaven and on earth. 
 In this world the glory of Christ shines mediately through his 
 word as a glass, 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; but in heaven it shines imme- 
 diately on the whole of the i*edeemed, which is the very soul 
 of their happiness, Isa. Ix. 19, 20. 
 
 Because every thing pertaining to liim is glorious. His per- 
 son, perfections, throne, apparel, attendants, and fame, are 
 glorious. What are si)arkling gems and diamonds, the starry 
 heavens, or the brilliant sun, compared with the glory of 
 Jesus ? We cannot gaze on it without borrowing its splendor ; 
 our features are covered with its bright emanations ; and then, 
 like one who has looked on the meridian sun, we find a dulness 
 on all surrounding objects. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 3. 
 
 THE RESULTS OF CHRIST'S DEATH. 
 
 " The death of the cross." — Phil. ii. 8. 
 
 OxE powerful objection among Jews and infidels against 
 tlie Christian religion is, that its founder was treated with the 
 greatest contempt while he lived, and was put to the mo.st i"-- 
 nominious death ; but this fact, so far fi'om being an argu- 
 ment against the truth and excellence of Christianity, is a 
 sti'ong evidence in i'avor of it. Had our Saviour died as a 
 prince in his palace, or had he expired as a famous general in 
 the held of battle, at the head of a gallant army, the Christ- 
 ian religion would have wanted one of its leading character- 
 istics ; and the wisdom and power of God would have been 
 23* 
 
270 THE christian's knowledge op his change. 
 
 less visible in gathering the nations to the blessed Shiloh. 
 Let us view 
 
 The results of our Saviour's crucifixion. By the 
 death of the cross, 
 
 He achieved a complete victory over Satan. The old dragon 
 and his agents, who were precipitated from the lofty heights 
 of heaven's battlements to the lowest hell, had obtained an 
 almost universal dominion over our lost and ruined world : 
 this evil angel had heard that the Lord of glory was about to 
 invade his dominions, and overthrow his kingdom. Alarmed 
 at the signs of his approach, they made all necessary prepa- 
 rations to repel the attack and maintain their ground. It was 
 a wondrous spectacle to see the despised Galilean turn all 
 the artillery of hell against itself, and through death destroy 
 him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. 
 
 He accomplished a perfect salvation for man. A salvation 
 the blessings of which are divine in their origin, inestimable 
 in their sweetness, countless in their number, immutable in 
 their character, free in their bestowment, and holy in their 
 tendency. 
 
 He secured the highest glory to God. All the perfections 
 of the Divine character shine with glory and grandeur around 
 the cross. " The light of the sun," says an old divine, " is 
 always the same, but it shines bi-ightest to us at noon : the 
 cross of Christ was the noon-tide of everlasting love, the me- 
 ridian splendor of eternal mercy ; there were many bright 
 manifestations of the same love before, but they were like the 
 light of the morning, that shineth more and more unto the 
 perfect day, and that perfect day was when the Lord of glory 
 hung upon the cross." How happy are those that are inter- 
 ested in the death of Christ ! 
 
 SEPTEMBER 4. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF HIS 
 CHANGE. 
 
 " One thing I know, that, -whereas I was blind, now I see." — John ix. 25. 
 
 In the context we have an interesting account of a miracle 
 our Saviour performed, in giving natural sight to a man born 
 blind ; but no less a power is exerted on every believer, in 
 the communication of spiritual vision. We may view the 
 text as the Christian's exclamation. It is the language of 
 
THE christian's KN0"\VLEDGE OF HIS CHANGE. 271 
 
 Humble confession. "I was blind." Our state by na- 
 ture is one of mental, moral, and spiritual darkness. Unbe- 
 lievers are blind with regard to God. What mistaken views 
 have they of the Divine character and government ! "With 
 regard to themselves — let me appeal, Christians, to your past 
 condition. You formed a wrong estimate of yourselves ; 
 you did not see the evil of sin ; you were blind to the value 
 of the soul, and the preciousness of Christ. But let us con- 
 sider the text as the language of 
 
 Grateful acknowledgment. "I see." Observe 
 
 The objects it includes. What do you see ? Things you 
 never witnessed before? sin in its vilcness, yourself in your 
 iinworthiness, Satan in his craftiness, the heart in its deceit- 
 fulness, the world in its emptiness, God in his glory, Christ in 
 his fulness, the Spirit in his operations, the soul in its value, 
 ordinances and providences in their designs, life in its short- 
 ness, time in its uncertainty, and eternity in its realities. 
 Hereafter you shall see greater things than these. This is 
 only the commencement, what shall the consummation be ! 
 
 The effects it produces. There will be an open avowal, as 
 it was in the instance before us : you will, if you are the sub- 
 jects of this vision, look beyond means and instrumentality to 
 Christ as the Author of it. There will be joy and gratitude, 
 a desire for the increase of knowledge, and sympathy for, and 
 exertions on behalf of those who are spiritually blind. 
 
 Holy confidence. "I know." The Christian knows 
 the change he has felt, and this in two ways : — 
 
 By his own expey-ience. " He that believeth hath the wit- 
 ness in himself." If we can testify the fact of this change, 
 the precise season, means, or manner of it are unimportant. 
 Who knows, says a living writer, precisely when the day be- 
 gins, or which are the first beams that reach our horizon ? 
 Yet one thing we know, the sun is rising, it is dawn, it is day. 
 Who perceived when he first began to Hve naturally ? vet we 
 know we have a being. It is the reality, not the instriimcn- 
 talify, that most concerns us. But it is known also 
 
 From the Spirits testimony. How delightful is it when 
 this is felt and enjoyed ! The subjects hows the degradation of 
 human nature, it is a state of blindness ; it stamps an impor- 
 tance on means, Jesus spat on the ground, made clay of the 
 spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man ; and it con- 
 firms the Godhead of the Saviour. 
 
272 THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 
 
 SErTEMBER 5. 
 
 THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 
 
 " They have crucified the Lord of glory."—! Cor. ii. 8. 
 
 We may from these words notice 
 
 The FACT OF our Saviour's crucifixion. The death 
 of the cross was a violent death. Under the Jewish dispen- 
 sation, no animal that died of itself was ottered in sacrifice to 
 God ; so Chi'ist, the great Antitype, died not of disease or of 
 old age, but by the hand of violence, and in the flower of 
 life. He Avas cut off out of the land of the living. The Rose 
 of Sharon was plucked in its perfection, and the Lily of the 
 Valley was cut down in the midst of its bloom, beauty, and 
 fragrance, that it might be to the Lord for a sweet-smelling 
 savor. Christ died on a cross, to fulfil the types in the Old 
 Testament. As Isaac walked to mount Moriah, with the 
 wood on his shoulders, so the Son of God carried his cross as 
 he went to mount Calvary. Another lively type of the cru- 
 cifixion of Christ, we have in the brazen serpent. 
 
 The reasons of our Saviour's crucifixion. 
 
 Ignorance. " Had they known it," says the apostle, " they 
 would not have crucified the Lord of glory." They were ig- 
 norant of the greatness of his character, and the importance 
 of his mission. His glory, though partially concealed by the 
 veil of humanity, was displayed ; but their eyes were blinded. 
 Is it not the case now with those Avho despise the Gospel, and 
 crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh ? 
 
 Enmity. Why did they transfix the Son of God on the 
 cross ? We answer in the language of the apostle, " because 
 the carnal mind is enmity against God." 
 
 Unbelief. In the face of all the evidences Avhich our Lord 
 gave of his eternal power and Godhead, they refused to give 
 credence to him, and treated him as a deceiver, who wished 
 to impose upon the credulity of manknid. Though the cru- 
 cifixion of Christ was the worst act that Avas ever perpetrated 
 on the theatre of our Avorld, yet it Avas overruled by the 
 poAver and Avisdom of Jeliovah, to bring about the most glori- 
 ous results. 
 
 " Hail ! hallowed cross, accursed no more ; 
 Rich tree of life to all our race ; 
 Blest tree of Paradise, Avhich bore 
 
 The choicest fruit — the gift of grace." 
 
HUMAN MEUIX UlSOLAIMED. 273 
 
 SEPTEMBER 6. 
 
 HUMAN MERIT DISCLAIMED. 
 
 " And have uo confident'o iu the flesh." — Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 The sentiment of the apostle here is simply this — we re- 
 nounce all dependence upon what we have done, and can do, 
 in performing the righteousness of the law by natural princi- 
 jiles, which for their corruption and weakness may be styled 
 flesh. The believer has no confidence 
 
 In his external church privileges. Many erro- 
 neously imagine that these will entitle them to the favor of 
 God, as they make a distinction between them and others; 
 their baptism, church membership, and admission to the 
 Lord's table, are the grounds of their confidence ; but it is 
 not so Avith the Christian. 
 
 In his negative righteousness. That is, a freedom 
 from gross immoralities, which the apostle calls " the corrup- 
 tion that is in the woi'ld through lust." Though we live moral 
 lives, and act with such kind and amiable dispositions towards 
 our fellow-creatures, as to gain the good-will and aj^plause of 
 all around us ; yet, if Ave have no other foundation on which 
 to build our hopes for eternity, Ave have no scriptural ground 
 for the hope of salvation. 
 
 In his knoavledge. In this state of Aveakness and im- 
 perfection, our knoAA'ledge is limited, and our vicAVS contracted. 
 There is a Avide prospect yet unseen, a great space yet undis- 
 covered. No Christian has ever attained to the landmark on 
 AA'hich is inscribed " perfect ;" and shall w^e have confidence in 
 our knoAvledge ? 
 
 In his duties. Some would make these a ladder by 
 Avhich to ascend to heaven ; Ave are alloAved to regard them as 
 a ladder to the cross, and that itself is the only ladder to 
 heaven. We must learn to use religious duties Avithout rest- 
 ing on them : though the dove in the deluge used her Avings, 
 yet she did not tru.st in them, but in the ark ; so should Ave 
 engage in duties, but confide in Jesus alone. 
 
 In his graces. These are precious, and render the 
 soul like God ; but this gold Avill not abide the fiery test in the 
 furnace of the laAV, because at its highest pitch it is, and 
 necessarily must be, attended Avith numerous imperfections. 
 Is not our faith Aveak as a bruised reed, and tainted Avith unbe- 
 lief? Is not our love frequently as a smoking flax, ready to 
 be entirely extinguished in oblivion ? Are not insincerity and 
 
274 THE GLOIUOUS CHANGE. 
 
 hardness of heart mingled with our repentance ? Let us be 
 thankful there is such a foundation on which we may with 
 confidence build, and be ever looking unto Jesus. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 7. 
 
 THE GLORIOUS CHANGE. 
 
 " Thoj' shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on 
 them, nor any heat." — Kev. vii. 16. 
 
 Every thing in nature has its commencement, its progress, 
 and its end. The flow^er that charms with its beauty, and dif- 
 fuses its fragrance around, buds, blooms, withers, droo2:)s, and 
 dies. The trees of the forest, on wdiose Avide-spreading 
 branches the birds of the air lodge and find shelter, ascend 
 from the ground, establish their roots in the earth, decay, 
 wither, and die. The planets that shine so beautifully in their 
 orbits, and bespangle the firmament with their brightness, go 
 on at the command of the great Creator, but shall one day 
 fall from heaven. The sun, that has for near six thousand 
 years imparted its enlightening and genial influence to our 
 world, shall grow dim wath age, and be turned into darkness. 
 The world itself shall come to an end, its fabric shall burst at 
 the sound of the archangel's trumpet. How beautiful was its 
 youth in paradise ! how wonderful its maturity at the death 
 of Christ ! how bright its evening in the millennial glories of 
 the Redeemer ! how tremeixlous its dissolution when heaven 
 and earth shall pass away ! But there is a world of peace, 
 where the principles of corruption and decay are unknown, 
 and of this our text speaks. Contemplate here 
 
 A GLORIOUS CHANGE. Heaven is sometimes described 
 negatively, or by what it is not, and at other times positively, 
 or by what it is. The description before us is negative. 
 
 Freedom from want. " They shall hunger no more, neith- 
 er thirst any more." What a w^onderful change shall be pro- 
 duced on the body at the resurrection ! And this must neces- 
 sarily be the c.-vse, or it could not be capacitated for the en- 
 joyment of heaven. Mark the attributes by Avhich the cor- 
 poreal part of our nature is distinguished, and the change by 
 which it shall be characterized. " He shall change our vile 
 bodies." Tlie plain and simple meaning of the expression of 
 the text is, that the glorified spirits above shall have all their 
 desires granted, and know no want. 
 
PATIENCE IN TRIALS. 275 
 
 Release from pain. " Neither shall the sun light on them, 
 nor any heat." Doddridge renders this, " Nor shall the 
 scorching rays of the sun fall upon them, nor any other in- 
 convenient and disagreeable heat." There shall be nothing 
 in that world of happiness to deteriorate from the saints' en- 
 joyment. There shall be nothing to hurt or vex the mind, 
 nothing to mar or disturb the peace. Let the inquiry often 
 dwell upon my thoughts, " Who shall ascend unto the hill of 
 the Lord ?" 
 
 SEPTEMBER 8. 
 
 PATIENCE IN TRIALS. 
 
 " Patient in tribulation." — Rom. xii. 12. 
 
 The Church grows by tears, and withers by smiles ; God's 
 vine thrives the better for pruning. Queen Elizabeth is re- 
 ported to have said, the skill of a pilot is best known in a 
 storm, the valor of a soldier in the lield of battle, and the 
 worth of a Christian in the time of trial. Let us view 
 
 The nature of the Christian's trials. " Tribula- 
 tion " is often spoken of as his lot in this world ; and it is of 
 two descriptions : — 
 
 Common. Man is said to be born to trouble as the sparks 
 fly upward ; the world is a wilderness of thorns and briars, 
 and not a garden of beautiful llowers. 
 
 Peculiar. I mean trials peculiar to, and inseparable from, 
 the Christian life. It is an easy thing to go with the stream 
 of sinful custom and fashion, but to sail against it exposes us 
 to continual opposition. 
 
 The mannkr in "which thev are to be borne. We 
 must be " patient in tribulation." 
 
 Hoio is this 'patience to be exercised ? So as to bear our 
 trials without murmuring ; so as not to despair of deliverance ; 
 to remember from whom they come, and for what they are 
 designed ; and that this has been the common lot of Christ's 
 followers in every age. 
 
 What are its advantages ? The discovery of sin ; the im- 
 provement of grace ; the manifestation of our sonship ; de- 
 liverance from the world's condemnation ; and preparation 
 for eternal glory. Thus God gives grace in the day of con- 
 version, and tries it in the period of affliction. We are 
 chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with 
 the world. By this God separates the sin that he hates from 
 the soul that he loves. 
 
276 UNBELIEF. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 9. 
 
 UNBELIEF. 
 
 " But there are some of you that believe not." — John vi. 64. 
 
 The chapter from which these words are selected, contains 
 our Lord's celebrated sermon on himself as the bread of life. 
 This was a doctrine at which the Jews stumbled, because 
 they were destitute of that spiritual perception, by which 
 alone they could discern the beautiful and interesting represen- 
 tation. Let us view 
 
 The affecting truth recorded. Who are they that 
 believe not ? 
 
 Those that discover a spirit of indifference. When the 
 Gospel is not valued above every thing else, and its blessings 
 sought after with intense anxiety and earnestness, it is not 
 rightly believed. 
 
 Those that live in the neglect of religious duties. There 
 are many duties connected with godliness, in the neglect of 
 •which it is impossible for a true believer to live. There are 
 some who habitually absent themselves from the house of 
 God, and yet profess to believe in the truths and doctrines of 
 Christianity ; but whatever they may pretend, they are only 
 practical atheists. 
 
 Those that yield to despair. The Christian has his doubts 
 and fears ; but when there is a constant discrediting of the 
 truth of the Gospel, this is unbelief. We should beware of 
 the two extremes, presumption and despair . — Be not high 
 minded, but fear. 
 
 The reasons that may be assigned. 
 
 Insensibility. The man who knows and feels his lost 
 estate, will not be long before he seeks to remedy it. There 
 must be conviction by the law, before there is conversion by 
 the Gospel. 
 
 The pride of reason. This made the Greeks count the 
 Gospel foolishness ; they could not imagine how there could 
 be a system of religion, without bearing some atRnity to the 
 false j^rinciples they entertained in their minds. Reason 
 cannot comprehend the unbounded essence of the Deity, no 
 more than a man near the sun could grasp it in his arms ; 
 neither can reason understand all the revelation of God, 
 more than an individual can inclose all the beams of the sun 
 in his eye. We have natural proofs of the being of a God, 
 
OUR lord's appeal to tiik dlsciples. 277 
 
 but we have not capacities to compreheiul the infinite perfec- 
 tions of liis nature. When reason is lost in its upward flight, 
 let faith lay her hand upon Scripture, and say, " Yea, let 
 God be true, and every man a liar." 
 
 SEPTEMBER 10. 
 
 OUR LORD'S APPEAL TO THE DISCIPLES. 
 
 " And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked ye anything ? And they said, Nothing." — Luke xxii 35. 
 
 This appeal was made by Christ immediately after the 
 celebration of the Passover with his disciples. Note 
 
 Our Lord's inquiry. Let us view 
 
 The commission given. " P sent you." The first propa- 
 gators of Christianity were sent with no recommendation ' 
 from the princes and rulers of this world, or authority from 
 the chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees. It was enough that 
 Jesus sent them. Their commission was divine, full, impor- 
 tant, honorable, and unlimited. God now sends his ministers. 
 
 The condition stated. " Without purse, and scrip, and 
 shoes." Their condition was humble and lowly, and they 
 were taught to have a nobler object of pursuit in view than 
 the accumulation of money, and the adorning of their bodies 
 with fine raiment. Their lowly circumstances led them to a 
 daily dependence on the providential care and undeserved 
 goodness of God. 
 
 The question proposed. " Lacked ye anything ? " The 
 Almighty said to Moses, " These forty years the Lord thy 
 God hath been with thee ; thou hast lacked nothing." Chris- 
 tian, this question is proposed to you. You are in the wilder- 
 ness ; has not God led, fed, and clothed you ? Perhaps you 
 have been for many years in the way ; have you lacked any- 
 thing ? lias he not given you Avisdom, direction, peace, joy, 
 strength, and every needful grace ? 
 
 The disciples' reply. "And they said. Nothing." 
 They were, doubtless, deprived of many comforts and enjoy- 
 ments they might otherwise have possessed ; but that was 
 nothing. They lacked the kindness, respect, and attentions 
 of the great, but that was nothing : they rejoiced that the 
 poor had the Gospel preached to them. It is a good remark 
 of Gurnall's, Take contentment from godliness, and jou take 
 one of the best jewels away she wears in her bosom. Let 
 me learn, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. 
 24 
 
278 THE PRECIOUSNESS OF FAITH. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 11. 
 
 THE PRECIOUSNESS OF FAITH. 
 
 " Precious faith." — 2 Pot. i 1. 
 
 Our present state of existence excludes from our view the 
 glorious realities of the future world ; hut the Gospel calls on 
 us to helieve, though we see not ; and on this ground we estab- 
 lish the necessity of faith. In what respects may it be styled 
 *• precious " ? 
 
 In its NATURE. The Christian's faith is denominated 
 saving, in opposition to that which is nominal. It is a grace 
 of the Spirit ; it is not in our nature to believe we are born 
 with evil hearts of unbelief. • It is the mind's persuasion of 
 its wants, and firm reliance on the Saviour's fulness. But it 
 is called precious, not only for the excellency of its nature, 
 but because of 
 
 Its scarcitv. It is uncommon ; how few possess it ! 
 Thus it is said in 1 Sam. iii. 1, " The word of the Lord was 
 precious in those days ;" that is, it was scarce ; " there was 
 no open vision." " Many are called, but few are chosen." 
 
 In its source. Three things plainly show the divine 
 origin of faith : the testimony of Sci'ipture ; the inefficiency of 
 human jiower ; and the subjects on vvhom it is wrought. You 
 may just as well attempt to still the raging of the tempestuous 
 ocean, as, by human instrumentality alone, to turn a sinner 
 from the error of his ways. 
 
 In its object. It looks to Jesus, and unto them which 
 believe he is precious. Faith is the faculty of vision to the 
 soul ; it is the eye that beholds the Saviour. It is like the 
 miscroscope that distinguishes hidden charms, and presents to 
 our mind those excellences which lie undiscovered to the eye 
 of reason. 
 
 In its effects. By faith we are said to be justified and 
 sanctified. It is precious, as it is the bond of our union to 
 Christ. It is the hand that receives, as well as the eye that 
 beholds, the Redeemer. It is precious in the effects it pro- 
 duces, in sorrow and trial ; and in the supports it yields in 
 death. Through faith, says one, the world, and all its vani- 
 ties, like the retiring tide, recede from the heart ; while the 
 jovs of God's salvation flow in, and fill the soul with substan- 
 tial and satisfying delights. 
 
THE GLORIOUS OBJECT AND OFFICE. 27U 
 
 SEPTEMBER 12. 
 
 THE GLORIOUS OBJECT AND OFFICE. 
 
 " For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead 
 them unto liying fountains of waters ; and God shall wipe away all tears from their 
 eyes." — Iter. vii. 17. 
 
 We liave here a glorious object, and a glorious olnce ; let 
 us look at each of tliein. 
 
 A GLORIOUS OBJECT. " The Lamb which is in the midst 
 of the throne." This is none other than the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who is emphatically called " the Lamb of God." lie was 
 tyi)ified by the lambs that wei'e offered under the Jewish dis- 
 pensation ; thus his atonement was set forth. Look at his 
 exalted station, '' in the midst of the throne." This bespeaks 
 his Divinity, he is equal Avith God ; his authority, he is on 
 a ihrone, exalted as a Prince ; his pre-eminence, he is in the 
 midst of the throne, as the grand object of attraction ; drawing 
 every eye, tilling every heart, employing every tongue. 
 
 A GLORIOUS OFFICE. It is threefold. "What shall Jesus 
 do for his people above ? 
 
 He shall feed them. He does so now — but how ? He 
 gives his word, his promise, his grace, his providence, yea 
 himself. Here he leads them in the green pastures of divine 
 ordinances, and beside the still waters of the sanctuary ; but 
 in heaven he shall regale them with the fruits of paradise, 
 and the streams of the crystal river. 
 
 He shall lead them. The blessings of grace, as well as the 
 provisions of glory, are often compared to water, streams, 
 rivers, and fountains. Here Ave have a very expressive de- 
 scription, " Living fountains of waters." This is descriptive 
 of the pure, reviving, and filling nature of the enjoyments of 
 heaven. Jesus is our licader both in the vale of tears, and 
 on the mount of joy. 
 
 He shall comfort the?)?. "And God shall wipe away all 
 tears from their eyes." The present state is one of sorrow 
 and tears, but it shall not be so in heaven. The tears of re- 
 pentance shall be wiped away, for there shall be no more 
 sin ; the tears of grief shall be wiped away, for there shall 
 be no more sorrow ; the tears of bereavement shall be wiped 
 away, for there shall be no more separation. Is Jesus in the 
 midst of the throne in glory ? Then he should be in the 
 midst of my heart, reigning supreme over its powers and 
 passions. 
 
280 THE ENEMY. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 13. 
 
 THE ENEMY. 
 
 " WTien the enemy shall come in like a flood, the f-'iiirit of the Lord shall lift up a 
 standard against him." — Isa. lix. 19. 
 
 "When a nation is invaded by a numerous and powerful 
 enemy, the sound of the trumpet heard, the alarm of war 
 given, and nothing is expected but immediate death or per- 
 petual slavery ; how every heart is gladdened, and every eye 
 sparkles with joy, when a mighty and merciful prince comes 
 to their relief with an army of courageous soldiers ! The 
 Christian is sometimes placed in similar circumstances, but 
 he has a great and glorious Leader. Observe 
 
 The enemy. AVho are the enemies of the Church ? 
 
 Satan. He is the accuser of the brethren, the great ad- 
 versary of souls. This enemy is always more ready to attack 
 the Christian after he has been admitted into close com- 
 munion with God. Thus Peter denied his Lord after he had 
 been celebrating the last supper ; and Paul was buffeted 
 after he had been caught up to the third heaven. 
 
 Sill. This is the common enemy of all believers. It is a 
 crafty enemy. " The heart is deceitful above all things." It 
 is a covetous enemy. It will not be satisfied with the pos- 
 session of one faculty of the soul, or one member of the 
 body, but has extended its tyrannical reign over all the mem- 
 bers of the one, and all the faculties of the other. It has 
 obscured the understanding, degraded the affections, perverted 
 the will, and filled the heart with enmity against God. 
 
 Wicked men. The seed of the woman, and the seed of 
 the serpent, have always been at enmity with each other. 
 Abel had a cruel brother Cain, v.ho slew him. Esau was at 
 variance with Jacob. The Israelites were persecuted by the 
 Egyptians. There was Pharaoh with his cruel counsellors ; 
 Goliath with his army of Philistines ; Sennacherib, king of 
 Assyria, with his blaspheming Rabshakeh. The primitive 
 Christians had their enemies. How much opposition did the 
 apostles meet with in their labors to promote the triumphs of 
 the cross ! " Yea, all that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
 must suffer persecution." "What need is there for watchful- 
 ness and prayer on the part of the Christian ? Let us re- 
 joice in the provisions made for this warfare, and the promises 
 of final success. 
 
TIIK ATTACK. 281 
 
 SErTEMBEU 14. 
 
 THE ATTACK. 
 
 " When the eucmy fluill come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a 
 standard against him." — Isa. lix. 19. 
 
 "Without any prefatory remarks, we proceed to notice 
 
 The attack. " When the enemy shall come in like a 
 flood." Let us 
 
 Explain the vietwplior. It implies incursion. The enemy 
 will not stay without the walls of the Church, as in the be- 
 sieging of a city, but actually enters. Satan comes into the 
 families of Christians, and kindles the fire of strife. He en- 
 ters the closet, the sanctuary. He comes into the hearts of 
 God's people. It implies multiplicity. A flood of water 
 consists of many drops. How numerous are the Christian's 
 enemies ! The seed of the serpent is more numei'ous than 
 the seed of the woman. It implies unity. As drops of water 
 in a flood are closely connected together, and run into the 
 same channel, so Satan and his hellish crew are united in 
 their opposition to the Captain of our salvation and his royal 
 army. Whatever jarring and strife exist among the follow- 
 ers of the dragon, yet they are as one man in their opposition 
 to the Church of Christ. We have instances in proof of this, 
 both in sacred and profane history. It implies violence. Tlie 
 waters of a flood are rapid in their motion, and have great 
 strength. Satan is sometimes violent in his attacks on the 
 Christian, so that, if it were possible, he would carry him in 
 the streams of apostacy to the very gulf of perdition. Let 
 us now 
 
 Illustrate the truth. When does the enemy come in like a 
 flood ? When ignorance abounds in the Church. How many 
 have grown grey under the means of grace, and yet are but 
 children in knowledge ! When erroneous doctrines are taught. 
 We talk about the increase of popery in our land, but we 
 have not far to go to hear popish doctrine in protestant as- 
 semblies. Where salvation by human merit is taught, there 
 is the essence of ])opery, and the grand pillar on which the 
 man of sin rests. When infidelity prevails. This is a deadlv, 
 ])oisonous weed, that grows very luxuriant even in favored 
 Britain : may the Lord help his servants in endeavoring to 
 root it up ; and on the soil where it has flourished, may there 
 be planted the tree of life, whose wide-spreading leaves shall 
 heal those that have been disteraperc<l by it ! 
 24* 
 
282 THE DEFEAT. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 15. 
 
 THE DEFEAT. 
 
 " When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a 
 standard against him." — Isa. lix. 19. 
 
 " All liarmonious sounds," says Bishop Hall, " are ad- 
 vanced by a silent darkness ; and the Gospel never sounds 
 so sweetly as in the night of persecution, or of our own pi'i- 
 vate affliction." The passage before us is an harmonious note 
 struck from the chord of Scripture, which must vibrate de- 
 lightfully with every Christian's heart. We proceed to 
 notice 
 
 The DEFEAT. When has the Spirit of the Lord lifted up 
 a standard against the enemy ? He did so 
 
 At the fall When the serpent seduced our first parents 
 to sin, the enemy gained ground, and came in like a flood. 
 Then for a moment there was joy in hell ; Satan and his 
 crew thought they had baffled the designs of the Almighty, 
 with regard to the universe he had made, and man whom he 
 had created. But this joy was only like a flash of lightning, 
 darting from one part of the firmament to the other, and in a 
 moment lost in darkness ; for the light of the glorious Gos- 
 pel soon broke forth, and a standard was lifted up in the first 
 promise. Surely this came like a, thunderbolt on the old 
 dragon, and left him in despair. 
 
 At the crndjixion of C/trist. The enemy seemed to come 
 far into the Church when they murdered her glorious Head ; 
 but through death he destroyed him that had the power of 
 death. Behold the Saviour on the cross, bowing his head, 
 and giving up the ghost, — then the enemy came in like a 
 flood : see him rising from the tomb, — then the Spirit of the 
 Lord lifted up a standard against them. 
 
 At the Reformation. What an overwhelming flood was 
 there when Antichrist prevailed ! but what a standard did 
 God lift up, when he employed Luther and the glorious com- 
 pany of the Reformers to go forth against the enemy ; and 
 when he put if into the hearts of the kings of the earth to 
 cast off their subjection to Eomish bondage ! The man of 
 sin was in the height of his power, and saying, " I shall never 
 be moved." Tlie noble army of martyrs went forth to battle 
 in God's name, gave the enemy a death-blow, and thus de- 
 feated the design of Satan, and saved the Church. 
 
 In the experience of every Christian. Can you not refer 
 
GOD OL'U KUCK. 283 
 
 to times of distress, when God has graciously and wonderfully- 
 appeared on your behalf? How often has the standard been 
 raised ! Be not afraid of the flood of inward corruption and 
 outward trial. God is on your side. 
 
 SEPTEMBER IG. 
 
 GOD OUR ROCK. 
 
 " lie is the Kock, his work is porffct : for all his ■\rays arc jiulgmeut." — Deut. 
 xxxii. 4. 
 
 It is the greatest blessing to possess a right and proper 
 knowledge of God. " This is life eternal." The Almighty 
 is often s|)okcn of in the way of figurative description. He 
 is so in the text. Observe 
 
 His ciiAKACTER. " He is the Rock." What does it de- 
 note as applied to God ? 
 
 His immutahility. How lirm and unmoveable does the 
 rock remain amid the foaming billows I God is immutable in 
 his nature, designs, and purposes, covenant, and promises. 
 "• He is the same, and his years cannot fail." Let us build 
 on him, flee to him, and hide in him. 
 
 His duration. The existence of man in this world may be 
 compared to the running of the stream ; there are continually 
 fresh drops of water, so one generation passeth away, and 
 another cometh ; but he is a Rock, firm, immutable, eternal. 
 
 His WORK. " His work is perfect." Nothing but per- 
 fection can emanate from him. His work of creation is per- 
 fect. How fair and beautiful was all nature when it first 
 came from the Creator's hands ! He pronounced it to be very 
 good ; but the introduction of sin has produced confusion and 
 disorder. His work of providence is perfect. _ It is a vast 
 machine, every wheel of which is revohing in its proper 
 ])lace, turned by his hand and guided by his eye, although 
 there is many a complex movement we cannot understand. 
 His work of grace is perfect. What lovely harmony appears 
 inhuman redemption! — the Lord will perfect that which 
 concerns his peo{)le. 
 
 His WAYS. " For all his ways are judgment." That is, 
 they are in strict accordance with justice. This is the case 
 witii regard to his pardofiing believers. INIercy is not shown 
 at the sacrifice of justice. All his ways with his people are 
 judgment : and ere long they will acknowledge, " Just and 
 
284 Christ's intercessoky prayer. 
 
 right are all thy ways, thou King of Saints." His jnini siting 
 sinners. Those who die impenitent can never charge the 
 Ahnighty with injustice. Let me earnestly desire an interest 
 in God as my Rock, believe in the perfection of his works, 
 and the justice of all his ways ; and, viewing the transitory 
 nature of all earthly objects, exclaim, " The Lord liveth, and 
 blessed be my Eock ! " 
 
 SEPTEMBER 17. 
 
 CHRIST'S INTERCESSORY PRAYER. 
 
 " These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Fatlier, the 
 hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee." — John xvii. 1. 
 
 Our Saviour had now finished his farewell sermon to his 
 disciples, recorded in the preceding three chapters of this 
 Gospel, and to this the evangelist alludes when he says, 
 " These words spake Jesus." The text is a part of Christ's 
 Intercessory Prayer, which may be considered as a standing 
 monument of his affection to the Church, and a pattern of his 
 prevailing intercession in heaven. Observe 
 
 The gesture he used. " He lifted up his eyes to 
 Heaven." Gestures are actions suited to the feelings and 
 dispositions of the mind. Our Lord's expression or gesture 
 teaches us three things. 
 
 To cultivate reverential feelings. In all our approaches to 
 God, we must' remember his greatness, his glory, and his 
 majesty ; and contrast with it our own insignificance and 
 unworthiness. 
 
 To cherish spiritual desires. Lifting up the eye to God in 
 prayer, intimates the lifting up of the soul to him. Outward 
 expressions will avail nothing where the inward feeling is 
 wanting. The plumage of the eagle serves it both for orna- 
 ment and flight — strip it of that, and you leave it helpless 
 and deformed, as a reptile of the dust : what wings are to the 
 eagle, prayer is to the Christian ; take this from him, and he 
 falls to the ground, unadorned and unsupported. 
 
 To seek a heavenly portion. The men of the world look 
 downwards to tjie earth, because their treasures are there ; 
 but grace teaches us to look above this lower world, to re- 
 nounce all earthly things for our portion. 
 The prayer he offered. Notice 
 
 The object of this jwayer. He said, " Father." It was in 
 \hG capacity of Mediator, our Lord addressed the Father in 
 
THE .MUTUAI, GLOKI VICATION. 285 
 
 prayer; and not as GoJ. This intimiites no inferiority of 
 person, but of office. 
 
 The period of this ijrayer. "The hour is come." What 
 hour? The time when he was to be delivered into tlie hands 
 of his enemies ; the hour of his passion. We have here a 
 striking proof of the Godhead of Christ. He knew the pre- 
 cise time of his sutferings drew near, although there was, as 
 yet, no outward appearance of it ; he did not now see the 
 soldiers coming to apprehend him ; but yet he said, " Father, 
 the hour is come." 
 
 SEPTEMBER 18. 
 
 THE MUTUAL GLORIFICATION. 
 
 '• Tliesii words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said. Father, the 
 hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee." — John xrii. 1. 
 
 Let us proceed to consider 
 
 The matter op this prayer. '' Glorify thy Son." 
 Three ways the Father glorified Christ in reference to his 
 sufferings. 
 
 By the support he received in his sufferings. There ap- 
 peared an angel in the garden of Gethsemane strengthening 
 him. His sinking humanity required something to sustain 
 it amidst his extreme sufferings and agonies. 
 
 JBy the circumstances that attended his sufferings. We 
 read of none who put on sackcloth and mourning at the death 
 of Christ, but the sun did not forget to cover itself with a 
 black robe. The high-priest of Israel rent not his garments 
 for sorrow and anguish, but the veil of the temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom : the earth quaked, and 
 the rocks rent, so that the centurion cried, " Truly this was 
 the Son of God ! " 
 
 By the glory that succeeded his sufferings. Thus we read 
 of the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 
 His resurrection and ascension were glorious. The grave 
 could not retain him after the third day ; he entered it as an 
 invader. View the ascending Conqueror, when his work 
 was finished, going to take possession of his kingdom, and to 
 receive the joy set before him. 
 
 The argdmexts he employed. There are two. 
 
 The aiTiral of a jmrticidar period. '' The hour is come." 
 
286 chrtst's dominion over all flesh. 
 
 This, says Henry, was the most critical period that ever was, 
 since the clock of" time was first set a-goiug. The liour was 
 come when he more especially needed the Father's assistance 
 and acknowledgment. 
 
 The securinrj of the Father's glory. " That thy Son also 
 may glorify thee." There were three ways in which the 
 Son glorified the Fathei*. As suspended on the cross — as 
 rising from the tomb — and as seated on his throne. Let the 
 glory of God be our end, and the God of glory shall be our 
 portion, and the world of glory our home. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 19. 
 
 CHRIST'S DOMINION OVER ALL FLESH. 
 
 " As thou hast given him power oyer all iiesh, that he should give eternal life toa» 
 many as thou hast given him," — John xvii. 2. 
 
 These words have an evident reference to the first verse 
 of this chapter, and may be understood in a two-fold sense. 
 First, comparatively ; as if our Saviour had said, Give thy 
 Son a glory suitable to the authority and dominion thou hast 
 given him. Secondly, argumentatively ; enforcing his former 
 petition, as if he had said. Glorify thy Son because thou hast 
 given him power over all flesh. In this sense, chiefly, we 
 understand the words. Observe 
 
 An important trust committed. Power over all 
 flesh. Concerning this dominion of the Saviour, notice 
 
 Its wiiversal extent. It is over all mankind, here designated 
 flesh. All power is given him in heaven, and over lost spirits 
 in hell, as well as over the inhabitants of the earth ; but men 
 are particularly alluded to here, as he came to sanctify and 
 save such, and for this appeared in the likeness of human 
 flesh. 
 
 Its acknowledged source. " As thou hast given him power." 
 This verse speaks not of Christ's Divine power as God, but 
 his delegated power as Mediator ; which is to be considered as 
 the reward of his obedience, sufferings, and death. 
 
 A GLORIOUS END STATED. " That he should give eter- 
 nal life to as many as thou hast o-iven him." 
 
 The inestimahlc blessing to be realized. " Eternal life." 
 This includes all the joys and triumphs of heaven. It is a 
 
BELIEVERS GIVEN' TO CHRIST. 287 
 
 life of perfect peace, holiness, satisfaction, and deli-rht, and is 
 to be enjoyed forever. ° 
 
 The manner in which it is ohtained. Christ is said to "ive 
 It, because his blood gives us a title to it, his Spirit confers a 
 meetness for it. and his Gospel gives us a description of it 
 He gives the beginning of it in the work of grace, and the 
 consummation of it in the possession of glorj. 
 
 The individuals tvho shall enjorj it. " As many as thou hast 
 given him." Believers were given in the mutual covenant 
 between the Sacred Three ; given for the most important end, 
 to be redeemed from evil ; given to reward him for his work, 
 and to celebrate his praise. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 20. 
 
 BELIEVERS GIVEN TO CHRIST. 
 
 "I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world • 
 John xvU^fi^^'*^"' ""^ "^°" ^'^""^^^ "^''™ '"'^ ' '^"'^ ""^■'*' ^^^""^ ^'*P' ^^ word."— 
 
 These words are part of a jirayer, presented by our great 
 Advocate and High Priest to the Father. The verse now 
 before us contains a fourfold description of the disciples of 
 Christ. Let us contemplate it. 
 
 Their relation to God. " Thine they were." They 
 were originally the Father's, in three senses. ' 
 
 As the creatures of his power. God made them. Their 
 being and preservation are derived from him. They were in 
 his hand as clay in the hand of the potter. He had a sover- 
 eign riglit and proprietary in them. 
 
 As the prisoners of his justice. By sin we have fallen from 
 our original state of purity and hapj.inoss ; and as criminals 
 forfeited God's favor, and become obnoxious to his justice 
 Behold (he wonders of God's grace, in makin"- those who 
 might have been the eternal victims of his offended justice 
 rlie glorious trophies of his saving mercy. ' 
 
 As the objects of his choice. They were the Father's by 
 electing love ; set apart for himself, to receive his grace and 
 to celebrate his glory. Their names were written from eter- 
 nity in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 Their donation to Christ. "The men which thou 
 gavest me out of the world." Notice 
 
 The grounds of this donation. T^Hiy were they given to 
 
288 THE MANIFESTATION OF CIIKISx's NAME. 
 
 Christ ? As the reward of his mediatorial work — in ac- 
 cordance with the eternal counsels — and as his honor and 
 ornament. 
 
 The purposes of this donation. They were given to him, 
 to redeem from sin, to he the subjects of his kingdom, and 
 the partakers of his benefits ; to be his offspring, his jewels, 
 to deck his mediatorial ci'own, and sparkle to his glory, in 
 the full blaze of eternity. If believers are given to Christ 
 out of the world, then they must not be conformed to the 
 world. It is a just remark, that a true Christian Uving in 
 the world is like a ship sailing on the ocean ; it is not the ship 
 being in the water that will sink it, but the water getting into 
 the ship — so, in like manner, the Christian is not ruined by 
 living in the world, but by the world living in him. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 21. 
 
 THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST'S NAME. 
 
 " I have manifested thy name tinla the men which thou gavest me out of the world ; 
 thine they were, and thou ga-vest tViem me ; and they haye kept thy word."— 
 John xvli. 6. 
 
 We have, in the preceding exercise, noticed believers in 
 their relation to God and their donation to Christ ; it now 
 remains for us to consider them in their privilege and their 
 practice. 
 
 The PRIVILEGE THEY POSSESS. " I have manifested 
 thy name unto the men which thou gavest me." Note 
 
 The object. " Thy name." By the name of God, we are 
 to understand his character, perfections, works, counsels of 
 mercy, and will. His name ought to be remembered with 
 reverence, and is calculated to inspire us with joy and glad- 
 ness. 
 
 The act. " I have manifested." The name of God is par- 
 tially manifested in the works of nature, and in the dispensa- 
 tion of providence ; but it is more fully and clearly seen in 
 the work of grace. It is savingly manifested to the souls of 
 Christ's followers. We must maintain the grand distinction 
 between the external and internal manifestation of Christ ; a 
 distinction which, like a sharp scythe, will cut down many a 
 fair herb, many a beautiful flower in the garden of nature. 
 
 The agent. It is Christ's peculiar work to manifest God's 
 name. Ministers may pi'oclaim it. but Christ alone can mani- 
 
THE DARKNESS OF NATURE. 289 
 
 fest it. He did it by his personal ministrj, when he was on 
 earth ; lie now does it by the power and influence of his 
 Spirit. 
 
 The practice they pursue. " They have kept thy 
 word." By the word of God, we are to understand the div-ine 
 law, and all the ordinances of his appointment. This implies 
 the reception of it. We cannot be said to keep that which we 
 have not previously received. They keep God's word in 
 their mind, and thus retain its truth ; they keep it in the heart, 
 and thus experience its influence. Obedience to it. They 
 keep it so as to reduce it to practice. " If ye know these 
 things, happy are ye if ye do them." Continuance in it. 
 The disciples had kept God's woi-d pure from the doctrines 
 and commandments of men, and persevered in it ; and so 
 must we. Has Jesus manifested God's name to us ? Oh ! 
 what cause have we for humility, wonder, love, and joy, while 
 we exclaim, " Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself 
 unto us, and not unto the world ? " 
 
 SEPTEMBER 22. 
 
 THE DARKNESS OF NATURE. 
 
 " For ye were sometimes darkness." — Eph. v. 8. 
 
 The verse, a portion of which is selected for our medita- 
 tion, presents to our view a striking contrast between a state 
 of nature and a state of grace. 
 
 A STATE OF NATURE IS A STATE OF DARKNESS. " For 
 
 ye were sometimes darkness." However awful and affecting 
 this description of human nature, it is universally true. Un- 
 believers are 
 
 In sin, the work of darkness. The man who lives in sin, 
 whatever may be his rank or condition in the world, is living 
 in darkness ; his works are works of darkness. He shuns 
 the light, because his deeds are evil. He walks in darkness, 
 and is so infatuated, that he loves the darkness. How strange 
 for men to love that which will end in tlieir ruin, and despise 
 tliat which would secure their salvation ! 
 
 Under Satan, the prince of darkness. The world is divided 
 
 between two potentates ; Christ, the Prince of light, and Satan, 
 
 the prince of darkness. Christ has his throne, and Satan has 
 
 his ; Christ has his subjects, and Satan has his. O how de- 
 
 25 
 
290 THE KNOWLEDGE OF CIIKIST'S DISCIPLES. 
 
 grading for a rational, intelligent, accountable, immortal being, 
 to be voluntarily engaged in the service of one who is seek- 
 ing his eternal ruin ! 
 
 Beneath God's wrath, the fruit of darkness. " He that 
 believeth not, is condemned already ; and the wrath of God 
 abideth on liim ;" and there it will abide till the light of 
 divine grace dawns on the soul. O awful thought ! how 
 many thousands are on the borders of the grave, and yet 
 under the wrath of God ! 
 
 Exposed to hell, the place of darkness. The regions of 
 the lost are designated " outer darkness." There is the 
 darkness of misery without one particle of happiness — the 
 darkness of despair without one ray of hope — the darkness 
 of sorrow without one glimmer of joy. How thankful should 
 we be for the light of the Gospel — and how anxious to obtain 
 the light of the Spirit ! 
 
 SEPTEMBEK 23. 
 
 THE KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. 
 
 " Now they have taiown that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee." 
 John xvii. 7. 
 
 In these words two subjects are presented for our consid- 
 eration. 
 
 The things to which our Saviour refers. What 
 were the things he received from the Father? Appointment 
 to his office. He was appointed to fulfil his three-fold office 
 of Prophet, Priest, and King, to remove our ignorance, atone 
 for our sins, and subdue our corruptions. Qualifications for 
 his work. See Isa. Ixi. 1. The Spirit was not given to him 
 by measure, but descended on him in a copious effusion. The 
 doctrines he taught. He said to the Jews, " My doctrine is 
 not mine, but his that sent me : " it was not his in the capacity 
 of Mediator, but it was his as one with God. The dominion 
 he possessed. This was from God. The Father is said to 
 give him power over all flesh. But let us now glance at 
 
 The knowledge which his disciples attained. 
 They knew these things so as to be fully convinced of his 
 true Messiahship. But how did they know them ? Bi/ the 
 innocence of his life. " He did no sin." His life w as a per- 
 fect transcript of the Divine law — a personification of vir- 
 tue — holiness embodied and alive. As the sunbeam remains 
 
Paul's estimate. 291 
 
 uncontaminated on whatever objects it shines, so did the Sun 
 of righteousness run liis course in our world pure and un- 
 spotted thougli he often came in contact with human impurity 
 and dehleraent. By the purity of his doctrine. It was in 
 accordance with the hiw of God, that eternal rule of right- 
 eousness. Ly the miracles he performed- By these the truth of 
 Jus doctrine was established : they were his divine credentials. 
 Jiy spiritual illumination. When Peter said, " Thou art 
 the Christ, the Son of the living God," Jesus answered, 
 Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath 
 not revealed It unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven." 
 Ihus all believers know Christ, and this spiritual illumination 
 may exist in the minds of those who are fools with ro-ard to 
 human learning. One drop of experimental knowled-e is 
 worth an ocean of mere theoretical knowledge. An astrono- 
 mer was once viewing the heavens with a telescope, and lec- 
 turing on some of the planets, when an unlettered clown who 
 was present said to his companion, " Let him spy what he 
 p eases, we are as near to heaven as he is, with all his 
 gla.^ses;; so may the unlearned Christian say, though he 
 cannot discourse on deep and learned questions. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 24. 
 
 PAUL'S ESTIMATE. 
 
 " But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ." — Phil. ill. 7. 
 
 What an extraordinary character was the Apostle Paul' 
 He was remarkable before his conversion, in his mali-nant 
 etlorts against Christ ; in his conversion, in the wonderful 
 manner in which he was brought to Christ ; and after his 
 conversion, in his unwearied exertions for Christ. 'Notice 
 here 
 
 Ilrs FORMEu gain. AVliat things were gain to him? Hi^ 
 early Tites. '' Circumcised the eighth day." The Jews at- 
 tached great importance to this ; but the most of them for^rot 
 that circumcision waa of the heart. His honorable descent. 
 Of the stock of Israel," &c. How often did the Jews cry 
 out " We be Abraham's seed ! " This was having confidence 
 in the tlesh.^ His extensive learning. " As touching the law, 
 a Pliarisee. He was well versed in the various branches of 
 
292 PAUL'S ESTIMATE. 
 
 learning and knowledge, brought up at the feet of Gamaliel. 
 His party zeal. " Concerning zeal, persecuting the Church." 
 To what awful lengths did his blind, misguided zeal carry 
 him ! His self-rigJiteousness. " Touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, blameless." The religion of the Scribes 
 and Pharisees consisted merely in their rigid attention to 
 external forms. Now turn to the other side, and consider 
 
 His present estimate. " But what things were gain 
 to me, those I counted loss for Christ." Thus we see Paul, 
 instead of being a loser, was an infinite gainer, by the ex- 
 change he made. It was '' for Christ " he did it. He had 
 an ample, yea, infinite compensation. He was the subject of 
 more distinguished privileges. Born again of the Spirit, ren- 
 ovated in his soul, made a child of God, and an heir of glory. 
 He was honored with a higher relationship. Descended from 
 the Father of lights ; a son of God, adopted into the royal 
 family of heaven. He was possessed of a more excellent 
 knowledge. He learned better lessons at the feet of Jesus than 
 he ever did at the feet of Gamaliel : " Yea, doubtless," says 
 he, " and I count all things but loss, for the excellency of the 
 knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." He was zealous in a 
 nobler cause. The cause of Christ, which is Divine in its 
 origin, glorious in its nature, and triumphant in its issue. He 
 who once breathed out threatenings against it, now breathes 
 love to it. He ivas interested in a better righteousness. The 
 righteousness of Christ, in which the law can find no blemish, 
 and justice no stain. Oh to know Christ so as to rejoice in 
 him, and have no confidence in the flesh ! All other systems 
 of happiness are like the moonbeams on the waters, bright, 
 but unsteady ; sjiai'kling, but broken, and soon gone ; but the 
 Gospel remains like the glorious sun, still shining in his 
 strength, diffusing light and heat. 
 
 " Yes, and I must and will esteem 
 
 AU things but loss for Jesus' sake j 
 Oh ! may my soul be found in him, 
 And of'his righteousness partake ! " 
 
THE CHABACTEli OF THE LAW. 293 
 
 SEPTEMBER 25. 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF THE LAW. 
 
 •^ But we knoTV that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully."—! Tim. i. 8. 
 
 Here are two topics worthy of our close attention ; one of 
 wliich we shall consider in this, and the other in the next ex- 
 ercise. Here is 
 
 A TRUTH AFFIRMED. « The law is good." It is so 
 ^ l7i its Author. It is framed by Him who is essentially good 
 in his character, perfections, and works. Nothing of a con- 
 trary nature could emanate from Him who is the source of all 
 perfection, and the fountain of all goodness. There is an au- 
 tJiority stamped upon it by the Almighty himself. 
 
 In its matter. The things it contains are of no common in- 
 terest or travial imix)rtance. They are subjects involving our 
 well-being here, and our happiness hereafter. It is adjust 
 remark, that, however disputants may marshal one part of 
 Divme truth against another, the glorious doctrines of Chris- 
 tianity, like stones in a compact edifice, are firmly united to- 
 gether— men may disagree in sentiment, but they cannot 
 destroy the unity of the truth. 
 
 _ In its use. It excites and quickens us in duty against our 
 mward corruptions ; makes a discovery of the deceitfulness 
 and depravity of the human heart. " By the law is the 
 knowledge of sin." It drives us out of our own pretended 
 righteousness, to rest on Christ's atoning sacrifice. " The law 
 was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ." This is its end : 
 to lead us to look to Jesus and believe on him, that we may 
 be saved, as the Israelites, stung with the serpent, looked on 
 the brazen serpent erected by Moses, and were healed. How 
 great are our privileges, having both the law and the Gospel ! 
 1 he one to show us our malady, the other to point us to the 
 remedy ; the one to alarm, the other to comfort ; the one to 
 probe the wound, the other to apply the healing balm. 
 
 " Tlie l:nv discovers guilt and sin, 
 And shows liow vile our hearts have been : 
 Only the Gospel can express 
 Forgiving love and cleansing gi-ace." 
 
 25* 
 
294 THE PROPEK U^ OF THE LAW. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 26. 
 
 THE PROPER USE OF THE LAW. 
 
 •' But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully."—! Tim. i. 8. 
 
 We have already noticed the truth affirmed in the text. 
 Let us now allude to 
 
 The case supposed. " If a man use it lawfully." This 
 implies the possil^ility of abuse. For the further elucidation 
 of this passage, let us make two inquiries. 
 
 When is it used unlawfully/ ? When it is turned to unprof- 
 itable disputes. How much time has been lost in controversy 
 on religious subjects, and how much ill-temper manifested by 
 those who profess to contend for the Gospel of the meek and 
 lowly Jesus ! When it is opposed to Christ. This was the 
 great error of the Jews ; they could not look to the end of 
 that which was abolished, because their minds were blinded. 
 In their zeal in defending the outworks of Christianity, how 
 many have lived and died without entering into the building 
 of Christian experience ! When justification is taught by it. 
 The Apostle had to contend with false teachers, who propa- 
 gated this doctrine. This is the inbred canker-worm, that 
 possesses the heart of every man in his natural state. How 
 fearful is this abuse of the law ! how dangerous its tendencies 
 and results ! It overthrows the very nature of the Gospel, 
 Gal. iii. 18. It discoui'ages the penitent sinner ; it prevents 
 him enjoying the blessings of grace ; and keeps him in bond- 
 age. . 
 
 When is it used lawfidly ? When it is regarded as a mir- 
 ror to discover sin, as a servant to lead us to the Gospel, and 
 as a rule to direct us in duty. In this sense believers are 
 under the law : though liberated from its condemning power, 
 we are not freed from obligation to it. The law sends us to 
 the Gospel for comfort ; the Gospel sends us to the law for 
 direction. May we have grace given us to comply with the 
 terms of the Gospel, and obey the dictates of the law ! Let us 
 pray that the Spirit may lead us into all truth ; that, while the 
 law is written in our hearts, the Gospel may be sweet to our 
 souls. 
 
 " My soul, no more attempt to draw 
 Tby life and comfort from the law ; 
 Fly to the hope the Gospel gives ; 
 The man that trusts the promise lives." 
 
THE KINDNESS OF GOD TO MAN. 295 
 
 SEPTEMBER 27. 
 
 THE KINDNESS OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 " What is man that thou art mindful of him ? ■' — Psahn viii. 4. 
 
 David uttered these words when he had been contemplat- 
 ing the wisdom and power of God as displayed in the starry 
 heavens. Let us glance at two things here. 
 
 The CONDITION of man. View him in his past, present, 
 and future* state ; or what he was, what he is, and what he 
 shall be. View him 
 
 In his j)asi condition. What was he ? Created by the Di- 
 vine Being in his own image, a noble creature, the master- 
 piece of the great Creator. God made man upright, the pos- 
 sessor of innocence, the object of the Divine favor, holding 
 communion vd\\i God, the lord of the creation, exercising 
 dominion over all the creatures. 
 
 Ill his present state. What is he ? Very different from 
 what he was when he came forth from the hands of his Ma- 
 ker. Here is a dark cloud over a bright scene. The work- 
 manship is marred, the image is defaced. There is no 
 movement for God — all is disorganized, like a broken watch, 
 whose wheels lie scattered here and there, and whose spring 
 ceases to work. Come and drop a tear over the ruins of that 
 which was once so lovely and beautiful. What is man ? The 
 dupe of Satan, the servant of sin, the child of hell, a rebel to 
 his God, an enemy to himself, the victim of death ; guilty, 
 depraved, fallen, polluted, miserable, and wretched. 
 
 In his future destinies. What shall he be ? The body 
 shall crumble into dust, and be the food of worms ; but the 
 soul, the nobler part, the thinking princiide, can never cease 
 to exist : man is destined to live forever. There is the great 
 alternative of endless happiness or woe. 
 
 The KINDNESS OF God. " Thou art mindful of him." 
 
 All are under the government of his Providence. Thus his 
 kingdom ruleth over all. 
 
 Many are under the light of his gospel. Let us be thank- 
 ful that he is thus mindful of us ; and pray that his name may 
 be known upon earth, his saving health among all nations. 
 
 Some are the siilnrcts of his grace. Of them he is pecu- 
 liarly mindful ; 4ie«was mindful of them in his divine choice, 
 in efrectual calling, in their conviction and conversion. Pie is 
 mindful of them in the communication of his grace, the to- 
 kens of his love, and the manifestations of his Spirit. Let us 
 never forget Him who has been so mindiiil of us. 
 
^96 THE LIGHT OF GRACE. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 28. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF GRACE. 
 
 " But now are ye light in the Lord." — Eph. v. 8. 
 
 What an amazing contrast is there between a state of na- 
 ture and a state of grace ! They are described in Scripture by 
 things the most opposite — bondage and liberty ; enmity and 
 peace ; death and life ; light and darkness. For ye were 
 sometime dai'kness ; but now are ye light in the Lord. 
 
 A STATE OF GRACE IS A STATE OF LIGHT. Here is 
 
 The light of knowledge. Ignorance is compared to dark- 
 ness, and knowledge to light. The Spirit commences his gra- 
 cious work in the soul by the renewing of the mind. " But 
 now are ye light in the Lord ;" that is, now you have received 
 Christ, and are made partakers of his grace and Spirit. This 
 knowledge is divine in its source : they are light " in the Lord." 
 It is excellent in its character, progressive in its nature, and 
 delightful in its influence. 
 
 The light of holiness. Light is often used as an emblem 
 of purity. God is designated light, in this respect, as a God 
 of spotless holiness. Heaven as a holy place is called " the 
 inheritance of the saints in light." The Christian is adorned 
 and enriched with the principles of holiness, and the light 
 shines in his soul with such glorious lustre and transparent 
 splendor, that it sheds abroad its beams in the life. 
 
 The light of God's countenance. This intimates the fa- 
 vor of the Almighty. Light and joy are spoken of as synony- 
 mous terms. " Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness 
 for the upright in heart." His favor is life, spiritual and 
 eternal, the life of grace and glory. What flashes of light 
 have some eminent saints been favored with, even in the dark 
 valley of death ! Such soul-transfigurations, says one, resem- 
 ble the white wing of the sea-bii-d, gleaming through the mist 
 and spray, against the storm-cloud, as she veers homeward to 
 her rock : they are like the glory on earth of some minister- 
 ing cherub, suddenly unveiled in the moment of its return to 
 heaven. 
 
 The light of heaven. Heaven is often spoken of as a place 
 of light. Rev. xxi. 23. There will be light without any 
 mixture of darkness — there shall be notgfet there ; the sun 
 shall always be at its noon-tide splendor and glory. May I 
 have the light of knowledge in the head, the light of grace in 
 the heart, the light of hoUness in the life, the light of God's 
 favor in death, and the liglit of glory in heaven ! 
 
THE EFFECT OF PlIILIP'S mEACIIING. 297 
 
 SEPTEMBER 29. 
 
 THE NATURE AND EFFECT OF PHILIP'S 
 PREACHING. 
 
 " Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto thorn ; 
 and the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Pliilip spake." 
 Acts viii. 5, 6. 
 
 As it is with an arch, the more weight and pressure there 
 is upon it, the firmer it cements and unites together ; and as 
 it was with the Israelites, the more they were afflicted the 
 more they grew, so it has been with the Church of God in 
 all ages ; Christianity was rocked in tlie tempest, and cradled 
 in the storm. In the context we have an instance of this, in 
 the persecution that arose about Stephen. Let us make two 
 inquiries from the passage before us. 
 
 What is it to preach Christ? It is to exhibit him 
 as — The consummation of Jewish types. The ancient temple 
 with its bleeding victims, smoking incense, and imposing cer- 
 emonies, conducted by a succession of the holy priestliood, 
 prefigured the Gospel dispensation, under which was offered 
 one grand atoning sacrifice. The great and all-snjficient 
 Saviour. Under this cliaractcr God promised liim, patriarchs 
 saw him, prophets predicted him, types prefigured him, apos- 
 tles proclaimed him, and we preach him. The fountain of 
 life. From this fountain issue the refi'eshing streams of spir- 
 itual blessings, which impart life to the soul, and joy to the 
 heart. The JRestorcr of peace. This implies that discord 
 once existed : of this, sin was the cause, and Divine anger 
 the effect ; but Jesus is our IMediator, who by his blood has 
 ratified peace in heaven, and by his Spirit confers peace on 
 earth. The Author of salvation. Salvation is a joyful 
 sound to the ear, and a rich blessing in the soul ; we must 
 ever bear in mind that Christ is the object, the Author, and 
 the consummation of it. 
 
 IIOAV SHOULD SUCH PREACHING BK RECEIVED? "We 
 
 are here told that the people with one accord gave heed unto 
 those things which Pliilip spake. Here is a pattern for us. 
 The Gospel should be heard with attention, candor, prayer, 
 self-application, and a desire to reduce its truths to practice. 
 In a spiritual sense we are to make the sanctuary a house of 
 merchandise ; we trade for rich peai-ls, and we are to attend 
 ordinances as the merchant that sails from port to port, not to 
 see places, but to take in his lading. 
 
298 THE DISINTERESTEDNESS OF PAUL. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 30. 
 
 THE DISINTERESTEDNESS OF PAUL. 
 
 " Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved." 
 1 Cor. X. 33. 
 
 What a striking example of Christian philanthropy we 
 have in the life, labors, privations, and sufferings of Paul ! In 
 every view we take of him, we must admire him, whether we 
 consider him as a man, a Christian, a minister, or an apostle. 
 The text shows the spirit he had imbibed. 
 
 A NOBLE OBJECT AVOWED. Observe 
 
 Its important nature. " That they may be saved." He 
 sought their spiritual more than their temporal welfare ; he 
 wished nothing less than their eternal salvation, their deliver- 
 ance from all evil, and enjoyment of every good. 0, how noble 
 was this object ! how rational, how desirable, how divine ! 
 
 Its general extent. " The profit of many." Christian phi- 
 lanthropy knows no bounds, but the extent of human woe. 
 It not only leads to earnest desires and efforts for the salva- 
 tion of a few, the inmates of a house, or the inhabitants of a 
 neighborhood, but it embraces the whole world in the arms of 
 its affection and desires. The wishes of Paul were like the 
 prayers of the son of Jesse, that the whole earth might be 
 filled with God's glory. " True Christian benevolence," says 
 Wilberforce, " contracts itself to the measure of the smallest, 
 and can expand itself to the amplitude of the largest. It re- 
 sembles majestic rivers which are poured from an unfailing 
 source ; silent and peaceful in their outset, they begin with 
 dispensing beauty and comfort to every cottage by which they 
 pass ; in their further progress they fertilize provinces and en- 
 rich kingdoms ; at length they pour themselves into the ocean, 
 where, changing their names, but not their nature, they visit 
 distant nations and other hemispheres, and spread throughout 
 the world the expansive tide of their benevolence." 
 
 Self-interest disclaimed. "Not seeking mine own 
 profit." We have only to review his life to see the truth of 
 his statement. He did not seek temporal emolument. How 
 well could he say, " I seek not yours, but you " ! Hear him 
 appealing to the elders at Ephesus in his farewell address, 
 Acts XX. 33, 34. He did not court human applause. He 
 desired above all things to be great in the sight of the Lord. 
 He did not consult worldly ease. He gave up his temporal 
 prospects in life, and was willing to count all things loss for 
 Christ. What have been our sacrifices for Christ? We 
 have a noble example of disinterestedness ; let us imitate it. 
 
Christ's sufferings. 299 
 
 OCTOBER 1. 
 THE NATURE AND DESIGN OF CHRIST'S SUFFERINGS. 
 
 " Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt 
 make Iiis soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his da3S, and 
 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands." — Isa. liii. 10. 
 
 What are we to understand by such expressions as these ? 
 Is the language applicable to one who was only to teach a sys- 
 tem of morals, and die a martyr's death? The doctrine of 
 Christ's substitution is clearly taught us here. Here are four 
 things with respect to the sufierings of Christ ; their unparal- 
 leled severity, their important design, their high sanction, and 
 their glorious results. 
 
 Their unparalleled severity. Many expressions are 
 employed in Scripture to irajiress this on our minds. There 
 are three in this place ; he was bruised, put to grief, and made 
 an offering. Let us divide his sufferings into two classes : — 
 
 Mental. How excruciating were these ! It is here said, 
 his soul was made an offering for sin. Before he suffered in 
 his body, before he was crowned with thorns, and pierced with 
 nails, he ci*ied out in the garden, " Now is my soul troubled." 
 There are three things we should form adequate ideas of, be- 
 fore we can have any just conception of our Saviour's suffer- 
 ings, — his spotless purity of soul, the accumulated load of 
 guilt he bore, and the mighty pressure of Jehovah's wrath. 
 
 Bodily. In reference to his bodily sufferings, it is said he 
 was wounded, bruized, stricken, smitten, and afflicted. Thmk 
 of the cruel scourge, the thorny crown, and the accursed tree. 
 He gave his back to the smiters, and his cheeks to them that 
 plucked off the hair. 
 
 Their important design. The end of these sufferings, 
 with regard to the human race, may be summed up in these 
 two things, — 
 
 TJie removal of the greatest evil. That is, sin. He was 
 made an offering for sin. Here is an allusion to the Jewish 
 sacrifices for the expiation of sin. By his cross he has made 
 an end of sin, presented a full and satisfactory atonement for it. 
 
 The introduction of the greatest good. That is, salvation. 
 All spiritual blessings come through him. Grace on earth 
 and glory in heaven. In all the gallery of Scripture paint- 
 ing, says a living author, the great central object, liowever 
 studded with stars of light, is the Man of sorrows : this circum- 
 stance, in connection with our own sins and troubles, will ren- 
 der plaintive the songs of Zion, and cast a melancholy shadow- 
 ing even over her brightest scenes. 
 
300 THE RESULTS OF CHRIST'S SUFFERINGS. 
 
 OCTOBER 2. 
 
 THE RESULTS OF CHRIST'S SUFFERINGS. 
 
 " Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt 
 make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and 
 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand." — Isa. liii. 10. 
 
 Let us now observe concerning the sufferings of Christ, 
 
 Their high sanction. "It pleased the Lord to bruise 
 him." We shall give four reasons for this. 
 
 Because it teas in accordance with the Divine appointment. 
 In the counsels of eternity it was agreed that Christ should un- 
 dertake the work of our salvation. There was no constraint ; 
 all was voluntary on his part. 
 
 Because it was for the accomplishment of the Divine pur- 
 poses. The Father felt a pleasui'e in the fulfilment of the prom- 
 ises and predictions of his word, as well as the purposes of his 
 love, though it was at such a vast expense. 
 
 Because it was for the satisfaction of Divine justice. The 
 law of God had been violated, and the justice of God offend- 
 ed ; reparation must be made for the one, and satisfaction 
 given to the other. Both are achieved in the atonement of 
 Christ. 
 
 Because it was for the display of the Divine attributes. The 
 perfections of God are seen in all his works, but they are mani- 
 fested in the most glorious manner in the cross of Christ. 
 There is no abrupt edge, no sudden line ; it resembles the 
 natural tint of undecomposed sunlight, where all is seen 
 equally and fully. Each divine attribute shines with equal 
 splendor. 
 
 Their glorious results. Three are here stated: 
 
 Length of days. "He shall prolong his days." He was 
 cut off out of the land of the living ; but the prophet refers 
 to his life after his resurrection. 
 
 A numerous offspring. " He shall see his seed." The 
 word in the Hebrew is plural, " seeds." This intimates the 
 greatness of the number. " A seed shall serve him." He 
 shall always, while the world stands, have a peculiar people in 
 it, to show forth his praises. 
 
 Complete success. "And the pleasure of the Lord shall 
 prosper in his hand." Observe the fact implied. Human 
 redemption is the pleasure of the Lord — a work in which 
 God delights. The appointment made. This work is in the 
 Redeemer's hand. The success insured. It shall prosper. 
 May the glorious designs of the Saviour's atonement be ac- 
 complished in my heart ! 
 
GOD OUK LIGHT AND SALVATION. 301 
 
 OCTOBER 3. 
 
 GOD OUR LIGHT AND SALVATION. 
 
 " The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear ?" — Psalm xxvii. 1. 
 
 This verse is like the bursting forth of the sun amidst dark 
 and watery clouds. David refers to his trials, but expresses 
 his confidence in God. How valuable is religion ! As the 
 snowdrop comes amid snow and sleet, appearing as the herald 
 of the rose, and the harbinger of summer, so religion comes 
 amid the blight of affliction, to remind us of a perpetual sum- 
 mer, where the sun never retires behind a wintry cloud. Let 
 us contemplate 
 
 The ciiauacter of god. Many encouraging represen- 
 tations are given of him ; his characters are suited to our wants 
 — here it is twofold. 
 
 He is our light. Our natural state is one of darkness ; he 
 gives us light by his word. " Thy word is a lamp unto my 
 feet, and a light unto my path." We can have no right and 
 proper views either of God in his character and government, 
 or of ourselves in our duty and destinies, without the light of 
 revelation. AVhat glorious discoveries it makes ! It lights 
 us to the cross, the throne of grace and heaven. By his Spi- 
 rit he gives us light. He pours the first rays of light into the 
 mind, and gradually unfolds to our view the rich treasures of 
 truth. He gives us the light of purity, peace, joy, and glad- 
 ness. 
 
 He is our salvation. He is so in tvv'o senses, by accomplish- 
 ing temporal deliverances, and imparting spiritual blessings. 
 He is the salvation of the soul from the commencement to tiie 
 termination of the work. He is the source, object, author, and 
 end of it. Its device is the result of his wisdom, its accom- 
 plishment is the work of his Son, its ai)plication is the pre- 
 rogative of his Spirit; how inestimable its blessinijs, and how 
 durable its privileges ! Who would not cry, " Oli ! visit mo 
 with thy salvation"? 
 
 " Pnrdon and peace through him abouml ; 
 He can the richest I)lessiiit!;s wive : 
 Salvation in his name is found — 
 He bids the dying sinner live." 
 
 26 
 
302 CHRISTIAN CONFIDENCE. 
 
 OCTOBER 4. 
 
 CHRISTIAN CONFIDENCE. 
 
 " The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear ?" — Psalm xxvii. 1. 
 
 True piety elevates its possessor in the scale of being, ex- 
 alts his feelings, dignifies his character, and sanctifies his heart. 
 It provides for us a suitable relief in every trying state, and 
 enables us to exult in God as the God of our salvation. Let 
 us notice 
 
 The confidence of the Christian. • " Whom shall I 
 fear ? " This is not the language t)f vain presumption, but 
 the expression of Christian assurance. Whom have we to 
 fear? 
 
 God ? He is reconciled. The love of God is shed abroad 
 in the believer's heart, and the possession of love softens the 
 feelings of fear ; shall we be afraid to approach a reconciled 
 Father ? 
 
 The law ? It is satisfied. Those who are under the bond 
 of the covenant, need not fear the curse of the law ; its threat- 
 enings are averted, and the curse is turned into a blessing. 
 
 Satan f He is conquered. He can go no farther than the 
 length of his chain. "The God of peace shall bruise Satan 
 under your feet shortly." 
 
 Afflictions ? They are sanctified. Shall I fear that which 
 comes from my Father, who loves me ? Shall I fear that 
 which is designed for my good ? Sliall I fear that which is 
 sent to promote the spiritual benefit of my soul ? The dia- 
 mond of piety never sparkles so brightly as when the Chris- 
 tian is surrounded with the darkness of affliction. 
 
 Death ? It is vanquished. To the believer it is only " the 
 shadow of death : " there is no substantial evil in it, — the 
 shadow of a serpent will not sting ; the shadow of a lion will 
 not devour ; and the sliadow of a sword will not kill. Death 
 is only a dark passage that leads to our Father's house. The 
 unbeliever has every thing to fear, God is his enemy, he is 
 under the curse of the law, led captive by the devil, his afflic- 
 tions are unsanctified, and he is unprepared for death. 
 
 " God is ray strong salvation ; 
 What foe have I to fear ? 
 In darkness and temptation, 
 My light, my help, is near." 
 
THE NATUUE OF CUIUSTIAN JOY. 303 
 
 OCTOBER 5. 
 
 THE NATURE OF CHRISTIAN JOY. 
 
 " These things I speak in the world, that they might hare my joy fiUfilled in them- 
 selves." — John xvii. 13. 
 
 In this verse our Lord assigns the reason why he offered 
 up his intercessory prayer in the presence and heax'ing of his 
 disciples. Our subject is Christian joy. View 
 
 Its nature. It is an inward elevation of soul, arising 
 from the lively exercise of faith in God as our eternal portion. 
 Let us look at some of the properties of it. 
 
 It is a satisfying joy. David felt it so, and said, " My 
 soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness." All other 
 joy ends in dissatisfaction. " Even in laughter the heart is 
 sorrowful, and the end of that mirth is heaviness." 
 
 It is a hidden joy. The subject of it is the hidden man 
 of the heart ; its object is an unseen God ; its medium an 
 unseen Saviour ; its end an unseen glory. Its real nature 
 and delightful influence are unseen to the men of the world. 
 
 It is a spit'itual joy. It is designated " joy in the Holy 
 Ghost." Every thing connected with it is spiritual ; and very 
 different from the elevation of the natural feelings. 
 
 It is an abiding joy. The sun of carnal mirth shines 
 brightly, with a fixlse light, for a time, but at death, sets in a 
 cloud, and is succeeded by the blackness and darkness of eter- 
 nal despair ; but that of spiritual joy is only irradiated by the 
 darkness of death, and rises in brigliter effulgence and un- 
 mingled splendor in the day of eternity, never more to be 
 obscured. 
 
 It is an unspeakable joy. 1 Pet. i. 8. Personal experi- 
 ence can give the best illustration of it; and it affirms that 
 wisdom's ways are ways of jjleasantness, and all Iier paths 
 arc peace. These periods of joy, says one, are among the 
 brightest spots in our life — they are sparkles whicli fall from 
 heaven's altar — they arc lotus flowers in the wilderness, 
 whose blossom-cups are full of dew — they are birds of para- 
 dise, that glance by on starry plume — they are winged honey, 
 carrying only this one sting, that they make everything else 
 tasteless. 
 
 " How happy is the Christian's state ! 
 His sins are sill forgiven ; 
 A cheering ray conliniis the grace, 
 And lifts his hopes to heaven." 
 
304 THE FULNESS OF CHRISTIAN JOY. 
 
 OCTOBER 6. 
 
 THE FULNESS OF CHRISTIAN JOY. 
 
 " These things I speak m the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in them- 
 selves." — John xvii. 13. 
 
 Let us now proceed to consider 
 
 The PECULIARITY OF THIS JOY. " My joy." Why is it 
 called the Saviour's joy ? Because he is the object of it. Ev- 
 erything connected with him demands our joy ; — his person, 
 work, offices, glories, excellences, blessings, and inexhaustible 
 fulness. Because he is the revealer of it. He reveals the 
 true nature of joy ; unfolds in his Gospel its delightful effects ; 
 and points to the source whence alone it can be obtained. Be- 
 cause he is the purchaser of it. Sin caused a separation be- 
 tween us and the great spring of joy ; Christ by his media- 
 tion brings us near again ; " We joy in God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ." Because he is the giver of it. He imparts it 
 by his Spirit. Thus, if he reveals it as a Prophet, and pur- 
 chases it as a Priest, he confers it as a King. It resembles 
 his oivn joy. This is the case in kind, not in degree — Eev. 
 iii. 21. Believers are said to obtain the glory of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 The fulness of this joy. " These things I speak in 
 the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in them- 
 selves ; " that is, I have uttered these petitions in the presence 
 of my disciples, thereby giving them a specimen of my inter- 
 cession above, that they might possess an abundance of spirit- 
 ual joy, Avhen they see the deep and lively interest I take in 
 their welfare. Christ's ascension and intercession are calcu- 
 lated to inspire believers with joy. Because they give assur- 
 ance of the descent of the Spirit. The promise of the Spirit is 
 given now, and fulfilled in answer to Christ's intercession. 
 Because they afford evidence of the completion of salvation. 
 He arose again for our justification. This proved that justice 
 was satisfied, and the requirements of the law answered. Be- 
 catise they guarantee our acceptance with God — Rom. viii. 
 34. In him and by his powerful advocacy, our persons, ser- 
 vices, and prayers are accepted. Should not this fulfil our 
 joy? What cause for joy has the true believer! If he has 
 a false accuser, he has a powerful Intercessor. His joy shall 
 be completely fulfilled in that world where sorrow shall be 
 forever unknown. 
 
THE GOSPEL MYSTERY. 30o 
 
 OCTOBER 7. 
 
 THE GOSPEL MYSTERY. 
 
 " The mystery of the Gospel." — Eph. vl. 19. 
 
 Paul, feeling the arduous and trying nature of tlie sacred 
 office, desired an interest in the prayers of his fellow- Christ- 
 ians, that he might open his mouth boldly, to make known the 
 mystery of the Gospel. Why is the Gospel called a mystery ? 
 
 Because it was hid in God before the would be- 
 gan. See Eph. iii. 9. Before the day-spring knew its place, 
 he appointed his only-begotten Sou to be the propitiation for 
 the sins of his people. Through intense application and study, 
 many secrets in the world of nature have been discovered ; but 
 it never would have entered into the heart of men or angels, 
 that God should be manifest in the Hesh. 
 
 Because, when it is revealed, many of its doc- 
 trines ARE incomprehensible. They must be received 
 in faith, though not comprehended by reason. To make rev- 
 elation bow to the shrine of reason, would be as preposterous 
 as to make the glorious sun acknowledge his inferiority to a 
 glimmering taper ; the vast ocean, its smallness to a drop of 
 water ; or the great globe, its insignificance to a grain of sand. 
 
 The gradual revelation of the Gospel is a mys- 
 tery. The sun of righteousness arose even in Paradise, but 
 thousands of years elapsed ere it reached its meridian splen- 
 dor. Shortly after the ftill, the Gospel was revealed to Adam, 
 in the first promise ; then to Abraham. Jacob, by the light 
 of prophecy, beheld its glory ; its nature and excellence were 
 typified in Jewish sacrifices and ceremonies ; the long train 
 of prophets testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and 
 the glory that should follow ; but in the New Testament we 
 have tlie full blaze of Gospel day. 
 
 The external revelation of the Gospel to so few 
 of mankind is a mystery. Before the flood, the revealed 
 will of God was confined to the family of Noah. After that 
 period, the families of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob only, were 
 privileged with it ; for hundreds of years it was confined to 
 a little spot in Canaan. "In JTudah was God known, his 
 name was great in Israel." At this present time, the gen- 
 erality of mankind are walking in darkness, they have no 
 vision, and where there is no vision the people perish. 
 
 The saving revelation of the Gospel to so few 
 26* 
 
306 THE minister's duty. 
 
 OF MANKIND IS A MYSTERY. Of those wlio bear, how few 
 know the joyful sound ! " Many are called, but few chosen." 
 To some the word preached is a savor of death unto death. 
 Let us be thankful if it has i-evived our dead souls ; and wait 
 for the liffht of heaven to reveal what is dark on earth. 
 
 OCTOBER 8. 
 
 THE MINISTER'S DUTY. 
 
 " Prayiug for me that utterance may be given unto mo, that I may open my mouth 
 boldly, to make known the mystery of the Gosi^el." — Eph. \i. 19. 
 
 How should the mystery of the Gospel be made known ? 
 
 Fully. We must declare the whole counsel of God. Its 
 leading doctrines must be frequently exhibited ; such as the 
 universal depravity of mankind ; the love of God as the mov- 
 ing cause of our salvation ; the death of Christ as the merito- 
 rious cause; and the work of the Spirit as the efficacious 
 cause. The law must be preached subservient to the Gos- 
 pel. These two, though distinct, are not opposite. They are 
 like the seemingly opposite perfections of their glorious Au- 
 thor, they harmonize in mutual subserviency in the Christian 
 system. The mystery of the Gospel is to be made known 
 
 Plainly. It requires all our learning, says Archbishop 
 Usher, to make things plain. Godly simplicity is the alche- 
 my that converts every thing it touches into gold. Ministers 
 are compared to flying eagles ; but they must not use their 
 wings to fly over the heads of the people. They are ambas- 
 sadors ; but they must not be like foreign ambassadors, who 
 need an interpreter. They are stars to illuminate, not clouds 
 to obscure, the trulh. Those who preach, more to display 
 their learning and eloquence, than to exhibit Christ, are like 
 painted glass windows, that prevent the glorious rays of the 
 Sun of righteousness from shining in. Some ministers, says 
 .Quesnal, are afraid of being understood by the simple, lest 
 they should not be admired by the learned. 
 
 Earnestly. Sometimes the preacher, if he is warm in 
 his subject, is charged with enthusiasm ; but if the fire of en- 
 thusiasm burns any where, it should be in the pulpit. Bax- 
 ter says, nothing is more indecent than a dead preacher, 
 speaking to dead sinners the living truth of the living God. 
 Bridges remarks of the preaching of Whitefield, it was the 
 
THE NATURE OF CONVERSION. 307 
 
 expression of his whole soul portrayed in his countenance, tlie 
 solemnity of address and deep feeling from within, bursting 
 througli at every pore, streaming in his eyes, and breathing 
 an energy of love throughout the effusions of his overflowing 
 heart, that convinced the hstening throngs that he was not 
 trifling with them. 
 
 Seuiouslt. Every thing demands this ; the nature of the 
 work the importance of the message, the scrutinizing eye of 
 our Master, the character of our hearers, the uncertainty of 
 lile, and the approach of eternity. 
 
 Universally. Wo are to make known this mystery to 
 cOU. ijome are so narrow and contracted in their ran-e so 
 sparing in tlieir invitations to sinners, and feel themselves so 
 shackled in the pulpit, as if they were afraid of convertinr. the 
 non-elect. *= 
 
 Dependentlt. The Spirit alone can discover lu our 
 minds the mystery of tlie Gospel; therefore all our efFoi" 
 must be in a rehance on his aid. 
 
 OCTOBER 9. 
 
 THE NATURE OF CONVERSION. 
 
 " Conversion." — Acts XV. 3. 
 
 Tins word only occurs once in the Volume of Inspiration • 
 the meaning of it is a change or turning from one ol^ect to 
 another. Let us contemplate it. "^ 
 
 It is a real change. The Bible represents it so; be- 
 lievers are said to be "partakers of the Divine nature •" to 
 have the image of God impressed on the soul; to have the 
 law of God engraven on the lieart. It is a change from d^k- 
 ne..s to light, a translation from one kingdom (o anothcV 
 
 It is a change oe principle. Thc^^rineiple of the natu- 
 
 llTil/ntT' '' T ^^-T^^l--^^ andlnaxims of ll e 
 ^oikl , but that of a godly man is in unison witli the Divine 
 oracles and according to the dictates of an enlightened li^^ 
 
 s^letf nn'. -; principle of /„^M; this is ?he imm di t t 
 source of all spiritual motion: a principle of lorp ■ tl.;* ; 
 cha„„, hat allures him, ,he mo.iv'o ,hS„e„ hi^ " "" 
 It i» a cuasge or comtout and enjoyment Ev^rv 
 nature has Us pceuhar delight belongiug ,"u J; tS."!7y 
 
308 THE ENEMIES OF THE CROSS. 
 
 of conversion, the Spirit gives new principles to the heart, and 
 communicates new comforts at the same time. Righteousness, 
 peace, and joy, are the trinity which make the kingdom of 
 God in the heart. 
 
 It is a change of operations. This is external. A 
 holy life and conversation becoming the Gospel of Christ are 
 the effects of some great cause ; and that cause is a principle 
 of spiritual life in the heart, which none but God can bestow. 
 Let us beware of mistaking external reformation for internal 
 renovation. " The one," says a beautiful writer, "■ is as 
 when the serpent throws off his skin, and yet, in spite of his 
 gay coat, still remains a venomous reptile ; the other as when 
 the caterpillar dies, and from its tomb arises a new creature, 
 with beauteous wings, bathing in the light of the sun, and 
 nursed in flowers." It is an awful thought, how many have 
 passed from infancy to childhood, from childhood to youth, 
 from youth to manhood, and from manhood to old age, and are 
 yet in their sins ! Changed years with unchanged hearts ! 
 
 OCTOBER 10. 
 
 THE ENEMIES OF THE CROSS. 
 
 " For man.v walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping:, 
 that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruction, whose Grod 
 is their belly, and whose glory is in thek shame, who mind earthly things." — Phil, 
 iii. 18, 19. 
 
 There is no age in which the Church has been free from 
 hypocrites and false professors. Many have endeavored to 
 employ this fact as an argument against religion, but it is just 
 the reverse ; for there must be real coin, or the counterfeit 
 never would exist. There were such characters in Paul's 
 time, and he lamented it. Let us notice 
 
 The matter of his address. It contains an affecting 
 account of inconsistent and seducing professors. They are 
 described in four ways. 
 
 Their number. " Mani/ walk." How many have the name 
 of Christ on the lips, whohave not received his Spirit in their 
 hearts! It becomes us therefore to bring ourselves to the 
 imerring test of God's word, and search our principles, mo- 
 tives, dispositions, and feelings. 
 
 Tlieir conduct. It was voluptuous. " Whose God is their 
 
Paul's faithfulness. 309 
 
 belly." It is an awful thing when individuals are more anx- 
 ious to pamper the body than to feed the soul. Christianity 
 teaches us to let our moderation be known to all men. It was 
 unblushing. " Whose glory is in their shame." Sin debases 
 and degrades our nature, and impenitent sinners pride them- 
 selves in it, instead of being ashamed of it. It was worldly. 
 " Who mind earthly things," that is, whose spirits, thoughts, 
 and desires, are drowned in them, instead of being fixed on 
 more exalted subjects. 
 
 Their character. " They are the enemies of the cross of 
 Christ." This description apjdies to all who are in a natural 
 state, and undecided in religion ; for, says the Saviour, " he 
 that is not with me is against me ; " enemies to his person, his 
 cause, his word, his cross, and his people. It is an awful truth, 
 that mere negative virtue, and the lifeless form of religion, 
 may be as hurtful to the great interests of mankind as the 
 positive crimes of the wicked. The stagnant pool may be as 
 noxious as the bursting torrent. 
 
 Tlieir end. " Whose end is destruction." Thus the stream 
 of wickedness runs into the sea of divine wrath. The end of 
 sinners is evei'lasting destruction from the presence of the 
 Lord. Let me avoid it and mind heavenly things, that mine 
 may be the path of tlie just, which is as the shining light that 
 shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 
 
 OCTOBER 11. 
 
 PAUL'S FAITHFULNESS. 
 
 " For many walk, of whom I have told you often, anil now toll you even wcepinp, 
 that they arc the ononiies of the eross of Christ ; whoso end is ilcstruction, whose (loil 
 is their belly, ami whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly tliiuirs." — Phil, 
 iii. 18, 19. 
 
 Let us contemplate 
 
 The manner of Paul's address. Three things are ob- 
 servable in it : — 
 
 It icas frequent. *» I have told you often." It is neces- 
 sary that the truths of the Gospel should be repeated in our 
 hearing over and over again ; our memories are so treacher- 
 ous, and our hearts so deceitful, that there must be line upon 
 line, and precept upon precept. Paul says, in the first verse 
 of this chapter, " To write the same things to you, to me in- 
 deed is not grievous, but for you it is safe." 
 
310 ouK lord's freedom from ambition. 
 
 It 10 as faithful. " And now tell you." Some might disbe- 
 lieve his testimony, and mock and ridicule the truths he pro- 
 claimed, but he must be faithful in his warnings and admoni- 
 tions ; for he well knew his responsibility as an ambassador of 
 Christ, and that the blood of souls stains deep. Simplicity and 
 fidelity are two essential ingredients in preaching : our lan- 
 guage, like a transparent stream, should at once reveal our 
 meaning, and, like the light of the sun, should obtrude itself 
 upon the eyes without any pains to search for it. The rust- 
 ling of the leaf, says one, can never accomplish that which 
 requires the roar of the thunder. 
 
 It was affectionate. " Even weeping." I can imagine the 
 aged apostle of the Gentiles, his heart filled with love and 
 compassion for immortal souls, and his mind hurt and wounded 
 with the conduct of these inconsistent professors, weeping over 
 them, like his divine Master, who wept over the city of Jeru- 
 salem, which was devoted to destruction. Paul was an affec- 
 tionate, as well as a faithful preacher, and spake not only with 
 the authority of an apostle, but with the love of a friend, the 
 compassion of a father, and the tenderness of a mother. Cor- 
 nelius Winter remarks of his friend Whitefield, he hardly ever 
 preached without weeping. He once said in the pulpit, You 
 blame me for weeping, but how can I help it when you will 
 not weep for yourselves ? your immortal souls are on the verge 
 of destruction, and, for aught you know, you are hearing your 
 last sermon. Let not the tears of God's servants witness 
 against you at the last day. 
 
 OCTOBER 12. 
 
 OUR LORD'S FREEDOM FROM AMBITION. 
 
 " When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force to make 
 him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone." — John yi. 15. 
 
 It is a true remark, that men who have destroyed in inten- 
 tion every other part of the temple of truth, have paused when 
 they came to the character of Christ, and turning aside, have 
 desisted for a while from the work of demolition to gaze and 
 bow before it, and have not merely left it standing as a column 
 too majestic, or an altar too holy, for human sacrilege to assail, 
 but have even inscribed their names on its base, and have been 
 heard to burst forth in admiring exclamations, approaching to 
 love. We have an incident in his life, here briefly noticed, 
 which may afford us some profitable meditation. Observe 
 
OUR lord's freedom from ambition. 311 
 
 Our Saviour's knowledge op mankind. " He •per- 
 ceived that they would come and take him by force to make 
 him a king." As God he possessed a perfect and universal 
 knowledge of the human character in all its depths of deceit 
 and iniquity, John ii. 25. " We know," says Henry, " what 
 is done by men ; but Clirist knows what is in them." Our in- 
 tercourse with the world is calculated to render us more cau- 
 tious and less confiding, but he knew all from the beginning. 
 
 Our Saviour's freedom from ambition. When he 
 perceived that the people would honor him and make him a 
 king, what was the course he pursued ? Such was his esti- 
 mate of human applause, such was his freedom from worldly 
 ambition, " that he departed again into a mountain himself 
 alone." Those who wished to force this honor upon our Lord 
 were misguided by a blind zeal; they betrayed total ignorance 
 of the cause of his mission into the world, and the nature of 
 the kingdom he came to establish. Their views were secular, 
 and perhaps selfish. He sought not honor from men. 
 
 Our Saviour's love of solitude. " He departed again 
 into a mountain himself alone." How often we read of his 
 being alone, sometimes spending a whole night in prayer to 
 his Father, after a day of labor and toil ! Let us refer to 
 some benefits arising from solitude. It enables us to form 
 correct views of things. If you want to see the vanity of 
 the world, the vileness of sin, the preciousness of Christ, the 
 value of religion, and the realities of eternity in their proper 
 light, look at them not in a crowd, but in your closet, through 
 the shaded arch of solitude. It familiarizes the soul with 
 God and divine things, elevates the mind above the world, 
 prepares for fresh trials and sorrows, and by the Divine bless- 
 ing meetens us for the heavenly inheritance. Let us seek to 
 be useful, respected, and beloved, rather than applauded and 
 extolled. In a certain sense, the good opinion of men is de- 
 sirable, for where respect ceases usefulness ends ; but let us 
 desire goodness rather than greatness. 
 
 " We M sinf^the characters lie bears, 
 And all the fonns of love he wear?, 
 
 Exalted on his tlirone ; 
 In loftiest songs of sw^test praise, 
 We would, to everlasting days, 
 
 Make all his glories known." 
 
312 THE backslider's prayer. 
 
 I 
 OCTOBER 13. 
 
 THE BACKSLIDER'S PRAYER. 
 
 " Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation." — Psalm li. 12. 
 
 Three things are here mentioned concerning David. 
 
 The enjoi'.ment he had experienced. " The joy of 
 thy salvation." Salvation is inseparably connected with joy. 
 This joy is divine in its source. It is derived from God, who 
 is the fountain of bliss. Salvation is of the Lord in its de- 
 vice, accomplishment, and application. Glorious in its object. 
 " Thy salvation." The Christian rejoices in every thing that 
 concerns God, but especially in his salvation ; because it in- 
 cludes every spiritual blessing which the soul stands in need 
 of. Delightful in its ejects. It leads the mind to God, in 
 holy thoughts, desires, and affections ; elevates the soul above 
 worldly objects ; and humbles the spirit befoi'e God. 
 
 The loss he had sustained. This is implied in his 
 praying for a restoration of this joy. It is possible for a 
 Christian to lose his joy in God's salvation. Let us inquire 
 whence this arises. From neglect of communion with God. 
 Apostacy, says Henry, begins at the closet door. From in- 
 difference to 'puhlic ordinances. It is a bad sign when there 
 is little or no relish for the services of the sanctuary : when 
 this is the case, the soul cannot be in a healthy, pi'osperous 
 state. From allowed sin. It is folly to think of retaining 
 the joy of God's salvation, while we are living in the neglect 
 of any known duty, or the commission of any known sin. 
 
 The desire he expressed. He prays for a restoration 
 of joy. Believers from various causes may lose for a time 
 their joy ; but, says one, the wind shall not alwaj's howl, nor 
 dull eddying vapors float along the sky ; the warm sunbeam 
 shall yet break out from behind the cloud ; and the flowers 
 which were almost broken in the blast, shall again lift up 
 their heads. God has several ways of restoring his people's 
 joy. He does it by affliction — by his word — by his Spii'it 
 — and by leading us afresh to the cross. 
 
 " The cross ! it take? our guilt away ; 
 It holds the fainting spirit up ; 
 It cheei-s with hope tlie gloomy day. 
 And sweetens every bitter cup." 
 
THE AFFECTING TRUTn. 313 
 
 OCTOBER 14. 
 
 THE AFFECTING TRUTH. 
 
 " The world hath hated them." — John xvU. 14. 
 
 Our text presents before us two topics of consideration. 
 It records an affecting truth, and it exposes an awful crime. 
 
 It records an affecting truth. That the followers 
 of Christ have in every age been hated by the world. Here 
 let us define the term, world. By it, as here used, we are to 
 understand the subjects of Satan's kingdom; four reasons 
 may be given why they arc called the world. Because they 
 form the greatest part of the world — because they are gov- 
 erned by the principles of the world — because they pursue 
 the pleasures of the world — and because they have their 
 portion in the woi'ld. 
 
 The disciples were more peculiarly the objects of the world's 
 hatred, because of the work in which they were engaged, and 
 the doctrines they taught were so opposed to carnal reason. 
 Christians are hated of the world, 
 
 Because they are ignorant of their true character. They 
 know not those honors and dignities that are associated with 
 the character of Christians, or they Avould say, "We will go 
 with you, for we have heard that God is with you." 
 
 Because they differ from them in their nature. Believers 
 are the sons of God, born from above ; the ungodly are the 
 children of the devil, born from beneath ; the one have a 
 lieart of stone, the other a heart of flesh. 
 
 Because they belong not to their society. " They arc not of 
 the world." They are the members of a different family, 
 they serve a diflerent master, are governed by different laws, 
 arrayed in different attire, live on dillerent food, and are 
 journeying to a different country. 
 
 Because tltey pursue not their course. There is the course 
 of the world, and the way of holiness. The wicked are walk- 
 ing in the road to destruction, and think it strange that be- 
 lievers run not with them to the same excess. The Christian 
 may here see what he is to expect in the world — hatred. 
 It is encouraging to reflect on the especial care Christ takes 
 of his own. They are safe, notwithstanding all the rage and 
 malice of their enemies. They shall be preserved from evil, 
 and sustained till their work is done, and their hour is come. 
 
 27 
 
314 THE AWFUL CRIME, 
 
 OCTOBER 15. 
 
 THE AWFUL CRIME. 
 
 " The world hath hated them." — John xvii. 14. 
 
 AVhile this passage records an affecting truth, 
 
 It exposes an awful crime. Let us notice four marks 
 belonging to this hatred manifested by the world to believers. 
 
 It is an unreasonable hatred. There are no just grounds to 
 call it forth. When Christians act up to the high character 
 they sustain, they are just in their dealings, faithful to their 
 promises, kind in their disposition, patient under sufferings 
 and injuries, the excellent of the earth, and the lights of the 
 world ; and yet the world hath hated them ! 
 
 It is an universal hatred. There ai'e some distinctions, but 
 no exceptions. Some pious individuals, moving in the higher 
 walks of life, are not equally exposed to the effects of the 
 hatred of the ungodly with those who are found in the lower 
 stations in society ; yet their hearts are no less filled with 
 enmity against them. A lion retains his ferocious and sav- 
 age nature, even when he is bound in chains ; so the wicked 
 feel hatred in their hearts against Christ's followers, though 
 it is not in the power of their hand to hurt them. 
 
 It is a cruel hatred. This is vei'y evident from its effects, 
 when it has been suffered to breal< out. We should rejoice 
 that in our days outward persecutions are unknown ; but 
 little, mean, and petty cruelties are still practised by many 
 who would gladly show it more openly with the scourge, the 
 stake, or the sword, if the laws of our country did not spread 
 their wings to protect us. 
 
 It is an implacable hatred. A wicked world continuing 
 such, can no more cease to hate the saints, than a ravening 
 wolf can be reconciled to the innocent lamb, or the rapacious 
 raven to the harmless dove. Naturalists inform us, that the 
 panther has such an antipathy to man, that it will tear the 
 very picture of a man. So wicked men show their hatred 
 and contempt of God, by persecuting the saints, who are 
 images and representations of Him, Let us admire the 
 watchful care God exercises over his people, in the midst 
 of the fury and hatred of their enemies. If there is hatred 
 from the world, let there be love in the Church. 
 
 " And can such rebels be restored V 
 Sncli natures made divine V " 
 
CllKlST I'KECIOUS. 315 
 
 OCTOBER IG. 
 
 CHRIST PRECIOUS. 
 
 " Unto you therefore which believe, he is precious." — 1 Pet. ii. 7. 
 
 IIow just and striking is the figure which compares the 
 Saviour to a foundation-stone ! Every thing else is sliding 
 sand and yielding air, a bubble on the wave, an empty show. 
 He is a tried stone, tried in his humiliation by all the vehe- 
 mence of temptation, and by all the weight of affliction ; a 
 corner-stone, that which unites and sustains the edifice, pre- 
 cious to God and to the saints. Let us contemplate in this 
 passage 
 
 The glouious Person. It is the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 To attempt an adequate description of his gloi'ies and excel- 
 lences, Avith the embellishments of human learning, would be 
 to paint the rose, increase the whiteness of the lily, give color- 
 ing to the rainbow, or gild the glorious rays of the setting sun. 
 All the beauties of nature, however lovely and varied, are 
 overpowered when contrasted with the charms of llim who 
 is the chiefest among ten thousand, and the altogether lovely. 
 He is the sacrifice and the priest ; he is the way and the in- 
 tercessor ; he is all and in all. 
 
 The gracious characters. What a treasure is that 
 faith which discovers so much glory in Christ, while to sense 
 he is only the object of refusal and contempt ! True faith 
 believes in the evil of sin, the purity of the law, the fulness 
 of the Gospel, the all-sufficiency of Christ, and the adapta- 
 tion of the blessings of his salvation. 
 
 The interesting fact. To those who believe, Christ 
 is precious. He is so in all he is, all he has, all he has done, 
 and all he requires. Observe the reasons of it. They are 
 convinced of their need of him ; they see his excellences : 
 feeling their ignorance, they go to him for instruction ; mourn- 
 ing over their guilt, they look to him for pardon ; seeing their 
 weakness, they apply to him for strength. They are per- 
 suaded of their interest in him, in all his works and perfec- 
 tions, offices and administrations, influences and graces. The 
 evidences of it. How do they show that he is precious to 
 them ? They are fond of his presence, impatient of his ab- 
 sence, and anxiously inquire and seek after him ; having once 
 sweetly rested in his smile, they can find the sunbeam no 
 where else. Is he precious to me ? 
 
316 THE NATURE OF GODLINESS. 
 
 OCTOBER 17. 
 
 THE NATURE OF GODLINESS. 
 
 " Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, 
 and of that which is to come. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptii- 
 tion."— 1 Tim. iv. 8, 9. 
 
 We may notice several things with regard to godliness. 
 Let us 
 
 Explain its nature. It includes a saving knowledge 
 of the character of God ; it brings us to the light, and informs 
 the judgment while it renovates the heart, making us wise 
 to salvation. It includes a firm reliance on the merits of the 
 Son of God. A true and saving knowledge of God is always 
 associated with implicit faith and entire confidence in Christ. 
 It includes a cheerful obedience to the commands of God. 
 Obedience is the test of love. If our knowledge of God is 
 saving, and our faith in Christ is genuine, then we shall ren- 
 der a cheerful and ready obedience to the Divine commands. 
 It includes a growing conformity to the image of God. A 
 godly man is one who resembles God, and godliness is synony- 
 mous with godlikeness. It includes entire consecration to the 
 service of God. We must render to him, not only the ser- 
 vice of the lip, and the profession of the life, but the homage 
 of the heart. Let us now 
 
 Exhibit its advantages. It is universally profitable ; 
 it is so as to temporal things, because it enhances our enjoy- 
 ment of them ; while we are thankful for the gift, we delight 
 in the giver. 
 
 It improves the state. Godliness raises its possessor from 
 the lowest degradation to the most exalted honors : it finds 
 him a slave immured in a dungeon, it knocks off his fetters, 
 and pronounces him free ; it finds him poor, and confers on 
 him unsearchable riches. 
 
 It exalts the feelings. How debased are we by nature ! how 
 sensual and grovelling ! But godliness produces a delightful 
 change ; it refines what is gross, and ennobles what is degrad- 
 ing ; so that, instead of licking the dust like the serpent, we 
 soar on high with the eagle towards the sun. 
 
 It dignifies the character. Those who are godly are the 
 sons of God ; they are the seed which the Lord hath blest, 
 the lights of the world, the salt of the earth. Godliness at- 
 taches a dignity to every thing it touches ; it gives the phi- 
 losopher true wisdom, makes the man of science a practical 
 
Tin: ADVANTAGES OF GODLINESS. 317 
 
 man, and the wealthy and influential, liberal and useful to the 
 cause of God ; it makes the merchant more anxious to obtain 
 the pearl of great price than temporal gains ; it renders the 
 poor man a happy man, and every one that receives it a great 
 man. 
 
 OCTOBER 18. 
 
 THE ADVANTAGES OF GODLINESS. 
 
 " OoiUiness is profitable unto all tliina;s, having promise of the life thtit now is, and 
 of that which is to come. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation.'' 
 1 Tim. iv. 8, 9. 
 
 If we personify godliness, we may represent her as stand- 
 ing with the world beneath her feet, heaven in her eye, a 
 wreath of glory on her brow, and a smile of composure play- 
 ing on her countenance ; length of days is in her right hand, 
 and in her left hand riches and honor ; her ways are ways of 
 pleasantness, and all her paths arc peace ; she has an anchor 
 for sea, and a shield for land, and she goes forth scattering 
 the choicest blessings on all who honor her. But let us turn 
 from the figure to the fact, and contemplate the pleasures and 
 advantages of true piety. 
 
 Enumerate its promises. But how can we do this ? 
 Go and stand by a Avide flowing river, and number the parti- 
 cles of water that pass in rapid succession along the streams ; 
 and if you can do this, then you may be able to enumerate 
 the promises of godliness. They are here divided into two 
 classes. 
 
 Present. " Having promise of the life that now is." Be- 
 lievers have a present salvation. IIow nearly are grace and 
 glory united ! — grace is the day -break, glory is the meridian 
 and noon-tide splendor of the sun ; grace is the closed bud, 
 glory the open flower ; grace is the seed-time, glory the har- 
 vest. These two kingdoms are united by so small an isth- 
 mus, that he who stands upon the extremest boundary of the 
 kingdom of grace on earth, has almost already set his foot 
 within the kingdom of glory in heaven. The promises are a 
 precious book, written with the finger of God, and every 
 leaf drops honey and myrrh ; they are golden vessels, in 
 which are treasured up the choicest jewels God has to be- 
 stow. But the promises are 
 
 Future. They regard the life to come. It is a glorv yet 
 27* 
 
318 tetek's avaening. 
 
 to be revealed. There are golden harps, but they shall be 
 tuned to his praise ; there are ncvei'-fading crowns, but they 
 shall be cast at his feet ; there are palms of victory, but they 
 shall be waved to his glory. The redeemed above are said 
 to be inheriting the promises. Let us now 
 
 Enforce its claims. Three are mentioned here. 
 
 Its truth. " This is a faithful saying." The evidences of 
 Christianit}'- are strong and undeniable. It is proved exter- 
 nally by signs and wonders, prophecies and miracles ; and in- 
 ternally by the witness of the Spirit, and the testimony of the 
 Christian's experience. Its worth. It is worthy ; worthy of 
 your thoughts and desires ; worth praying for, and worth I'e- 
 ceiving. It is heaven's greatest mercy and God's richest gift. 
 Its universal Jitness. " Worthy of all acceptation." Its bless- 
 ings and enjoyments are adapted to the nature, capacities, 
 requirements, and immortality of the soul. Tlie form of god- 
 liness will no more profit than painted fii-e will warm : let us, 
 therefore, seek its vital power, that we may enjoy its inesti- 
 mable privileges. 
 
 OCTOBEll 19. 
 
 PETER'S WARNING. 
 
 " And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he 
 may sift you as wheat ; but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not": and when 
 thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And lie s;udunto him. Lord, I am ready 
 to go with thee, both into prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
 cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me." 
 Luke xxii. 31 — 34. 
 
 How faithful is the pen of inspiration ! — here Truth, with 
 impartial hand, dips her pencil, now in brighter, now in dai'k- 
 er colors, and thus draws her characters to the very life. We 
 have now to contemplate Peter's fall. Consider 
 
 His warning. It was given at a solemn period ; after 
 the celebration of the Paschal Supper. Some deny the being 
 of Satan ; but he is here spoken of as a person, see Job i. and 
 Zech. iii. 1. Pie is the Christian's gi-and adversary. He 
 desires to sift us as wheat, and by his temptations to draw us 
 into sin, that we may fall as victims to his malice, that he may 
 shake our faith, disturb our peace, and destroy our souls ; 
 these are his designs, whether he assumes the foi'm of an an- 
 gel of light, or a demon of darkness. 
 
 His Intercessor. " But I have prayed for thee, that 
 
Peter's fall and recoveuy. 319 
 
 tliy faith fail not." Here is something naturally supposed. 
 Christ does not intercede that we may not be tempted. He 
 allows it for wise ends, and we have instances of this ; Abra- 
 ham was suffered to utter deceit and falsehood ; Moses spake 
 unadvisedly with his lips ; Job was tempted to curse God 
 and die. Let no man expect to be free from temptation, 
 but seek sustaining grace. But here is something expressly 
 stated. The Saviour intercedes tliat our faith may not "finally 
 fail :" the Greek word in the original conveys this meaning. 
 Peter's faith did fail, as has been the case with other saints, 
 but not finally. The dilFerence between Peter and Judas 
 was, the one fell for a time ; the other, never more to rise. 
 How desirable is it to have strong faith, that we may be 
 enabled to quench the fiery darts of Satan ; and faith in live- 
 ly exercise, that we may be a match for his devices ! What 
 a powerful Advocate has the believer ! — a kind Intercessor, 
 who is touched with the feeluig of our infirmities. 
 
 OCTOBER 20. 
 
 PETER'S FALL AND RECOVERY. 
 
 ' " Anil the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he 
 may nift you as wheat ; but I have prayed for tliee, that thy faith fiiil not : and when 
 thou art converted, strunpitlien thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready 
 to go with thee, botli into prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
 cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me." 
 Luke x.\ii. 31 — 34. 
 
 We proceed to remark from these words, 
 
 Peter's rashness. " Lord, I am ready to go v, ith thee, 
 both to prison and to death." Two things Peter seemed to 
 forget ; the poiccr of temptation. We are little aware in 
 what manner, or from what quarter, temptations may come, 
 and the particular influence they may have on the mind. — 
 When Peter uttered these strong expressions of attachment 
 to our Lord, he knew not how near the tempter was to him. 
 r>ut he forgot his o^on weakness. " Lord, I am ready to go 
 with thci; into pri.son and to death." Yes, Peter, but are 
 you able ? have you counted the cost ? have you weighed the 
 matter, and thought of the peculiar gi-ace that is requisite to 
 support the mind of a martyr ? How little do we know of 
 ourselves and our own weakness, till some circumstances 
 occur to trv u?, and our faith i.-= called into exercise ! 
 
320 Peter's pall and recovery. 
 
 His fall. This is intimated in the words of our Lord, 
 in the 34th verse ; that Peter should deny him before the 
 dawning of the day: but he could not believe it. Deny thee, 
 he was ready to say, Oh how ungrateful should I be, if I 
 should thus act ! What ! after all the kindness thou hast 
 shown me, and all the professions of attachment I have made ! 
 no, my Master, " though all shall be offended at thee, yet Avill 
 not I." But hark ! Judas comes at the head of a multitude 
 with swords and staves to take Jesus ; the hour and power of 
 darkness are come. Peter appears very valiant for a time, 
 and begins to fight for his Master, and cut off the right ear of 
 one the high priest's sei^ants. Soon he follows afar off, and 
 at length is ashamed of his Master, and denies him with 
 oaths and curses. Lord, what is man ! But observe 
 
 His recovery. This is intimated in the words, " When 
 thou art converted," or restored. We are told that the Lord 
 turned and looked upon Peter — what a look it was ! it was 
 a look of reproach that pierced him to the heart, a look of 
 remembrance that brought past scenes to his memory, a look 
 of affection that won his soul, the look of Omniscience that 
 penetrated liis mind ; it was an expressive and forcible look, 
 that seemed to say, What, Peter, is this thy kind return for all 
 my favors ? Is this the result of all your strong professions ? 
 
 His duty. " Strengthen thy brethren." The people 
 of God, who have fallen into sin, when they are again re- 
 stoi-ed to him from whom they have wandered, feel anxious to 
 publish abroad more than ever the Divine mercy and forgive- 
 ness. This was the case with David. " Then will I teach 
 transgressors thy ways, and sinners shall be converted unto 
 thee." Peter's fall should be regarded by us, not as an exam- 
 ple for our imitation, but a beacon for our warning. 
 
 " Lord ! thy heavenly s^ace impart, 
 And fix my frail, inconstant heart ; 
 Henceforth my chief desire shall be 
 To dedicate myself to thee. 
 
 denouncing every worldly thing, 
 And safe beneath thy spreading wing. 
 My sweetest thought henceforth shall be, 
 That all I want, I find in thee." 
 
GOD REASONING WITH MAN. 321 
 
 OCTOBER 21. 
 
 GOD REASONING WITH MAN. 
 
 "Conic now, and let us reason togeflier, saith the Lord; though your sins be 
 as scarlet, they shall be white as snow ; though they be red like crimson, they shall 
 be as wool." — Isa. i. 18. 
 
 The most encouraging promises and invitations are beauti- 
 fully blended with the predictions of the prophets. These 
 delightful expressions, that were so eminently calculated to 
 inspire the ancient Israelites Avith the liveliest emotions of 
 joy, form the source of our consolation and the ground of our 
 hope. This chapter commences with a gloomy account of 
 human depravity ; but ere it concludes, we have a bright pros- 
 pect of Divine mercy. These words lead us to remark, that 
 
 Our state is one op distance from God. There- 
 fore the Almighty says, " Come." How early is our aliena- 
 tion from God manifested ! Who can doubt this fact ? Hea- 
 thens acknowledged it. Plato said, no man is born without 
 sin ; Cicero and other heathen philosophers have expressed 
 themselves in a similar way. Revelation asserts it, reason 
 confirms it, experience testifies it, redemption illustrates it, 
 the believer confesses and laments it too. 
 
 Our sins are of an aggravated nature. "As scar- 
 let, and red like crimson." Twice dyed, original and actual 
 transgressions. Six crimes are mentioned in the preceding 
 verses ; ingratitude, ignorance, thoughtlessness, apostacy, de- 
 filement, and hypocrisy. 
 
 Grace effects a change. This change is wonderful in 
 its nature ; it is called a new creation ; there is in conversion a 
 re-impression of the Divine image on the soul. It is extensive 
 in its latitude ; it does not consist in a mere alteration of our 
 views and opinions, but in the renovation of the heart, and the 
 illumination of the mind ; it extends to all the faculties of the 
 soul. It is visible in its effects ; these are external, though 
 the seat of the change is within. 
 
 Religion has reason on its side. The believer can 
 give a good reason for his attachment to God, but the ungodly 
 cannot for their love to the world. God condescends to rea- 
 son with us ! How unreasonable and unrighteous is it, then, 
 for us to despise and reject him ! 
 
 God is willing to pardon. The whole passage clearly 
 discovers this. Oh ! wdiat amazing condescension for the Al- 
 
322 THE DANGER OF TEMPTATION. 
 
 miglity to deign to reason with us ! His invitations, expos- 
 tulations, arguments, and promises, show that every thing is 
 propitious, all things are ready, and that he is waiting to be 
 gracious. 
 
 OCTOBER 22. 
 
 THE DANGER OF TEMPTATION. 
 
 " Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation." — Matt. xxvi. 41. 
 
 This was the language of Jesus to three of his disciples^ 
 in the garden of Gethsemane ; and it is a suitable counsel to 
 all his followers. Observe 
 
 The danger to which we are exposed. Entering 
 into temptation. Let us notice 
 
 The care that should he taken. We must not cherish the 
 thought of sin ; the revolving of it in our mind is the first 
 step in the passage of temptation. We must not expose 
 ourselves to the occasion of sin. When the mind is unoc- 
 cupied, it is a favorable time for the enemy. It is the sitting, 
 not the flying bird, that is the fowlers mark. We must not 
 parley with sin. Eve was overcome by this. In the hour of 
 temptation, side not with your corruptions, but with your con- 
 victions. We must not enter on a course of sin. Approach 
 not the borders of temptation. We should keep at such a 
 distance from breaking the law, that, as the rabbis say, we 
 should not touch even the hedge that guards it. 
 
 The reasons why toe should evince this care. We will give 
 four. The craft of the enemy. We have a subtle foe to deal 
 with, who assumes a thousand forms to entice and entangle 
 us. The weakness of our hearts. " How weak is thine 
 heart ! " says God — Ezek. xvi. 30. How soon are we over- 
 come, and yield to temptation ! Our personal comfort. When 
 we turn aside into the way of temptation, how destructive is 
 it to the peace of our minds ! The honor of religion. How 
 many, by yielding to the suggestions of the enemy, have 
 brought a disgrace on religion, and caused the way of truth 
 to be evil spoken of! Let us seek help from our Great High 
 Priest, who " in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, 
 he is able to succor them that are tempted." 
 
THE MEANS OF ESCAPING TEMPTATION. 023 
 
 OCTOBER 23. 
 
 THE MEANS OF ESCAPING TEMPTATION. 
 
 " Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation." — Matt. xxvi. 41. 
 
 Having noticed the danger to which we are exposed, viz., 
 entering into temptation, let us now observe 
 
 TuE MEANS OF ESCAPING XT. The waj to avoid evil is 
 to be found in the pursuit of good. The path of duty is the 
 path of safety. Omissions make way for commissions, and 
 the end of duty is the beginning of sin. There are two par- 
 ticular means here specified, whereby we may be prevented 
 from entering into temptation. Let us look at them. 
 
 Watchfuhiess. Our Lord fi'equently enjoined this on his 
 followers. It is one of the most important of Christian duties. 
 There are three things implied in it. Apprehension of dan- 
 ger. This feeling must he cherished by the Christian who 
 would not enter into temptation. We are least safe when 
 we feel ourselves most secure. Activity in duty. A vigilant 
 spirit is opposed to one of indolence. It is a lively and walce- 
 ful spirit, watching the first motions of the enemy, as David 
 did when Saul cast a javelin at him, to slay him ; he escaped 
 the infuriated monarch, not by resistance, but by vigilance — 
 1 Pet. V. 8. Suitableness of preparation. It is of no use 
 watching the approach of the enemy, if we are not armed 
 and ready to meet him. This must be done not in our own 
 strength. Array yourselves in military panoply, and keep 
 yourselves always in a military posture. " Put on the whole 
 armor of God." How many have entered into temptation, 
 being off their guard ! 
 
 Prayer. This is never out of season, therefore we are 
 enjoined to pray without ceasing. What must we pray for 
 with regard to temptation ? For preventing grace to keep 
 lis out of temptation. So we are taught in our Lord's prayer, 
 *' Lead us not into temptation ; " that is, that God would not 
 by his providence open a door of temptation to us. For 
 comforting grace to support us in temptation. Paul prayed 
 for deliverance from his trial ; God answered it by insuring 
 suitable relief in it, " My grace is sufficient."' For deliver- 
 ing grace to bring us out of temptation. We must pray, not 
 only that we may be rescued from it, but be the better for it ; 
 that when he has tried us we may come forth as gold, that 
 his name may be glorified, our souls benefited, and his grace 
 mairnified. 
 
324 CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGE. 
 
 OCTOBER 24. 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGE. 
 
 " But if any man love God, the same is known of him." — 1 Cor. viii. 3. 
 
 It has been well remarked, that those spiritual lights have 
 the purest radiance which are the least conscious of their own 
 brightness ; and those divine flowers diffuse the sweetest fra- 
 grance which make the least display. The higher the Chris- 
 tian rises in self-knowledge, the lower he sinks in his owii 
 estimation ; " knowledge puffeth up, but charity," or Christian 
 love, " edifieth." In this passage let us notice the character 
 and privilege of a good man. 
 
 His character. He loves God. Love to the Divine 
 Being is the very essence and principle of true religion. Two 
 things may be observed respecting this love. 
 
 Its extent. What does it include ? A spiritual apprehen- 
 sion of God. We cannot feel any real regard for an unknown 
 Deity — the choice of him as our portion — a high value and 
 esteem for him — and a strong desire for nearer communion 
 with him. 
 
 Its evidences. The possession of this principle will discover 
 itself in various ways ; if we jjossess it, we shall value nothing 
 in comparison with God ; we shall hate sin, breathe after ho- 
 liness, desire to be more conformed to the Divine image, and 
 more devoted to the Divine glory. 
 
 His PRIVILEGE. He is known of God. Consider 
 
 What it includes. More than a bare knowledge ; this of 
 itself is not necessarily a privilege ; for in this sense the un- 
 godly are known of him. It involves the Divine recognition, 
 the Divine approval, and the Divine regard. 
 
 What it secures. Those who are thus known of God shall 
 have his blessing to sweeten their common mercies, his grace 
 to soothe their varied sorrows, the participation of his favor, 
 the joys of his salvation, a public recognition at the last day, 
 and a free admittance into the realms of glory. Remember, 
 that knowledge in the head, without grace in the heart, is 
 insufficient to evidence the Christian character. 
 
 " Thy favor, Lord, is all I want ; 
 Here would my spirit rest : 
 Oh ! seal the rich, the boundless grant. 
 And make me fully blest." 
 
THE UNIVERSAL DOMINION OF THE SAVIOUR. 325 
 OCTOBER 25. 
 
 THE UNIVERSAL DOMINION OF THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 " All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." — Matt, xxviii. 18. 
 
 In prosecuting the march which 'the Gospel has com- 
 menced, says one, it consuhs the map of the world — as the 
 sun of rigliteousness ascends in the firmament, our moral 
 horizon enlarges. "What encouragement have we in the pas- 
 sage before us to exert ourselves for the spread of the Gospel ! 
 Consider 
 
 The universal dominion of the Saviour. This is a 
 subject frequently referred to in the Scriptures, and one of 
 paramount importance. Two things are observable here. 
 
 The extent of this povjer. " All power." Monarchs have 
 power ; angels and evil spirits have power, but it is limited, 
 and under certain control. Jesus has all power " in heaven." 
 He exercises unlimited dominion over the shining ranks of 
 angels that bow before him, and the glorious army of the 
 redeemed above, who fall prostrate before his spotless throne. 
 He has power to obtain from the court of heaven pardon, 
 peace, and the gift of the Holy Spirit. He has power " in 
 earth." He upholdeth all things by the word of his power; 
 he regulates and governs the affairs of men ; he has power 
 to judge and to punish at the last day ; he has power in his 
 church, and is the only true Head of it. 
 
 The mode by tohich it is obtained. It is " given." He pos- 
 sesses unlimited power over all, essentially, as God ; but the 
 dominion here refei'red to is that which he has delegated to 
 him as Mediator, by virtue of the office he undertook, and the 
 work he performed — John xvii. 2. As God, his power wa.s 
 by right ; as man, it was given. As God, he said, " I and 
 my Father are one ; " as man, he said, " My Father is greater 
 than I." Let my prayer be, Blessed Savioui*, exercise thy 
 power over me. 
 
 " Tliv blessing shall extend ; 
 'thy sa\'ing grace appear ; 
 And all, to earth's remotest end, 
 The Lord our Saviour fear." 
 
 28 
 
326 UNLIMITED COMMISSION OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 OCTOBER 26. 
 
 THE UNLimTED COIVIAIISSION OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 " Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things ^vhatso- 
 ever I have commanded you." — Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. 
 
 We have here the Christian minister's directory. See 
 
 The unlimited commission of the Gospel. 
 
 It is important in its contents. It consists in the commu- 
 nication of instruction. " Teaching them " what glorious 
 truths are to be taught ; the ruin and desolation occasioned 
 by sin, and the blessings secured by grace ; our duty to God 
 and our neighbor ; the all-sufficiency of Christ's merits, and 
 the work of the Spirit. The Bible, and not a human pro- 
 duction, is to be our book of reference and appeal. It con- 
 sists in the administration of an ordinance. " Baptizing them." 
 This is an outward sign of an inward change ; by it we are 
 introduced into the visible Church of Christ. While we 
 regard it as of Divine authority, let us beware of attaching 
 too much importance to it. 
 
 It is Divine in its oriyin. It is not the commission of men, 
 but of our Redeemer God. " Teaching them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I have commanded you." It is at our peril 
 to go farther than the contents of our commission, or to refuse 
 to declare the whole counsel of God. We must not multiply 
 words without cause, which will only tend to hide, or at least 
 impair our meaning, as the fruit is seldom abundant where 
 the foliage is too luxuriant. 
 
 It is universal in its extent. " Teach all nations." There 
 is something delightfully encouraging in the contemplation of 
 the universal adaptation of the Gospel and its blessings to the 
 nature, capacities, and requirements of the soul of man. Sin 
 is a universal malady, and the Gospel pi"Oclaims a universal 
 remedy. Paul rejoiced, that, though he was in chains, the 
 word of the Lord was not bound. May it appear that to me 
 is the word of this salvation sent, with Divine power and 
 energy ! 
 
 " Lord, spread the triumphs of thy gi-ace ; 
 Let truth and righteousness and peace, 
 In mild and lovely forms, display 
 The glories of the latter day." 
 
ENCODKAGEMENT OF THE CHURCH. 327 
 
 OCTOBER 27. 
 
 THE DELIGHTFUL ENCOURAGEMENT OF THE 
 CHURCH. 
 
 '■ And, lo 1 I am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the world. Axacn." 
 Matt, xx^au. 20. 
 
 The presence of God is the spiritual alchemy that turns 
 every thing into gold. Braiuerd thus advised a candidate for 
 the ministry — the way to enjoy the Divine presence, and be 
 fitted for distinguishing service for God, is to live a life of 
 great devotion, and constant self-dedication to him. We have 
 now to contemplate 
 
 The delighful encouragement of the Church. 
 This is derived from the Saviour's promise before us. His 
 essential presence is every where, but his especial and gracious 
 presence is with his church and people. View 
 
 Its extensive benejits. " I am with you." In our religious 
 engagements and devotional exercises, no matter who are 
 with us, if he is not, there can be no spiritual profit or enjoy- 
 ment. " I am with you ! " this is an antidote against the 
 most distressing fears. This enabled the apostles to rejoice 
 in tribulation, and sing in a prison. My grace shall be with 
 you to cheer you ; my Spirit shall be with you to teach you ; 
 my arm shall be with you to defend you. 
 
 Its constant injluence. " Alway ;" in all places, at all 
 times, under all circumstances. How much is there to ani- 
 mate those who serve at the altar, as well as those who wor- 
 ship in the temple ! Let us be much in prayer, if we would 
 wish to derive spiritual profit. This is the grand secret of 
 divine success. Dr. Preston observes, " When we would 
 have any great things to be accomplished, the best policy is 
 to work by an engine which the world sees nothing of." 
 
 Its perpetual duration. " Even unto the end of the world." 
 The promise is to all future generations. Surely there is no 
 room for despondency ; there is enough to animate the exer- 
 tions of every Christian society, and every true believer. 
 Let me inquire how have I received my Saviour's instruc- 
 tions ? Experimentally and practically ? Am I baptized of 
 the Spirit, and do I enjoy his peculiar presence ? 
 
328 PROFICIENCT OF CHRIST's DISCIPLES. 
 
 OCTOBER 28. 
 
 THE PROFICIENCY OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. 
 
 " For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have- 
 received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they hav» 
 believed that thou didst send me." — John xvii. 8. 
 
 Thus spake our Lord of his disciples, in his intercessory 
 prayer. Observe here two things. 
 
 The instructions of the Saviour. " For I have 
 given unto them the words which thou gavest me." What 
 words were these ? It inckules the whole will of God con- 
 cerning the salvation of sinners. 
 
 Tlie word of the Gospel as the promise of salvation. For 
 this end he was born, and came into the world that he might 
 bear witness to the truth ; he preached the kingdom of God. 
 How gracious were the words that proceeded from his lips ! 
 
 The word of the law as the rule of life. Lest any should 
 mistake the end of his mission, he said, " Think not that I am 
 come to destroy the law or the prophets ; I am not come to 
 destroy, but to fulfil." He magnified the law in a perfect 
 obedience to its precepts ; let us honor it in a sincere obedi- 
 ence to its commands. These words he gave to the disciples 
 by divine authority, plainly, faithfully, impartially, and affec- 
 tionately. Here is a model for a Christian minister, who is 
 to declare the whole counsel of God. 
 
 The proficiency of the disciples. "And they have 
 received them." Observe here three things. 
 
 The reception they gave his doctrine. They I'eceived it so 
 as to acknowledge its purity — believe its divine authority — 
 undei'stand its meaning, and feel its influence. 
 
 The assurance they felt of his Godhead. "And have 
 known surely that I came out from thee." That is, they felt 
 a firm persuasion of his being the Son of God, equal with 
 the Father. This term "known surely," distinguishes it 
 from mere speculative knowledge. 
 
 The belief they exercised in his divine mission. " And 
 they have believed that thou didst send me." The other ex- 
 pression had a reference to our Saviour's being the Father's 
 equal ; this regards his being the Father's ambassador. They 
 believed that God sent him, though he came into the world 
 not in the pomp and equipage of a prince, but in the form 
 of a servant. What matter of joy is it that such a Redeemer 
 has been sent into our world ; that we have the doctrines he 
 taught ! But how have we received them ? 
 
THE TRECIOUSNESS OF THE PROMISES. 329 
 
 OCTOBER 29. 
 
 THE PRECIOUSNESS OF THE PROMISES. 
 
 " Precious promises." — 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 The promises are the foundation, food, life, and soul of 
 faitli. As a promise is of no avail without faith to apply it ; 
 so faith is nothing without a promise to lay hold on. The 
 treasure of a mine will never enrich without it is dug; the 
 fragrance of the sweetest flower will never refresh unless it is 
 inhaled ; and amid all the consolations of the Gospel, we may 
 go to the grave in despaii', if the precious promises are not 
 applied. In what respects are they precious ? 
 
 In THEIR NATURE. They assure us of invaluahle things. 
 Every thing that is included in our anticipations, rests on the 
 promises ; heaven itself is the enjoyment of the promises. 
 Heaven is the promises unfolded ; and the promises are 
 heaven folded. The purposes of God are his concealed 
 promises ; and the promises are his revealed purposes. 
 They discover all good things here and hereafter, as the in- 
 heritance of believers, and so are justly styled precious. 
 They stamp a value on our common mercies. We enjoy 
 much by way of providence, but much more by way of 
 promise, 1 Tim. iv. 8. A small blessing, by way of promise, 
 is worth a thousand by way of providence. " A little that 
 a righteous man hath, is better than the riches of many 
 wicked." 
 
 In their freeness. The promises are the discoveries 
 of God's eternal love to his people. These things are freely 
 given to us of God. The wealth of the rich cannot purchase 
 them ; the poverty of the indigent is no obstacle in the way 
 of their receiving them. 
 
 In their fulness. The promises are the Christian's 
 spiritual treasury — his unsearchable riches. He who can 
 claim the promises as his own must be rich indeed. He has 
 grace in possession, and glory in prospect. How insignificant 
 are all worldly portions when compared with the heavenly 
 inheritance ! Let us rejoice in the fulness of the promises ; 
 plead the application of them to our own cases, and pray that 
 we may finally inherit them above. 
 
 28^ 
 
330 VARIETY AND EFFECTS OF THE PROMISES. 
 
 OCTOBER 30. 
 
 THE VARIETY AND EFFECTS OF THE 
 PROMISES. 
 
 " Precious promises." — 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 They are precious 
 
 In THEIR VARIETY. Diversified as are the circumstances 
 of God's people, there is a promise suited to them all. The 
 promises are so laid, that, like a well-drawn picture, they look 
 on all that look on them with an eye of faith. Are they af- 
 flicted ? " In all their afflictions he was afflicted." Are they 
 poor ? " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteous- 
 ness, and all these things shall be added unto you." Are 
 they tempted ? The " God of peace shall bruise Satan un- 
 der your feet shortly." Are they groaning under the remains 
 of corruption within? " He will subdue our iniquities." As 
 there is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, 
 and another glory of the stars : so it is with the promises, 
 there is a rich and endless variety. In whatever part of the 
 wilderness tlie Christian is journeying, there is a beautiful 
 cluster of promises to cheer him. 
 
 In their CERTAINTY. When we have our misgivings, 
 and are tempted to stagger at them, let us pray for grace to 
 be enabled to stand still, that we may see the salvation of the 
 Lord, and remember the language of Scripture, " Is any 
 thing too hard for the Loixl ? All the promises of God in 
 him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the gloi*y of God by 
 us." 
 
 In THEIR EFFECTS. " That by these ye might be par- 
 takers of the nature ;" not by the Divine communication 
 of the Divine essence, but by the participation of the di- 
 vine grace. By these we are to " perfect holiness in the 
 fear of God." On the promises our hopes depend, and from 
 them our comforts are derived. They are the wings of 
 prayer ; prayer conveys grace from heaven to the soul, and 
 unlocks the treasure of divine mercy. Believers turn the 
 promises into prayers at a throne of grace. The promises 
 encourage us under a sense of our unworthiness, quicken us 
 to greater diligence, and revive the fainting spirit. What 
 God requires of us as a duty, he promises to us as a gift. 
 He commands us to believe in him, he promises to irapai't 
 faith. He enjoins us to love him, he promises to circumcise 
 
GRAND THEME OF THE GOSPEL MINISTRY. 331 
 
 our hearts that we may do it ; he beseeches us to turn and 
 repent, he gives repentance, and turns us efTectually to him- 
 self. He calls upon us to pursue a new course, and leave our 
 old ways ; he promises to give us a new heart, that we may 
 incline to his laws. 
 
 OCTOBER 31. 
 
 THE GRAND THEME OF TPIE GOSPEL 
 MINISTRY. 
 
 " Christ is preached." — Phil. i. 18. 
 
 "What an heroic and undaunted character was Paul i 
 Though surrounded by many that were ashamed of Christ, 
 he maintained the resolution to his dying day, " I am not 
 iishamed of the Gospel of Christ." When surrounded by 
 all the licentiousness of Corinth, and exposed to the philoso- 
 phers at Athens, he said, " I determined not to know any 
 thing among you, save Jesus Chx-ist and him crucified." 
 When writing to the Galatians who were lost in Judaism 
 and superstition, he declared his boast was the cross of Christ ; 
 when at Philippi among the great and the mighty he exclaimed, 
 " Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excel- 
 lency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." Pie re- 
 fers in the context to the different motives that actuated some 
 to preach the Gospel — verse 15. Christ must be preached 
 
 In the GLORY OF HIS PERSON. How Wonderful is the 
 union of two distinct natures in one Divine person ! Christ 
 had a nature the same as the Father, and a nature the same 
 as man. He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, 
 though he took on him the form of a servant. He had a nature 
 that gave the law, and a nature that obeyed it. As God he 
 was as high as the Father, as man he was as low as the sin- 
 ner. Every attribute belonging to the Deity is ascribed to 
 Christ; and every property connected with humanity be- 
 longed to him, yet without sin. As God he fed five thousand 
 individuals with a few small loaves and fishes, as man he was 
 hungry ; as man he wept over the grave of Lazarus, as God 
 he commanded the dead to come forth ; as God he said to the 
 repenting thief on the cross, " To-day shalt thou be with me 
 in Paradise," as man he exclaimed, " I thirst ;" as God he 
 
332 THE PREACHING OP CHRIST. 
 
 said, " I and my Father are one ;" as man he said, " My 
 Father is greater than I." It was necessary that he should 
 be God and man in one Divine person ; man that he might 
 suffer, and God that he might give efficacy to his sufferings ; 
 man that he might bear the Divine wrath, God that he miglit 
 be sustained under it. This is the Saviour Paul exhibited, 
 and this same Jesus we preach unto you. 
 
 NOVEMBER 1. 
 
 THE PREACHING OF CHRIST. 
 
 " Ch.rist is preached." — Phil. i. 18. 
 
 And he is to be regarded, not only in the glory of his per- 
 son, but 
 
 In the execution of his offices. He is the Mediator 
 between God and man. What a glorious work he came to 
 perform ! a work involving the glory of God, and the eternal 
 happiness of millions of the human race. He sustains the 
 threefold office of Prophet, Priest, and King — he has the 
 wisdom of a Prophet, the sanctity of a Priest, and the power 
 of a King, The clouds of ignorance are chased away by his 
 wisdom — the guilt of sin is expiated by his blood — and the 
 enmity of the heart is subdued by his power. Christ must be 
 preached 
 
 In the bestowment of his blessings. These are Divine 
 in their origin, countless in their number, inestimable in their 
 value, and eternal in their continuance. Let us allude to some 
 of them. There is his Spirit. The Spirit is given to en- 
 lighten the mind, convince the conscience, renovate the heart, 
 and comfort the soul. There is pardon. He pardons freely, 
 wholly, and so as to remember our sins no more. The righte- 
 ousness which the Christian possesses is wrought out by Christ, 
 proclaimed in the Gospel, applied by the Spirit, and received 
 by faith. There is grace. He gives enlightening, pardoning, 
 sanctifying, enriching, and supporting grace — and this he 
 gives to the humble. Should all the showers of heaven 
 alight on the lofty mountain, they rest not there ; they hasten 
 from its barren top to bless the valley with fertility and ver- 
 dure ; what the showers are to the valley, grace is to the lowly 
 soul. There is glory. " The Lord will give grace and glory." 
 He gives grace first, and then crowns it with glory. Let us 
 rejoice that Christ is preached as the sinner's friend and the 
 saint's consolation. He is preached, but has he been received ? 
 
THE POWER OP GOD DISPLAYED IN CHRIST. 333 
 
 NOVEMBER 2. 
 
 THE POWER OF GOD DISPLAYED IN CHRIST. 
 
 " Christ the power of God."— 1 Cor. i. 24. 
 
 Redemption through Christ was the great design formed 
 in the counsels of peace from eternity, early intimated in the 
 iirst promise, gradually unfolded from age to age, and com- 
 pletely revealed in the fulness of time when God was mani- 
 fest in the flesh. Christ crucilied is the subject of the numer- 
 ous promises, the hope of the ancient patriai'chs, the signilica- 
 tion of the Old Testament types and ceremonies, and the 
 substance of the New Testament Scriptures : verses 22 — 24. 
 Believers behold the power of God wonderfully displayed in 
 Christ. It is seen 
 
 In the union between His Divine and human na- 
 tures. Hei'e is the exceeding greatness of God's power. 
 That two natures, in themselves infinitely distant and distinct, 
 should meet by personal union, is a mystery far beyond the 
 grasp of our finite minds. Here time and eternity, weakness 
 and omnipotence, meanness and majesty, the creature and the 
 Creator, unite. Here the everlasting Father becomes a lit- 
 tle child, and David's Lord is David's Son. 
 
 In the mikacees he performed. At his command the 
 water was turned into wine, the wind and the sea obeyed him, 
 and the tempest was hushed into a calm. What but the power 
 of a God could have given sight to the blind, and raised the 
 dead ? 
 
 In the sufferings he endured. None but a God of 
 infinite power could have inflicted them, none but a God of in- 
 finite power could bear them. We refer principally to the 
 sufferings of his soul. When his enemies mocked and cruelly 
 treated him, he said, " Father, forgive them ; for they know 
 not what they do." But when the cup of divine wrath was 
 presented to him, he became exceedingly sorrowful even unto 
 death, and cried, " My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
 me?" 
 
 In his glorious resurrection. By it he was "de- 
 clared to be the Son of God with power." It was according 
 to the working of his mighty power, E])h. i. 19, 20. The 
 resniTcction of Christ is one of the fundamental doctrines 
 of Christianity. He burst the bars of death, and rose triumph- 
 ant from the tomb. 
 
334 WISDOM OF GOD DISPLAYED IN CHRIST. 
 
 In the WORK OF Divine grace. The power of God is 
 manifested with regard to the conversion of every sinner, in 
 the enlightening of the mind, the spiritualizing of the affec- 
 tions, the subjugation of the will, and the renewal of the heart ; 
 and it is manifested in the believer's growth in grace. This 
 power must be displayed in us, either in our eternal happi- 
 ness, or in our everlasting condemnation. 
 
 NOVEMBER 3. 
 
 THE WISDOM OF GOD DISPLAYED IN CHRIST. 
 
 " Christ the wisdom of God." — 1 Cor. i. 24. 
 
 Christ is the grand figure set forth in the picture of the 
 Gospel — the talents, learning, and eloquence of ministers are 
 not to be regarded as colors to adorn it, but as the dark ground 
 in the picture to show it more clearly — they are not the light, 
 but the lamp that holds it — they are the earthen vessels in 
 which the heavenly ti'easure is deposited. Let us see how the 
 wisdom of God is displayed in Christ. 
 
 In obtaining a fit Mediator between God and man. 
 A mediator, or peacemaker, is supposed to have a common 
 interest in both parties ; and, in effecting a reconciliation, he is 
 to be the impartial judge of the i-ights or injuries of both. 
 The Son of God, by his incarnation, Avas perfectly possessed 
 of every requisite qualification, because all Divine and human 
 excellences are united in him. As a Prophet, it was necessary 
 that he should be God to reveal the purposes of heaven con- 
 cerning our salvation — and man, that he might make known 
 the Divine will in a way suited to the human race. As a 
 Priest, it was necessary that he should be man, that he miglit 
 suffer; and God, to give efficacy to his sufferings. As a King, 
 it was necessary he should be God, to subdue our enemies, 
 and man, that his infinite greatness might not overwhelm us 
 with awe. But the wisdom of God is seen 
 
 In answering the opposite claims of justice and 
 
 MERCY to the MANIFESTATION OP THE GLORY OF BOTH. 
 
 Upon the introduction of sin into the world, the glory of God's 
 justice seemed absolutely irreconcilable with the salvation of 
 man. Justice required that "the soul that sinneth should 
 
ANTICIPATION OF CIIRIST's SUFFERINGS. 335 
 
 ilie ; " mercy replied, Let the rebel live. The difficulty to 
 all created minds was, how both these perfections might obtain 
 tlieir demands, and be equally glorified. All is accomplished 
 in Christ crucified — the glory of justice shines in the suffer- 
 ings of the Saviour, and the glory of mercy is displayed in 
 the salvation of the sinner. The wisdom of God appears 
 
 In accomplishing the ^iost glorious ends by the 
 MOST UNLIKELY MEANS. Who would have thought of the cross 
 as the instrument employed for the achievement of such a 
 mighty conquest as the Captain of our salvation obtained ? It 
 now iurnis a connecting link between God and man — a focus 
 to which all the rays of the Divine glory are drawn — ^^a shad- 
 ed arch through which we see the visions of the Eternal. Let 
 me gaze, and admire, and pray that the Gospel may be made 
 the wisdom of God unto me. 
 
 NOVEMBER 4. 
 
 THE ANTICIPATION OF CHRIST'S SUFFERINGS. 
 
 " And I, if I be lifted up from tlie earth, will draw all men unto me." — John. xil. 32. 
 
 What an intimate connection is there between the Old 
 and New Testament ! they may be compared to the two che- 
 rubims, overshadowing the mercy-seat, face to face. The one 
 is the outline, the other is the filling of it up ; the one is the 
 picture, the other the original. Our Lord, in the passage be- 
 fore us, alludes to the brazen serpent which IMoses lifted up in 
 the wilderness, and which was a type of Christ. Sin is the 
 malady with which we are infected, Satan is the old serpent 
 with which we are stung, Christ is the brazen serpent lifted up 
 for the healing of the nations, faith is the eye that beholds him. 
 As the Israelites were not healed except they looked on the 
 brazen serpent, so the sinner cannot be saved without the ex- 
 ercise of faith. Let us contemplate the Saviour in 
 
 The ANTICIPATION OF HIS SUFFERINGS. 
 
 W/ie7i he died, he was lifted up. By this the price of sal- 
 vation was paid. There was something ajipalling in the man- 
 ner of crucifixion among the Romans. The individual about 
 to suffer death, had to bear the cross on his shoulders to the 
 place of execution : before the cross was fixed in the ground, 
 
336 THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF CHRIST's SUCCESS. 
 
 his hands and feet, the most sensitive parts of the body, were 
 nailed to it, a hole was previously made in the earth, and the 
 cross was lifted erect, and thrust into it, which caused the 
 most excruciating agony. The Saviour was lifted up as an 
 object of scorn to his enemies who derided him ; an object of 
 pity to his friends who lamented him, and as a sacrifice to 
 offended justice. Now was the Lamb of God led to the great 
 altar of atonement. 
 
 When he rose, he was lifted up. By this the deed of sal- 
 vation was insured. His first lifting up was attended with 
 shame, but the second was connected with honor. It was not 
 possible that he should be holden of the pains of death ; for 
 how then could the Divine purposes be accomplished, or the 
 Scripture be fulfilled ? 
 
 When he is preached, he is lifted up. In this way salvation 
 is proclaimed. This is the great design of the Gospel ministry. 
 Matthew Henry remarks, the Scripture is the circle of faith, 
 around which it walks, and every point of which compass it 
 touches, yet the centre of it is Christ, that is the polar star 
 on which it rests. We lift him up in his essential glories as 
 God, and in his Mediatorial excellences as man, in the mag- 
 nitude of his love, the greatness of his work, the suitableness 
 of his salvation, the riches of his mercy, and the splendor of 
 his reign. Let me inquire if the Saviour is exalted in my 
 views and opinions, in my experience and desires, and in my 
 conduct and conversation. In all things he must have the 
 pi'e-eminence. 
 
 NOVEMBER 5. 
 
 THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF CHRIST'S SUCCESS. 
 
 " And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me." — John xii. 32. 
 
 "While the former part of this verse presents the Saviour 
 before us, in the anticipation of his sufferings, the latter part 
 of it exhibits^ to our view 
 
 The announcement of his success. Observe 
 The objects regarded. " Men." Why not angels ? Here 
 we see the sovereignty of God. " Verily he took not on him," 
 or as the Greek word signifies, he took not hold of, " the na- 
 ture of angels, but he took on him the seed of Abraham." He 
 assumed man's nature, that he might atone for man's sin. 
 
THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF CHRIST's SUCCESS. 337 
 
 The numher included. " All men." One nation was to be 
 blest in Abraham ; but in his seed, and by virtue of the prom- 
 ised Messiah, all nations were to be blest. " To liim," said 
 Jacob, " shall the gathering of the people be." There is no 
 limit to the atonement of Christ, but that which arises from 
 our unbelief; this is the grand impediment that hinders the 
 blessings of salvation from ilowing into our souls. 
 
 The meiliod employed. He will draw all men to him. 
 Though he is a stumbling-stone to some, he is a loadstone to 
 others. We lift up the cross as an ensign for the ])eople, and 
 blow the trumpet of the Gospel, that you may gather around 
 it as a direction ; pointing the way to glory, that you may 
 di'aw near, and pursue the road to a blissful immortality. 
 
 The agent specified. " I will do it," says our Redeemer. 
 " I once said to myself," says Cecil, " in the foolishness of my 
 heart, what sort of a sermon must that have been, preached 
 by St. Peter, when three thousand were converted ? Such 
 as other sermons, there was nothing in it extraordinary : the 
 effect was not produced by his eloquence, but by the mighty 
 power of God." 
 
 The destination mentioned. " Unto me." "\Ve are far from 
 Christ by nature, but are brought near to him by grace. We 
 are dead, and are drawn to him as our life ; we are condemn- 
 ed, and come to him as the Lord our righteousness ; Ave are 
 unholy, and acknowledge him as our sanctification. Sinners 
 are drawn to the cross, the closet, the sanctuary, the Lord's 
 table, and finally to heaven itself. 
 
 The certainty expressed. " I loill draw all men unto me." 
 Thus he insures the ultimate success of his cause. The fields 
 are white to harvest, and many a full ripe sheaf is being 
 gathered in ; there seems to be a general movement in all 
 parts of the world ; multitudes are starting up to catch the 
 healing beams of the Sun of Righteousness — the walls of 
 China have been penetrated, and its inhabitants can read in 
 their own language the wonderful works of God — light is 
 advancing in the eastern Archipelago — the clouds are flying 
 from the South Sea Islands — along the deserts of Africa the 
 Rose of Sharon is seen to bloom — America is advancing in 
 the light of the Lord, and from Christians in various parts of 
 Europe the Gospel is sounding out. The Lord of the vine- 
 yard comes out to his laborers, and cries, " Work while it is 
 called to-day. As truly as I live, the whole earth shall be 
 filled with my glory." 
 29 
 
338 THE CHRISTIAN DEAD TO SIN. 
 
 NOVEMBER 6. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN DEAD TO SIN. 
 
 " Likewise, reckon ye also yourselves to Ije dead indeed unto sin." — Eom. vi. 11. 
 
 What a great difference there is between the man of the 
 world and the Christian ! The one is dead to the pleasures of 
 i-eligion and the things of God, but alive to the world and 
 the objects of time ; the other is dead indeed unto sin, but 
 alive unto God. Let us notice 
 
 The Christian's death. " Dead indeed unto sin." He 
 is not dead to the being of sin : it still lives in him, though he 
 cannot live in it. Let us inquire in what sense he is dead to 
 sin. To the dominion of sin. "For sin shall not have do- 
 minion over you," ver, 14. Though it has an existence in 
 the soul, it has not a throne in the heart — it rages, but it 
 does not reign. To the curse of sin. To this all are exposed 
 by nature ; but, by virtue of his interest in Christ, the believ- 
 er is delivered from it. To the destroying power of sin. 
 Those who are united to Christ are rescued from its calami- 
 tous influence, and shall be preserved blameless at his coming. 
 If I am a Christian, sin may distui'b, but it cannot destroy 
 me. " The strength of sin is the law ;" but I am not under the 
 law, but under grace. To the final doom of sin. This is felt 
 in the caverns of eternal darkness and despair, by those who 
 die impenitent. But the Christian is delivered from it. How 
 can he pex-ish, when we are assured that " he which hath be- 
 gun a good work in him, will perform it until the day of Jesus 
 Christ" ! He may backslide from the ways of religion, but if 
 a true Christian he shall be restored ; the light within him 
 may be obscured, but never can be extinguished. " The altar 
 of prayer in his spiritual temple may lie in ruins, and the 
 grass may grow on its steps ; yonder holy images may be 
 thrust out, or be scarcely recognized through the fading of 
 their colors ; and the poor heart, once so beautifully adorned, 
 may be again like a deserted dwelling, where in the desolate 
 chambers only night birds dwell, and wind and weather 
 find on every side free admission ; yet the lamp of conviction, 
 ' Thou art the Christ,' still flickers solitary in the wasted 
 halls over ruin and rubbish. The divine flame of this con- 
 viction still remains ; that to-day, or to-morrow, sooner or 
 later, it may light back the lost sheep into the arms of its 
 Shepherd." 
 
THE CHRISTIAN ALIVE TO GOD. 339 
 
 NOVEMBER 7. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN ALIVE TO GOD. 
 
 " But alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord." — Rom. vi. 11. 
 
 That is a memorable saying of Paul's, " Ye are dead, and 
 your life is hid with Christ in God." In one sense the believ- 
 er is dead, but in another he is alive. Let us now speak of 
 
 The Christian's life. Look at 
 
 The nature of it. By nature all are dead ; sin is the mor- 
 al murderer of man ; it is a death to holiness, happiness, hope, 
 and heaven. But the Christian is alive. His is a life of 
 righteousness — a life of humility — a life of joy — a myste- 
 rious life. " Your life is hid." It is mysterious in its nature, 
 in its commencement, in the means by which it is effected, in 
 the manner in which it is maintained, and in the way by 
 which it is consummated. By what unlikely means does the 
 Almighty sometimes impart this principle of life ! Where, 
 inquires one, has he made the regeneration of his chosen en- 
 tirely dependent on human instrumentality ? Lo ! in the midst 
 of the desert he often plants with his own hands the loveliest 
 roses ; and from the rudest copse we often hear the sweetest 
 notes of the nightingale. 
 
 The property ascribed to it. " Alive unto God." We live 
 to good purpose when we live to God ; when we are alive to 
 his word, ordinances, ways, and glory. This life is according 
 to the purpose of God, Rom. viii. 29, 30 — by the exertion 
 of his omnipotent power — and designed for the promotion of 
 his glory. 
 
 The medium of it. " Through Jesus Christ our Lord." 
 He is the procurer of it ; "I am come that they might have 
 life." He is the principle of it ; he is emphatically designa- 
 ted " our life." He is the pattern of it ; believers are only 
 holy and happy as they conform themselves to Christ. He is 
 the glory and crown of it ; take Christ away, and you under- 
 mine the foundation, and leave the building in ruins. Can we 
 say that he is " our life " ? 
 
 " On thy dear cross I fix my eyes, 
 Then raise them to thy seat ; 
 Till love dissolves my inmost soul, 
 At my Redeemei-'s feet." 
 
340 THE GLORY CONFERRED ON BELIEVERS. 
 
 NOVEMBER 8. 
 
 THE GLORY CONFERRED ON BELIEVERS. 
 
 " And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them ; that they may be one, 
 even as we are one." — John xvii. 22. 
 
 The believer may contemplate these words, and see how 
 large his jjossessions and how glorious his prospects are ; the 
 sinner may read it, and observe how much he loses by being 
 an enemy to the Son of God. 
 
 The glory conferred. The glory here spoken of is not 
 that which essentially belongs to Christ ; the meaning is, that 
 he has given to his people an interest in that glory which God 
 gave him as Mediator, as their head and representative. 
 There is in it a resemblance, though not a perfect conformity. 
 
 God bestowed on him glorious gifts. The gifts and graces 
 of the Spirit were imparted to him without measure. The 
 same gifts and graces of the Spirit Christ gave to his disciples. 
 " Ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all 
 things." As the brightness of the sun is reflected in a dew- 
 drop, so the glory of Christ, the Sun of righteousness, beams 
 in the humblest Christian. 
 
 God conferred on him glorious titles. He is designated the 
 Prophet, Priest, and King of his Church. Believers are 
 called prophets, because, by divine illumination, they know 
 the will of God; they are made priests unto God, to offer up 
 spiritual sacrifices ; they are called kings, because the king- 
 dom of God is within them. 
 
 God insured him a glorious conquest. Christ was support- 
 ed by the Father in the performance of his work ; and the 
 Christian derives from the Saviour a sufficiency of grace. 
 Christ obtained a complete victory over all his foes, and his 
 people shall be more than conquerers. 
 
 God gave him a gloi'ious resurrection. Death had not long 
 to triumph over liis prey ; the grave had not long to retain her 
 prisoner. How glorious shall the believer's resurrection be ! 
 " He shall change this vile body, and fashion it like unto his 
 own glorious body." 
 
 God set before him a glorious reward. He had a glorious 
 kingdom, a glorious sceptre, a glorious throne, and a glorious 
 crown. In these glories, his people Avill participate. Thus 
 Paul speaks of the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. What advantages do Christians derive by virtue of 
 their interest in Christ ? If they suffer with him, they shall 
 be glorified together. 
 
THE INTERESTING UNION. 341 
 
 NOVEMBEK 9. 
 
 THE INTERESTING UNION. 
 
 " And the glory which thou gayest me 1 hare given them ; that they may be one, 
 even as we are one." — John xvii. 22. 
 
 Having noticed from this verse the glory conferred, we 
 have now to consider 
 
 The DESIGN STATED. " That they may he one, even as 
 we are one." This is a sublime and godlike end indeed. The 
 meaning is, that they may be nnited in the most beneficial and 
 honorable manner to Chi-ist, and to one anothei', in resem- 
 blance of that infinitely higlier union which subsists between 
 the Father and the Son. Observe 
 
 The fact of tJiis union. It consists in a joint profession 
 and experience of tlie truth as it is in Jesus, and a firm and uni- 
 ted adherence to all divine ordinances. Truth must be laid as 
 the foundation of unity among Christ's followers ; for a union 
 in error and wickedness is but a faction. They are all one 
 in Christ Jesus. It is a pleasing illustration, that the simi- 
 larity of dew-drops in pureness and beauty, although formed 
 from all the varieties of vapor, is like that uniform spirit 
 wliich characterizes the diversified classes of mankind, who 
 are brought to believe on Christ for salvation. There is a 
 unity of faith, a unity of principle, a imity of spirit, a unity 
 of affection and desire, a unity of aim and pursuit, and a 
 unity of anticipation. In the world above, this union shall 
 be perfect and complete. 
 
 The resemblance of this union. " Even as wc are one." 
 These two unions are not alike in all respects. There are 
 three points of resemblance that may be traced. They are 
 the same in their spirituality. It is not a union of bodies, 
 but of spirits. Thus we read of the primitive Christians, that 
 they were of one heart and one soul. In their intimacy. 
 The union between the Father and Son is very close, so is that 
 of believers, they are said to be members one of another. In 
 their di/ration. They are both indissolul)le. Believers may 
 be divided in judgment and opinion, and separated into sects 
 and parties ; but as they are members of the mystical body 
 of Christ, they cannot be cut asundei*. This is the design for 
 which Christ has promised such glory to his people, and shall 
 we not put glory on him ? Honor him by meditating on his 
 
 29* 
 
342 THE NATURE OF CIIRIST's INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 glories, proclaiming liis excellences, showing forth his praise, 
 and endeavoring to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of 
 peace. 
 
 NOVEMBER 10. 
 
 THE NATURE OF CHRIST'S INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 " And I hare declared unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love where- 
 ■with thou hast loved me maybe in them, and I in them." — John xvii. 26. 
 
 These are the closing words of our Lord's intercessory 
 prayer. Here is a reference to past instructions given, and 
 future tuition yet to be enjoyed. None ever made such pro- 
 ficiency in the school of Christ on earth, as that he could 
 learn no more. In this passage observe 
 
 The nature of our Saviour's instructions. 
 
 The subject of his revelation. What did he declare ? 
 " Thy name." God has been pleased to ascribe names to 
 himself in Scripture, that some knowledge of his nature and 
 perfections may be conveyed to us. By " his name" here, is 
 particularly meant his will and purpose concerning our salva- 
 tion, and Ills grace and mei-cy therein displayed. Can we 
 imagine any thing more important than the truths our Lord 
 came to reveal? 
 
 The means hy which he imparts it. He revealed God's 
 name when he was upon earth in his own person ; but now he 
 is in heaven, he does it by the instrumentality of others. He 
 does it externally by the word. In the Gospel we have the 
 name of God revealed in all its glory and excellency; so 
 plainly, that he who runs may read. Here his name appears 
 as " the sinner's friend, and sin's eternal foe." Internally by 
 his Spirit. The Spirit illumines the mind, takes away the 
 veil of ignorance from the heart, and causes the true light to 
 shine. He is an interpreter ; one among a thousand. 
 
 The progressive manner in which it is communicated. " And 
 will declare it." This was true of the disciples ; by the out- 
 pouring of the influences of his Spirit, he taught them much 
 more after he left the world. So he cai-ries on the work of 
 instruction now in the minds of his people. " Then shall ye 
 know, if ye follow on to know the Lord." Have you learned 
 of him ? There are three marks belonging to such : they 
 have been taught the evil of sin in the school of the law, the 
 love of Chrisc in the school of the Gospel, and the lesson of 
 patience in the school of affliction. 
 
GOB THE believer's PORTION. 343 
 
 NOVEMBER 11. 
 
 THE DESIGN OF CHRIST'S INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 " And I liaTe declared unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love 
 wherewith thou hast loved me may bo in them, and I in them." — John xvii. 26. 
 
 Let us now contemplate 
 
 The END FOR wiiicn these instructions were giv- 
 en. It is twofold. 
 
 2Vie possession of God's love. There is a resemblance 
 between the Father's love to the Son, and his love to be- 
 lievers. This love must be in us in its effects. Its fruits are 
 felt Avhen we are savingly brought to God in conversion. 
 Then it is in us as a living, influential pi-inciple ; or, as one 
 has expressed it, like the virtue which the loadstone gives to 
 the needle, inclining it to move towards the pole ; it draws 
 out the soul toward God in pious and devout affections. In 
 its experience. I mean, when we have such a sense and 
 feeling of it, that we are assured that it is shed abroad in our 
 hearts, and that we are the objects of the Divine favor. The 
 love of God in us, as to its effects, is like ointment shut up in 
 a box ; but in its enjoyment and assurance, it is like ointment 
 poured forth. The safety of a Christian consists in the fact 
 that God loves him, and has forgiven his sins ; but his com- 
 fort arises from the sensible apprehension and feeling of it. 
 
 The indwelling of Christ. " And I in them." This we 
 are to understand of the mystical union Avhich exists between 
 Christ and his people. How does Christ dwell in us ? By 
 his Spirit. He dwells in us as a Comforter, Teacher, Guide, 
 AVitness, and Advocate. By his word. " Let the word of 
 Christ dwell in you richly." This word dwells in us richly 
 when it is carefully studied, firmly believed, prayerfully read, 
 closely applied, and conscientiously practised. By fi\ith. The 
 apostle prays for the Ephesians, " that Christ may dwell in 
 your hearts by faith." If Christ is such a blessed inhabitant, let 
 us open our hearts to receive him. He brings salvationwith him. 
 
 NOVEMBER 12. 
 
 GOD THE BELIEVER'S PORTION. 
 
 •■ The Lord is my portion, saith my soul." — Lam. iii. 24. 
 
 Jeremiah was peculiarly situated when he penned ibis 
 book. He lived in the time of the Babylonish captivity, and 
 was an eye-witness to the destruction of the temple at Jeru- 
 salem. After he beheld these distressing scenes, he sat down 
 
M4 GOD THE believer's PORTION. 
 
 and wrote the book of Lamentations. In the storm of judg- 
 ment, he had the sunshine of mercy. Consider 
 
 The nature op the believer's portion. 
 
 It is a present portion. There are many who are looking 
 forward to future possessions they expect to enjoy at the 
 death of others, but the individual who has God has obtained 
 a present portion. Religion not only secures to us futui-e 
 happiness, but present comforts ; yet how few seek it ! how 
 many say, It is too soon to be religious ! On what mode of 
 reasoning do you delay ? Because you are young ? Do n't 
 the young die ? Because you are possessed of health ? How 
 many a blooming flower has been suddenly cut down by the 
 scythe of death ! We never hear individuals say, It is too 
 soon to get rich. The sick man does not say, It is too soon 
 to seek health ; or the destitute. It is too soon to obtain relief ; 
 but such is the treachery of the human heart, that man says, 
 It is too soon to seek religion. 
 
 It is a suitahle portion. The world is not. An individual 
 may possess riches, but it is grace he wants ; he may have 
 elevation, but it is humility he wants ; he may have friends, 
 but it is Christ he wants, the friend that sticketh closer than 
 a brother. What will suit us amid the trying scenes of life, 
 and in the solemn hour of death, but this portion ? 
 
 It is a sufficient portion. There is enough in God for all 
 the requirements of the soul ; — enough for life and death, 
 time and eternity. 
 
 It is a needful portion. IMany things combine to show 
 this : the testimony of Scripture, the experience of all be- 
 lievers, the joys of heaven by its possession, and the terror 
 of hell by its loss. " One thing is needful." 
 
 It is an atfainaile por'tion. But where ? Not in the 
 Avorld ; — all is perishing there. In the sanctuary, in the 
 Bible, at the throne of grace. Many cannot obtain wealth, 
 because they have no present capital to commence their ex- 
 ertions in trade with ; but it is not so here. Poverty is no 
 hindi-ance ; riches, so far from facilitating, often prove a seri- 
 ous barrier. " He that hath no money " may obtain the pearl 
 of great price. 
 
 It is an everlasting portion. Oh to have a portion when all 
 terrestrial things are at an end ! Then the Christian may 
 say. Let the world pass away, my portion is not there ; let 
 riches take to themselves wings, my portion is not there ; let 
 the elements melt with fervent heat, and all nature sink in 
 ruins, " Ihe Lord is my portion, saith my soul." 
 
HOW GOD IS THE BELIEVER'S PORTION. 345 
 
 NOVEMBER 13. 
 
 HOW GOD IS THE BELIEVER'S PORTION. 
 
 " The Lord is my portion, gaith my soul." — Lam. iii. 24. 
 
 All earthly schemes of happiness are like the broken 
 moonbeams on the surface of the troubled waters ; but re- 
 ligion stands like a firm and majestic rock, defying the rage 
 of the elements, and courting the sunshine of heaven on its 
 lofty summit. Having noticed the nature of the believer's 
 jiortion, let us view 
 
 The manner in which he becomes possessed op it. 
 
 By sovereign choice. God is the portion of his people, by 
 the free and unmerited donation of himself, in the councils of 
 peace, from eternity. The Father saw man,, in his lost and 
 ruined condition ; the violated law demanded satisfaction ; of- 
 fended justice cried for vengeance ; truth said. Strike ; but 
 mercy said. Spare. The Son came forward, and entered 
 into an engagement to become our surety. The Spirit was 
 witness to the deed. Had it not been for these provisions of 
 love, man had never enjoyed God as his portion. 
 
 B>/ adopting mercy. Men are by nature the children of 
 Satan, alienated from God ; but, being regenerated by grace, 
 they are adopted into the family of heaven. " If children, 
 then heirs." This change is produced not by the application 
 of water on the face, but by the infusion of grace into the soul. 
 
 By union to Christ. In the period of conversion, this 
 spiritual union takes place. " If any man be in Christ, he is 
 a new creature." Chi-ist takes hold of the soul by his Spirit, 
 and the soul lays hold on Christ by faith. 
 
 By experimental enjoyment. It is not the knowledge of 
 the head, but the experience of the heart, we want to make 
 us happy. If God is our portion, we shall enjoy him and 
 delight in him. The mere professor of religion exclaims 
 with the tongue, " The Lord is my portion ;" but the Chris- 
 tian alone can adopt the language of the text, " The Lord is 
 my portion, saith my soul." We have seen the Christian's 
 lot : now in what does the unbeliever's portion consist ? Not 
 in God, for you are living without him: 
 
 " Your hope and portion lie below, 
 'T is all the happiness j-ou know ; " 
 
 And all you will know, till you flee to Christ. 
 
34G THE INGATHERING OF THE GENTILES. 
 
 NOVEMBER 14. 
 
 THE INGATHERING OF THE GENTILES. 
 
 " And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and we?t, and shall sit 
 down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven." — Matt. Tiii. 
 
 "We find in the context, that our Saviour was requested 
 by a Roman centurion to heal his servant, who was sick of 
 the palsy. The man discovered great humility and faith. 
 Our Lord pronounced tliis eulogium on him : " Verily I say 
 unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel ; " 
 and then uttered the language of our text, in which there are 
 several toj)ics for our consideration. 
 
 The ACT. "Many shall comeP We may inquire from 
 and to Mdiat they shall come. From the ivorship of idols, to 
 the service of God. When the dayspring from on high shall 
 visit the heathen nations now sitting in darkness, they shall 
 renounce idolatry, and embrace Christianity. To a sense of 
 their sin and misery. We must come to a sense of our dan- 
 ger, before we can realize the blessings of salvation. The 
 prodigal came to himself before he arose and went to his 
 father. To Christ. To a knowledge of him, faith in him, 
 love to him, and communion with him. To heaven. None 
 but those who come to Christ here can expect to be with him 
 in glory. This is the design of the Gospel, the end of our 
 faith, and the realization of all our hopes, to come to the state 
 of the blessed in heaven. 
 
 The number. " Many shall come." Here are two ideas. 
 
 Greatness as to number. The Captain of our salvation 
 brings many sons to glory. Our ideas on this subject are 
 perhaps too limited. More will be saved than many seem to 
 imagine. Great numbers have already come, and thousands 
 more are on their way. 
 
 Diversity as to the individuals themselves. The Jews im- 
 agined that they only could be saved : the Pope pretended to 
 take the keys, and shut the gates of heaven against all those 
 who were not of the Catholic faith ; but it must not be so 
 with us. Christianity does not breathe the air of but one 
 country, or bear the color of but one tribe of the human fam- 
 ily, or pronounce the watchword of one party. She holds 
 her throne in the world, and is throwing her golden chain 
 around the universe, that all may touch it and be saved. 
 Love, says one, is the central fire on the common altar of our 
 
THE FUTTrRE GLORY OF THE CHURCH. 347 
 
 God, that melts down our differences, or conceals them in the 
 flame of the holy sacrifice. Have I come to Christ? It 
 matters not to me how many come, if I still remain at a dis- 
 tance. 
 
 NOVEMBER 15. 
 
 THE FUTURE GLORY OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 " And I say unto yon, that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit 
 down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven." — Matt. Tiii. 
 
 "VYe have noticed from these words the act and the number ; 
 let us now consider 
 
 The distance. " From the east and west." The two 
 extremes ; thus, when any great distance is intimated, it is 
 said. As far as the east is from the west. Is it not a wonder 
 that God should have a church in our own country, which 
 some centuries ago was only a waste forest, dark and be- 
 nighted ? How unlikely, then, according to human calcula- 
 tions, would it have seemed that many should come from 
 England ! He who has destroyed the idolatry of many of 
 tlie GtMitile nations, caused the tyranny of Rome to bend 
 beneath the mighty power of religion, and illuminated the 
 country in which we live with the light of the glorious Gos- 
 pel, cannot He roll the wheels of his triumphant chariot from 
 east to west, and north to south, till for him the wilderness 
 and the solitary place sliall be glad, and the desert shall 
 rejoice and blossom as the rose ? 
 
 The iiArpiNEss. " And shall sit down with Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, in tlie kindom of heaven." Here is 
 the idea of rest, as opposed to the toils and labors of earth. 
 Here the Christian pilgrim is on a journey, he is travelling; 
 there he shall sit down in rest and tranquillity. Provision. 
 They shall sit down at the heavenly feast. It is a feast 
 of redeeming love and sovereign grace, a suitable, soul- 
 satisfying, and abundant feast. Social enjoyment. Men sit 
 down at a feast, not only ibr the purpose of eating and drink- 
 ing, but for familiar and friendly intercourse. Part of the 
 h;ii)piness of heaven will consist in the communion of saints. 
 Only Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are named, but all the rest 
 of the redeemed are included ; a part is put for the whole. 
 Dignity. We have noticed the associates in this happiness : 
 
348 THE WAT OP THE RIGHTEOUS. 
 
 let ns now look at its scene ; where is it to be enjoyed ? " In 
 the kingdom of heaven." The kingdom to which they shall 
 be advanced has many excellent properties. It is a wealthy, 
 joyful, peaceful, holy, extensive, populous, and everlasting 
 kingdom. 
 
 The certainty. "I say unto you." This is the authori- 
 ty on which the whole rests. We have the testimony of 
 Jesus, and on it we may with confidence rely. Many of the 
 heathen are pressing into the kingdom of God ; are you still 
 loitering about the entrance ? Many of them are the subjects 
 of grace ; are you still in a state of nature ? God forbid that 
 while they shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
 you should be cast out ! 
 
 NOVEMBER 16. 
 
 THE WAY OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 
 
 " The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous."— Psahu i. 6. 
 
 This is a consoling truth to believers, when under a cloud : 
 their principles and pursuits are often misrepresented ; but 
 such aspersions are only like smoke blown upon a diamond, 
 which, though it clouds its beauty for the present, is easily 
 rubbed off, and the gem restored to its genuine lustre. Let 
 us from this passage observe 
 
 The Christian's character. " The righteous." By 
 nature there is none righteous; believers are entitled to the 
 appellation, not from human merit, but divine mei-cy. How ? 
 By the imputation of the Saviour's righteousness, and by the 
 implantation of the Spirit's grace ; the one is for our justifica- 
 tion, the other for our sanctification ; the one rescues us from 
 hell, the other fits us for heaven ; the one delivers us from 
 the wrath of God, the other prepares us for communion with 
 God. 
 
 The Christian's way. It has many properties. 
 
 It is a peculiar ivay. It is not the way of the world, but 
 that of the Church. Christians are a " peculiar people," as 
 it regards the character they sustain, the resources on which 
 they depend, the motives by which they are influenced, and 
 the end they have in prospect 
 
THE WAY OF THE UNGODLT. 349 
 
 It is a difficult way. How hard to escape the pollutions, 
 and free ourselves from the snares, of an enticing world ; to 
 hold communion with the skies, while our evil hearts are 
 drawing us from God ; to enter the world in our lawful avoca- 
 tions, and yet to come out of it in our Christian principles 
 and pursuits ! 
 
 It is an honorable way. It is the high way of the King of 
 kings — true dignity is stamped on every pilgrim who is found 
 in this way ; he is going forwax-d to the highest promotion. 
 But 
 
 It is a despised way. And that by the generality of man- 
 kind who refuse to walk in it. By many it is represented 
 as the way of folly and delusion ; but these speak evil of 
 things which they know not. 
 
 The Christian's comfort. " The Lord knoiceth the 
 way of the righteous." This includes much more than mere 
 knowledge ; though this is a privilege. IIow encouraging to 
 remembei", that there is One above who knows all our ways, 
 and is acquainted with every movement of our minds ! But 
 he approves of this way ; and is it not a privilege to have the 
 smiles of his approbation ? " His favor is life, and his loving- 
 kindness is better than life." 
 
 NOVEMBER 17. 
 
 THE WAY OF THE UNGODLY. 
 
 " The way of the ungodly shall perish." — Psalm i. 6. 
 
 In this Psalm the righteous and the wicked are described 
 by what they are not, by what they are, and by what they 
 shall be. Our text furnishes us with a mournful account of 
 the wicked. Notice 
 
 His ciiaractek. " The ungoldly." They are unmind- 
 ful of God. They are unmindful of his power, and resist 
 him ; unmindful of his holiness, and commit uncleanness ; 
 unmindful of his justice, and think to escape punishment ; 
 unmindful of his goodness and long-suffering, and despise it ; 
 unmindful of his word, his ordinances, and his works. They 
 are unthankful to God. Ingratitude is a base feeling. We 
 30 
 
350 THE WAT OF THE UNGODLY. 
 
 deprecate it when shown by man to man, but how hateful is 
 man's ingratitude to God ! They are unlike God. In a state 
 of innocence, man bore the image of his Maker — by sin, 
 the impress is defaced ; it is only by grace it can be re- 
 stored. 
 
 His WAT. It has many properties. It is a sinful way. 
 Sin contrived it, and sinners walk in it. Here sinful thoughts 
 are harbored, sinful desires are cherished, sinful objects are 
 pursued, and sinful pleasures are enjoyed. It is a sorrowful 
 way. " Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after 
 another God." It is a hard way. "The way of trans- 
 gressors is hard." It is a foolish way. " This their way is 
 their folly." While religion is a reasonable service, and " the 
 way of the wise ;" there is nothing so unreasonable as the 
 course pursued by the wicked. It is a broad way. " Broad 
 is the way that leadeth to destruction." It is much fre- 
 quented ; yea, crowded with travellers, all eager to pursue it. 
 It is an unprofitable way. " Treasures of wickedness profit 
 nothing." What fruit is to be gathered here ? 
 
 His end. " He shall perish." His thoughts shall perish. 
 All his vain, foolish thoughts, either of obtaining salvation 
 by the works of the law, or braving the judgment of the 
 Almighty. His hopes shall perish. He has no hope beyond 
 the grave. His joys shall perish. The pleasures of sin are 
 only for a season. His name shall perish. " The memory 
 of the just is blessed, but the name of the wicked shall rot." 
 His body shall perish. " Like sheep they are laid in the 
 grave." His soul shall perish ; and that in liell, with ever- 
 lasting destruction, from the presence of the Lord. Let me 
 strive to avoid such a dangerous course, shun the first step 
 that leads to it, and walk in the way of the righteous, that 
 my end may be peace. 
 
 " Then, while 'tis called to-day, 
 Oh ! hear the Gospel's sound ; 
 Come, sinners, haste, oh ! haste away, 
 While pardon may be found." 
 
TUE BLESSING OF PARDON. 351 
 
 NOVEMBER 18. 
 
 THE BLESSING OF PARDON. 
 
 " Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is 
 preached unto you the forgiTuness of sins." — Acts xiii. 38. 
 
 These words are like a sparkling diamond, wliicli, however 
 you may turn and examine it, is on all sides beautiful, send- 
 ing forth new rays of light and lovely coloring. They are 
 part of Paul's sermon in the synagogue at Antioch. Con- 
 sider 
 
 The inestimable blessing announced. " The for- 
 giveness of sins." Pardon does not destroy the fact of sin, 
 neither does it alter its nature, to make it less sinful ; but it 
 frees the sinner from the punishment of sin. There are sev- 
 eral properties belonging to it. 
 
 Jt is complete. It is not a partial but a full and universal 
 forgiveness. It extends to all sins, original and actual ; sins 
 of omission and commission. It is said of the penitent in 
 the day of conversion, " Thy sins are forgiven thee : go in 
 peace." 
 
 It is free. This is the character of all the blessings of tlie 
 Gospel ; they are conferred by grace, " without money, and 
 without price." If a price were set, who could pay it ? If 
 you come for this blessing with empty hands, a longing heait, 
 and a humble spirit, you shall not be disappointed. 
 
 It is needful. It is essentially requisite for the present 
 peace and final happiness of the soul. Is it necessary to be 
 reconciled to God, to escape his wrath, to enjoy his favor, and 
 to obtain a title to glory everlasting ? Then it is necessary 
 to be pardoned. Nothing can equal this blessing in value. 
 Without it the world is a blank ; every thing else is dull and 
 insipid, like fruit that has lost its flavor, or the coloring taken 
 out of the picture, or the rising mist that obscures the beau- 
 ty of the landscape. Lord, say unto my soul, I am thy sal- 
 vation ! 
 
 " Relief alone is found 
 
 In .lesus' precious blooil ; 
 'T is this that heals the mortal wounds, 
 
 And reconciles to God." 
 
352 GENERAL JPKOCLAMATION OF FOEGIVENESS. 
 NOVEMBER 19. 
 
 THE GENERAL PROCLAMATION OF FOR- 
 GIVENESS. 
 
 " Be it known unto you therefore, men and 'brethren, that through this man is 
 preached unto you the forgiveness of sins." — Acts xiii. 38. 
 
 If I win Christ, said one, I am rich ; if I am found in 
 him, I am safe ; if I know him, I am wise to salvation. 
 Through Christ believers are to expect every thing, from the 
 first rays of hope that the soul discovers in the breakings 
 forth of the morning of the Christian life, to the noon-tide 
 splendor of Christian maturity and perfection in glory. The 
 passage before us leads us to the contemplation of the bless- 
 ing of pardon in 
 
 The medium of its communication. " Through this 
 man," that is, the man Christ Jesus ; through the spotless na- 
 ture, perfect obedience, vicaiious sufferings, efficacious death, 
 and prevalent intercession of the Redeemer. 
 
 He 'procures it as a Priest. This he did on the cross. 
 Pardon is the fruit of his atonement; it is purchased with a 
 price that none in the whole universe beside could pay. 
 
 He proclaims it as a Prophet. This he did when on earth 
 in his own person ; and now he is in heaven, by the preach- 
 ing of his ambassadors. 
 
 He confers it as a King. This he does now he is on the 
 throne. " Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a 
 Prince and a Savioui", for to give repentance to Israel and 
 forgiveness of sins." 
 
 The objects to whom it is to be proclaimed. 
 " Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren ;" none 
 are excluded but those who shut themselves out by their un- 
 belief. It is made known to you in the Scriptwes. There 
 you read of its source, nature, value, importance, and results. 
 It is made known to you in the sanctuary. Our message 
 from time to time is forgiveness through the blood of Christ ; 
 and we would announce it fully, plainly, faithfully, earnestly, 
 and affectionately. The ark of salvation appears before you, 
 floating above the waters^of divine wrath ; the storm-cloud is 
 passing away, the sky is bright and serene, and the dove is 
 seen flying in the Gospel firmament, with the olive-branch of 
 peace. Come and enter in, that you may be saved. 
 
THE CnARACTER OF THE REDEEMER. 353 
 NOVEMBER 20. 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF THE REDEEMER. 
 
 " And many more believed because of his own word ; and said unto the woman, 
 Now we belieTe, not because of tliy saying ; for we have heard him ourselves, and 
 know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world." — John iv. 41, 42. 
 
 The narrative of the woman of Samaria, recorded in this 
 chapter, is highly interesting. Jesus must needs go through 
 Samaria, for he had a covenant engagement to fulfil there. 
 The Avoman herself, being brought to a knowledge of the 
 truth, felt desii'ous that others might participate with her. 
 This is a good evidence of grace. See the result in the 
 text. 
 
 The CHARACTER OF THE REDEEMER. " The Christ, the 
 Saviour of the world." This appellation is full of encourage- 
 ment to the penitent sinner. Consider 
 
 What he saves from. From sin in its guilt, pollution, curse, 
 power, and love ; from the wrath of God, and the flames of 
 hell. Here there is a remedy for every disease. 
 
 What he saves to. To holiness, Avithout which no man 
 shall see the Lord. Thus the Christian is made holy ; his 
 thoughts, desires, motives, and pursuits are associated with 
 holiness. To the favor of God here, and the glories of 
 heaven hereafter. 
 
 How he saves. By the eflBcacy of his death, and the power 
 of his Spirit. By the one, the blessing is procured ; by the 
 other, it is applied. He saves effectually, willingly, freely, 
 and to the uttermost. 
 
 Whom he saves. He is styled, " the Saviour of the world." 
 This shows the extent of his blessings. Come, sinner, and 
 rest on him. A simple-hearted, but spiritually-instructed 
 minister was once earnestly expostulating with sinners, and 
 inviting them to the Saviour, and he said, " liun with patience 
 the race set before you ;" but you say, I cannot run — then 
 walk. " Walk humbly with thy God ; but you say, I cannot 
 walk — then stand. " Thus saith the Lord, " Stand ye in the 
 ways, and see, and ask for the old paths ;" but you say, I can- 
 not stand — then crawl. " Fear not, thou worm, Jacob, and 
 ye men of Israel ; I will help thee, saith the Lord ; but you 
 say, I cannot craAvl to him — then look. " Look unto me, 
 and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth ; for I am God, 
 and there is none else." 
 30* 
 
354 TUE CONDUCT OF THE SAMARITANS. 
 NOVEMBER 21. 
 
 THE CONDUCT OF THE SAMARITANS. 
 
 " And many more believed because of his own ■word ; and said unto the woman, Now 
 ■we believe, not because of thy saying ; for we have heard him ourselves, and know 
 that this is indeed the Clirist, the Saviour of the world." — John iv. 41, 42. 
 
 If the blessings of salvation are in us as a well of water, 
 that water will spring up in our active exertions with regard 
 to those around us. We have an exemplification of this in 
 the character and conduct of the woman of Samaria ; and the 
 passage before us discovers to us the beneficial effects which 
 her efforts produced. Let us observe 
 
 The conduct of the Samaritans. Four thmgs are 
 stated respecting them. 
 
 The candor they shoiced. " We have heard him ourselves." 
 At the entreaty of the woman, they came and listened to the 
 Saviour's words ; and they were caught in the Gospel net, 
 their minds were impressed and their hearts softened by the 
 power of sovereign grace. How many are so strongly preju- 
 diced against religion, that they will not sit under the sound 
 of the Gospel ! To such we would say, Come and judge for 
 yourselves : " Oh ! taste and see that the Lord is good." 
 
 The acknoivledgment they made. " And know that this is 
 indeed the Christ." Those who have been brought to a sav- 
 ing knowledge of Christ, will not be ashamed to make an 
 open confession of him. If we have rightly heard him for 
 ourselves, we shall quickly speak of him to others. 
 
 The faith they exercised. " Now we believe." Faith com- 
 eth by hearing. Perhaps they had often heard of him before 
 this pei'iod, and considered him as a false prophet and a de- 
 ceiver ; but now they had heard and seen him, they had no 
 doubt about his divine mission. 
 
 The feeling they manifested. " Now we believe, not be- 
 cause of thy saying," they said to the woman ; " for we have 
 heard him ourselves." It was " because of his own word " 
 that they believed. We must always distinguish between 
 human instrumentality and Divine agency, and give unto the 
 Lord the glory that is due unto his name. We must not go by 
 hearsay in matters of religion: — " Come and see." Behold 
 here the condescension of Jesus. The Samaritans were a 
 despised and depraved people, and this woman had been a 
 wicked character ; but he is no respecter of persons. 
 
THE INTERESTING VISION. 355 
 
 NOVEMBER 22. 
 
 THE INTERESTING VISION. 
 
 " Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes." — Psalm xxvi. 3. 
 
 When calumny hurls her envenomed dart, and care spreads 
 her heavy wings over the soul, how delightful is it to look out 
 of the bright opening which religion presents, and see the 
 loving-kindness of the Lord ! Tliis David did. See here 
 The interesting vision referred to. Consider 
 What it is. What is the object of this vision ? " Thy 
 loving-kindness." God's loving-kindness is displayed in na- 
 ture, providence, and grace. But as it refers to the Chris- 
 tian, it intimates the special, fi-ee, and unmerited favor of God. 
 It is designated " merciful kindness," Psalm cxix. 76. " Mar- 
 vellous kindness," Psalm xxxi. 21. " Great kindness," 
 Neh. ix. 17. " Everlasting kindness," Isa. liv. 8. Love is 
 the principle, kindness is the product ; the one is the cause, 
 the other the effect. 
 
 Where it is to be seen. We behold God's name inscribed 
 on all his works ; but he appears at a distance ; the glass of 
 the Gospel has a magnifying power, and bi'ings him near. 
 We see his loving-kindness in the work of Christ. This 
 world was the grand scene of it, when God was manifest in 
 the flesh. See it in the stable of Bethlehem ; hear its praises 
 in the angels' songs. It was published in the towns and 
 villages of Palestine ; it was made known in the cities, fields, 
 mountains, and deserts of Judea. The cross proclaims it. 
 Look within the veil and behold Jesus, no longer presenting 
 sacrifice at the altar, but pouring incense before the throne. 
 See, in the preaching of the Gospel, the provisions of grace, 
 and the offers of mercy, the loving-kindness of the Lord. 
 
 How it is to be beheld. What is it to have it before our 
 eyes ? It includes a proper apprehension of it. " Whoso is 
 wise and will observe these things, even they shall understand 
 the loving-kindness of the Lord." A high value for it. We 
 cast aside that which we do not value, but have before us that 
 which we esteem ; we like it in view. A constant regard to 
 it. So David says, " I have set the Lord always before me." 
 With regard to any thing on which we have our minds set, 
 we say, We do not lose sight of it. So it should be with God's 
 loving-kindness. 
 
356 THE BENEFICIAL CONTEMPLATION. 
 
 NOVEMBER 23. 
 
 THE BENEFICIAL CONTEMPLATION. 
 
 " Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes." — Psalm xxvi. 3. 
 
 In the last exercise the interesting vision of God's loving 
 kindness passed under our review : let us now contemplate 
 The benefits resulting from a continual vieav 
 
 OF IT. 
 
 It will lead to repentance. And is not this an advantage ? 
 There is an indescribable feeling of comfort, even in that 
 brokenness of heart, and melting of soul, which the true pen- 
 itent feels. The tear-drop of spiritual sorrow is more brilliant 
 than the glittering diamond sparkling in the sun-beam ; but it 
 shall be exhaled by the light of the Lord, and exchanged for 
 the gem of pai'don. A sight only of the justice, power, ho- 
 liness, and truth of God, is not calculated to bring the tears 
 of repentance ; but when his loving-kindness is beheld dart- 
 ing forth its lovely rays, like a rainbow in the cloud, joy is 
 the portion of the soul. 
 
 It will promote spirituality of mind. If our thoughts and 
 desires are fixed much on this world, it will render us earthly 
 and sensual ; but the more our attention is led to God and 
 heaven, the more shall we increase in spirituality of mind. 
 
 It will yield solace in affliction. In the season of gloom, 
 Ave look too much at our trials, and too little at God's loving- 
 kindness. Is the cloud of affliction so dark, that the light of 
 God's countenance cannot penetrate it ? It has sweetened 
 many a bitter cup, and lightened many a heavy load. 
 
 It loill enable us to triumph in death. God's loving-kind- 
 ness will be a light to glisten on the dark waters of Jordan, 
 enabling us to catch a glimpse of the opposite shore, before 
 we have launched from this. What folly and madness do the 
 ungodly discover, in preferring the scenes of vanity before 
 their eyes, to the loving-kindness of God ! Let me act a dif- 
 ferent part, and remember, for my encouragement, that if I 
 have God's loving-kindness before my eyes on earth, I shall 
 forever have it in my heart, and on my tongue in heaven. 
 
•rUE TliUE MESSIAH. 357 
 
 NOVEMBER 24. 
 
 THE TRUE MESSIAH. 
 
 " We have found the Jlessias, which is, Ijcing iuterpreted, the Christ." — John i. 41. 
 
 Those who know Christ will desire that others may be- 
 come acquainted with him. When the woman of Samaria 
 found the Saviour at Jacob's well, she went her way and pub- 
 lished his fame in the city. Paul's desire for his brethren, 
 the Jews, was not that a worldly kingdom might be restored 
 to them, but that they might be saved. He preached Christ 
 at the tribunal of the judge who was trying him. When An- 
 drew had found Christ, he said to his own brother Simon, 
 " We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the 
 Christ." Several things may be here observed. 
 
 The title ascribed to the Saviour. The word Mes- 
 sias is Hebrew, and the word Christ is Greek ; but the mean- 
 ing of each is, the Anointed Saviour. As the prophets, priests, 
 and kings, under the old dispensation, were anointed to their 
 several offices, so our Redeemer Avas set apart to his mediato- 
 rial office. Believers have a spiritual anointing ; though it is 
 the same in kind, it is very dificrent in degree to that of the 
 Saviour. The gifts and graces of the Spirit in believers are 
 like water in the cistern, but in Christ like water in the 
 ocean ; in them they are as the light in the atmosphere, but 
 in him as the light of the sun. Christ, as the Messias, was 
 sent by the Father to execute his mediatorial office. 
 
 The act of the Christian. He finds the Saviour. 
 Tliis implies the exercise of seeking him, which is the duty and 
 delight of all that are taught of God. There are several marks 
 belonging to those who have found Christ. They have seen 
 their lost estate. They feel their need of Christ as a Proph- 
 et to illuminate their understandings, a Priest to expiate their 
 guilt, and a King to subdue their corruptions, and reign and 
 rule over them. They have renounced self-righteousness ; 
 a legal spirit is quite incompatible with an enlightened mind ; 
 they are resting on the atonement of Christ ; if we are built 
 on him, the rubl)ish of self-righteousness must be cleared 
 away, the foundation dug deep in the work of conviction, the 
 first stone laid in the heart, and the superstructure raised 
 under the direction of the Spirit, the temple Builder. 
 
358 THE PRIVILEGE OF FINDING CHRIST. 
 
 NOVEMBER 25. 
 
 THE PRIVILEGE OF FINDING CHRIST. 
 
 " We have found the Messias, -which is, being interpreted, the Christ."— John i. 41, 
 
 The Gospel resembles a beautiful flower, of which the 
 bud is seen in Eden, the expanding leaves on Mount Sinai, 
 the blossom on Calvary, and its glowing beauties in Imman- 
 uel's land. Happy is the man who has it in the soil of his 
 heart ; he can experimentally utter those words : he knows 
 
 The PRIVILEGE OF FINDING Christ. Those who find 
 him obtain Spiritual life. He says, "Whoso findeth me 
 findeth life." This life consists in the renovation of the whole 
 man after the image of God in knowledge, righteousness, and 
 holiness. Saving knowledge. We designate it " saving," to 
 distinguish it from a mere speculative acquaintance with divine 
 things, which may exist in the minds of those who have not 
 found Christ. A free pardon. The Saviour brings love in 
 his heart, power in his arms, and pardon in his hand. When 
 this pardon is conferred, there is no condemnation to the be- 
 liever. Holiness. This is the brightest ornament that can 
 adorn us. When we find Christ, we arrive at the fountain 
 that is opened for sin and uncleanness ; and thus, while by 
 the righteousness of Christ the guilt of sin is expiated, by his 
 Spirit its pollution is cleansed. A refuge. Under this char- 
 acter he is revealed. He came to wipe away the tear of pity 
 from the eyes of the sorrowful, to plant the balm of consola- 
 tion in the heart of the miserable, and to make our sky bright 
 Avith the prospect of a glorious immortality. At his coming 
 was erected that magnificent edifice of mercy into which so 
 many thousands have entered and found peace. Those who 
 find Christ, find in him the best of all relations, a Surety, a 
 Sheplierd, a Leader, a Physician, a Friend, an Advocate, a 
 Portion. Have we found Christ? If so, we shall love him, 
 live on him, and live to him. 
 
 " Yes, thou are precious to my soul, 
 My transport and my trust ; 
 Jewels to thee are gaudy toys, 
 And £rold is sordid dust." 
 
THE ARK A TYPE OF CHRIST. 359 
 
 NOVEMBER 2G. 
 
 THE ARK A TYPE OF CHRIST. 
 
 " And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the 
 mercy-seat, from between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimonj-, 
 of all tilings which I «-ill give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel." — 
 Exod. XXV. 22. 
 
 INIosES received directions from God for the making of the 
 tabernacle, and the various things belonging to it There was 
 the outer court, the holy place, and the holy of holies ; and 
 this was figurative of the Church in its natui'al state, in grace, 
 and in glory. One of the principal things in the tabernacle 
 was the ark, and this was a type of Christ. Let us here con- 
 template 
 
 The typical representation. It may be viewed 
 
 In its materials. It was made of shittim wood, which was 
 called eternal wood, because of its durable quality — it was 
 almost incorruptible, no worm could penetrate it. This repre- 
 sents the durableness of the humanity of Christ. The ark 
 was to be covered with gold, and this sets forth the Divinity 
 of Christ. As the wood and the gold were united in one ark, 
 so the humanity and Divinity of the Saviour met in one glori- 
 ous Person. " His humanity," observes M'Ewen, " is like 
 the cedar, the fruit of the earth, but not subject to corruption ; 
 and his Divinity, like the gold in the ark, embosoms his hu- 
 man nature, ennobles, but is not blended with it." 
 
 la its design. It was made for the purpose of depositing 
 the two tables of the law. The law that was broken by the 
 hand of Moses was henceforth to be preserved in the ark. 
 Christ came into the Avorld to keep the law in his active and 
 passive obedience. Here we find the law written not on pa- 
 per, parchment, or stone, but in the life of Christ, it was liv- 
 ing, breathing, and walking. 
 
 In its having the two cherubims. " And thou shalt make 
 two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, 
 in the two ends of the mercy-seat," ver. 18. This represented 
 the two churches, the one under the Old, and the other under 
 the New Testament. The law was a shadow of good things 
 to come ; Christ is the sum and substance of all. This may 
 allude also to the ministrations of angels, who " desire to look 
 into " these things ; and it may regard the two ministries, pro- 
 phets under the Old, and apostles under the New Testament 
 dispensation : they both meet in Christ. It was further typical 
 
360 COMMUNION AT THE MERCY-SEAT. 
 
 In its being carried from place to place by the priests. This 
 must have been a very solemn scene. Christ in the dignity 
 of his person, the grandeur of his work, the efficacy of his 
 atonement, the plenitude of his grace, and the final triumphs 
 of his cross, is now carried by the ministers of the Gospel ; 
 we proclaim him as the end of the law, the substance of the 
 Gospel, the rock of our foundation, the object of our faith, the 
 anchor of our hope, the source of our joy, and the Saviour of 
 the soul. The geography of the Jewish dispensation was only 
 Canaan, among one nation ; but that of the Christian dispen- 
 sation includes the whole world. 
 
 NOVEMBER 27. 
 
 COMMUNION AT THE MERCY-SEAT. 
 
 " And there I will meet Tvith thee, and I will commune with thee from abore the 
 mercy-seat, from between the two cherubims which are iipon the ark of the testimony, 
 of all things which I will gire thee in commandment unto the ctuldren of Israel." — 
 Exod. XXV. 22. 
 
 It is highly interesting to trace the analogy between the 
 Old and New Testaments. The prophets and priests under 
 the law had, as it were, the light of the moon ; thus they were 
 distinguished from the surrounding heathen nations, with whom 
 it was the darkness of night ; age after age passed on, and 
 the light increased, till at length John, the forerunner of Christ, 
 appeared like the morning star, melting into the light of day, 
 when the Sun of righteousness was seen irradiating the hori- 
 zon of Judea ; and thus was fulfilled the prophetic declaration, 
 " The people that sat in darkness have seen a great light." 
 Let us notice some other points in which the ark was typical 
 of Christ. 
 
 There was a blessing wherever it went. God blessed the 
 house of Obed Edom, because he lodged the ark. Did you 
 ever hear of any who were real losers by religion ? " Godli- 
 ness is profitable unto all things ; " wisdom is better than 
 rubies ; in her right hand is length of days, and in her left 
 hand are riches and honor. Do you speak of dignity ? 
 
 " A Christian is the highest style of man." 
 
 Do you speak of wealth ? He has the unsearchable riches of 
 Christ. Do you speak of comforts ? He has everlasting con- 
 
COMMUNION AT THE MERCY-SEAT. 361 
 
 solation. Do you speak of joy ? He is filled with joy and 
 peace in believing. " Look at him in danger ; " God is my 
 refuge," he exclaims. Look at him in affliction ; with a smile 
 of composure he says, " Thy will be done." Look at him 
 under temporal losses ; he is resigned. Look at him in death ; 
 " I will fear no evil, for thou art with me." And when the 
 world shall pass away, he shall be able to stand on its ruins, 
 and say, " I have lost nothing ; the Lord is my portion, saith 
 my soul." 
 
 The wonderful victories it achieved. It overturned the 
 walls of Jericho, being carried round them for seven days. It 
 overthrew Dagon, the Philistines' god, so that that idol was 
 broken in pieces. It opened a passage for Israel to pass 
 through the river Jordan. If ever the strongholds of Satan 
 are brought down, it must be by Christ ; if ever we pass 
 safely through the swellings of Jordan to the heavenly Cana- 
 an, it must be by Christ. If Christ is in the heart, every idol 
 must come down. A missionaiy in a foreign land was travel- 
 ing with a young convert, and as they went to see the various 
 idol temples in which heathen gods were worshipped, the 
 young man wished to pull them down and destroy them ; 
 *' No," said the missionary, " let us preach Christ, and they 
 will pull them down themselves." If Chri.st is preached and 
 received, our language will be — 
 
 " The dearest idol I have known, 
 Whate'er that idol be, 
 Help me to tear it from thy throne, 
 AJid worship only thee." 
 
 We have in the text 
 
 A GRACIOUS PROMISE. " And there I will meet with thee, 
 and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat." 
 In Christ, God meets the sinner to be reconciled to him, to 
 distribute his favors, to hold fellowship with him, and to show 
 him his glory. Remember, if God is found, it must be in 
 Christ We cannot meet or commune with him through any 
 other medium. 
 
 " There is a place where Jesus sheds 
 The oil of gladness on our heads — 
 A place of all on earth most sweet ; 
 It is the blood-bought mercy-seat." 
 
 31 
 
362 THE MOMENTOUS INQUIRY. 
 
 NOVEMBER 28. 
 
 THE MOMENTOUS INQUIRY. 
 
 " Man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ?" — Job xiv. 10. 
 
 In this verse three things are referred to with regard to 
 man's death. What occurs before death ? " He wasteth 
 away." What takes place at death ? " He giveth up the 
 ghost ; " and what is the inquiry after death ? " Wliere is he ? " 
 Here is 
 
 A SOLEMN STATEMENT. " Man giveth up the ghost ; " the 
 body returns to the earth, and the spirit is given up to God. 
 Death is solemn in its nature. We cannot contemplate it 
 aright, without feeling our minds awed and impressed. If it 
 is terrible to nature, it is serious to grace. What a solemn 
 spectacle is death, as viewed in our beloved friends and con- 
 nections ! It is universal in its ravages. Death is called 
 " the king of terrors," and he has a vast dominion. Xerxes, 
 after destroying all the temples of Greece, spared that of Di- 
 ana, on account of the elegance of its structure ; but nothing 
 can avert the relentless hand of death. It is not, observes 
 one, to be restrained by infant cries, or by beauty's tears ; 
 by manly eloquence, or by the sage importunity of hoary age. 
 The scythe of death mows down the full-bloom flower and 
 the medicinal herb, as well as the poisonous weed. It is cer- 
 tain in its approach. The period of it is uncertain, but the 
 event is sure. Its certainty is confirmed by the testimony of 
 Scripture, past history, and daily observation. It is eternal 
 in its results. It is not so much the article of death itself, as 
 that which comes after it, that excites the fears and alarms of 
 mankind. As the tree falls, so it must lie ; as death leaves 
 us, judgment will find us. But here is 
 
 A MOMENTOUS INQUIRY. " Where is he ? " The body is 
 conveyed to the silent gi'ave, but the soul ! the thinking and 
 imperishable part of our nature, where is it ? This depends 
 on the character and state of the individual. Here is the 
 grand alternative. 
 
 If a saint, he is in the realms of glory. No more pursuing 
 the lawful avocations of life — no more enlivening by his piety 
 and devotedness the domestic circle — no more the subject of 
 trials and sorrows, doubts and fears — he has gone home, and 
 is no more a stranger and pilgrim on the earth. 
 
 If a sinner, he is in the regions of the lost. It is in vain to 
 
THE DOOTUINK OF THE KESUEKECTION. 363 
 
 look for him in his old haunts of iniquity, vice, and dissipa- 
 tion. Wtiere is he ? Not in the company of the gay and 
 licentious, not in the giddy throng, among the sons of unhal- 
 lowed mirth, and tiie lovers of sinful pleasure. Where is he ? 
 Not in the theatre, the ball-room, or at the card table, but with 
 the devil and his angels, where there is weeping, and wailing, 
 and gnashing of teeth. I am hastening to the margin of time, 
 and standing, as it were, on the brink of eternity ; what are 
 my views, thoughts, and feelings ? Have I made prepara- 
 tion for the solemn events that await me ? Let me flee to 
 Him who is the resurrection and the life, and seek to die daily- 
 
 NOVEMBER 29. 3 P A 
 
 THE DOCTRINE OF THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 " Marvel not at this ; for the hour is coming in the which all that are in the graves shaU 
 hear his voice, and shall come forth." — John v. 28,29. 
 
 Revelation casts a gleam of brightness over the shadows 
 of death, and irradiates the darkness of the sepulchre. Let us 
 contemplate 
 
 The doctrine of the resurrection. It is evident 
 from 
 
 The poicer of God. Many, because they are not able to 
 explain it according to the principles of reason, have pro- 
 nounced it false. But is it fair to deny a fact because we can- 
 not understand it ? Shall we deny the being of a God, 
 because we cannot comprehend his nature and essence ? or re- 
 fuse to beUeve the twofold nature of man, because we cannot 
 explain the tie by which his mortal and immortal being are 
 united,? Can you understand the precise process of the little 
 seed you hold in your hand; how, after it is put into the 
 ground, it springs forth, first the blade, then the ear, then the 
 full corn in the ear ? and yet that transition is true. " Why 
 should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God 
 should raise the dead ? " Think of that omnipotent power, 
 which in the beginning gathered together in one united, har- 
 monious, and stupendous system, the myriads of atoms which 
 compose the material universe. Think of the divine fiat which 
 brought light out of darkness, and beauty and order out of 
 the chaotic mass of confusion. 
 
364 THE RESURRECTION OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 
 
 The testimony of Scripture. How plainly is this glorious 
 doctrine revealed, both in the Old and New Testaments ! See 
 Dan. xii. 2 ; Matt. xxii. 31 ; 1 Cor. xv. Paul, when among 
 the learned philosophers at Athens, preached Jesus and the 
 resurrection. " If in this life only we have hope in Christ, 
 we are of all men most miserable : " it is no enjoyment to feel 
 the chisel of the celestial sculptor, if I know when I am com- 
 pleted, the statue is to be shivered into a thousand fragments. 
 
 The resurrection of Christ. This is the argument Paul 
 uses in that chapter in which he describes, in such glowing 
 and lively characters, the resurrection of the dead. " Now is 
 Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of 
 them that slept." The resurrection of the Saviour involves 
 in it the principles of our immortality. It was said of him, 
 and must be said of each of us, " He is not here ; he is risen : " 
 " for all that are in the graves shall hear his voice." 
 
 NOVEMBER 30. 3 6 )-f p 
 
 THE RESURRECTION OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 
 
 " They that have done good, unto the resurrection of life." — John t. 29. 
 
 Our attention is here invited to the consideration of a 
 pleasing subject. 
 
 The RESURRECTION OF THE RIGHTEOUS. Three things 
 may be observed. 
 
 The character they hear. " They that have done good." 
 This alludes not to mere moral virtues, which indeed are ex- 
 cellent in themselves, but to spiritual attainments ; believers 
 have the root of the matter in them, and manifest this to be 
 the case in the fruits of holiness which they bear. The grace 
 they have received is the foundation on which the super- 
 structure of their good works is built. They have done good 
 by walking worthy of the vocation wherewith they are called, 
 by exerting themselves in the Redeemer's cause, and culti- 
 vating holy tempers and dispositions. 
 
 The manner of their rising. They shall rise in glory and 
 splendor, like Christ's glorious body ; in power, made capa- 
 ble of bearing the weight of eternal glory ; spiritual, not 
 that the body is turned into a spirit, but possessed of spiritual 
 attributes and qualities, " a spiritual body," " No scene in 
 
THE RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED. 365 
 
 nature is more lovely than a summer landscape at sunrise, 
 when every field, grove, and hedge, is spangled with morning 
 dew. The drops seem to sparkle with conscious delight at 
 the appearance of the sun, climbing, as he ascends, to the top 
 of every leaf, as if impatient to meet him in the air ; and 
 %vhen the Sun of righteousness shall arise on the morning of 
 the resurrection, the heii's of glory will be as numerous and 
 beautiful as the dew from the womb of the morning." 
 
 The happiness they shall attain. "■ The resurrection of life." 
 A life of freedom from all evil ; there not a tear of bereave- 
 ment is shed, for the parting sound shall be heard no more ; 
 there not a pang of sorrow shall be felt, for grief shall be 
 unknown ; there no feeling of repentance shall be experi- 
 enced, for sin cannot enter ; not the least taint of corruption 
 shall be found there ; " they are without fault before the 
 throne of God." A life of eternal pleasures, suited to the 
 enlarged capacity of the glorified spirit, Baxter says of 
 heaven, " Every day is noontide, every month is summer, 
 every year a jubilee, every age manhood, every life eternity." 
 O blessed eternity ! crown of my crown, glory of my glory, 
 perfection of my perfection ! Let me seek to be risen with 
 Christ in a state oi' grace, that I may rise to him in a state 
 of glory ! 
 
 DECEMBER 1. 
 
 THE RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED. 
 
 " And they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation." — John v. 29. 
 
 As there is a contrast between the righteous and the wicked 
 in their present condition, so there is in their future state. 
 The grave to the believer is a bed of roses, on which he 
 sleeps till he is awakened at the last day ; but to the unbe- 
 liever it is a dark prison, in which he is confined till sum- 
 moned to appear before the judgment-seat of Christ. Let us 
 view 
 
 The rk.suruection of the -wicked. Observe 
 2'heir sinful character. " They that have done evil." This 
 applies to all the unregenerate ; their heart is evil, their 
 thoughts and imaginations, desires, words, and pursuits, are 
 evil. Does not that man do evil who despises the Son of 
 God, neglects the great salvation, prefers the welfare of the 
 body to the concerns of the soul? 
 31* 
 
366 THE DESPISED SAVIOUR. 
 
 Their awful punishment. " The resurrection of damna- 
 tion." This punishment is dreadful, and consists in the sep- 
 aration of body and soul from God, the tremendous weight 
 of his wrath and curse, and the gnawing worm of a guilty 
 conscience. It is deserved. " The wages of sin is death : " 
 this is the second death, where hell is the sepulchre, and there 
 is no resurrection. It is unavoidable. God's righteous au- 
 thority is despised, and his justice is provoked ; and if we 
 are not interested in the atonement of Christ, there remaineth 
 no more sacrifice for sin, but a certain looking-for of judg- 
 ment and fiery indignation. It is eternal. When as many 
 millions of ages have passed away as there are sands on the 
 seashore, stars in the heavens, drops in the ocean, or atoms 
 in the globe, the misery of the lost shall not be one moment 
 nearer to its end. Let me remember that I am now warned 
 to flee from the wrath to come, and escape for my life to 
 Jesus, the ransom and surety of lost sinners. 
 
 DECEMBER 2. 
 
 THE DESPISED SAVIOUR. 
 
 " He is despised and rejected of men." — Isa. liii. 3. 
 
 These words are spoken of Christ ; let us view them 
 As THE RECORD OF AN AWFUL FACT. Here is the Son 
 of God despised and rejected of men. This was the case 
 when he appeared in human form, to accomplish the work of 
 salvation ; and it is so now. To whom is the statement ap- 
 plicable ? To those loho deny his Godhead. Such individu- 
 als despise and slight his person, reject his claims, and refuse 
 to acknowledge his divine credentials. Those who despise 
 his blessings. He has pardon, peace, joy, and all needful 
 blessings to bestow ; but the language of thousands is, " Thy 
 gifts be to thyself." Those who neglect his ordinances. The 
 voice from the closet, the sanctuary, the Scriptures, and the 
 domestic circle, is, " He is despised and rejected of men." 
 Let us regard these words 
 
 As THE UTTERANCE OF A SORROWFUL LAMENTATION. 
 
 Here is the com])laint of a good man. Our grief is excited 
 when we think of the excellency of the Object despised. " He 
 is despised." But is there any real ground of offence in 
 him ? No. He possesses every thing calculated to draw 
 
THE NATURE OF DYING DAILY. 367 
 
 forth our affections to him. We are grieved when we think 
 of the conduct of those who despise him. They ai"e guilty of 
 the greatest folly, ingratitude, and rebellion : they are " sin- 
 ners against their own souls." Consider the words 
 
 As THE EXPOSURE OF A GREAT SIN. Those who are guilty 
 of it despise the best Friend, one whose friendship sweetens 
 our mercies, soothes our sorrows, and enriches our souls. 
 They reject the richest blessings, preferring the dust of earthly 
 pleasures to the diamonds and jewels of spiritual enjoyments. 
 They expose themselves to the greatest misery. An awful pun- 
 ishment awaits those who " crucify to themselves the Son of 
 God afresh." Let me earnestly pray to behold the gloi'ies 
 and excellences of Christ, that I may love him supremely, 
 and beware of despising his people ; for what is done to 
 them he considers as done to himself; It is between Christ 
 and his Church as between two lute-strings ; no sooner is one 
 struck, but the other trembles. When Saul persecuted the 
 Church, Jesus said to him, " Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me?" 
 
 DECEMBER O. 
 
 THE NATURE OF DYING DAILY. 
 
 " I die daily." — 1 Cor. xv. 31. 
 
 So said Paul, and it were well if we could adopt the same 
 language. Let us here notice 
 
 The nature of the duty referred to. What is it to 
 die daily ? 
 
 It supposes a readiness for death. This is twofold, ha- 
 bitual and actual : the one consists in a change produced in 
 our nature and state ; the other, in a comfortable assurance 
 of a better life in the world to come. Paul was actually as 
 well as habitually prepared for death ; for he could say, " I 
 am now ready to depart." 
 
 It implies a serious consideration of death. It is hard to 
 bring the mind to bear on this solemn subject ; we naturally 
 recoil from it. But death to Christians is only the trans- 
 plantation of the flowers of grace from the nursery ground 
 of the church below to the garden of Paradise above : during 
 the process there may be the appearance of withering ; but 
 they soon revive, spreading their leaves in greater freshness, 
 and blooming with increased beauty. 
 
 It includes a watchfulness for death. " Being ready " ar- 
 
368 THE ADVANTAGES OF DYING DAILY. 
 
 gues a safe state, and " watching," a suitable frame. Chris- 
 tians, though warriors, are not always watchers ; sometimes 
 they forget their way, their work, their warfare, and their 
 journey's end. 
 
 It involves a continued act of self-dedication. To die 
 daily is daily to surrender ourselves into our Redeemer's 
 hands, not knowing how long we have to live. David did 
 this — Psalm xxxi. 5. Paul did it, and could say, " I know 
 whom I have believed." 
 
 It is associated with a desire for the coming of death. Job 
 felt this when he said, " I loathe it : I would not live alway." 
 David said, '' Oh that I had wings like a dove ! for then 
 would I fly away and be at rest." Paul had a desire to de- 
 part and to be with Christ, which is far better. How mel- 
 ancholy is it that so few engage in the exercise of dying 
 daily ! Let me die daily to sin and the world, that I may 
 live to holiness and to God. 
 
 DECEMBER 4. 
 
 THE ADVANTAGES OF DYING DAILY. 
 
 " I die daily." — 1 Cor. xv. 31. 
 
 This language sounds strange in the ears of the ungodly, 
 who wish to banish all thoughts of death from their minds ; 
 but the true Christian will desire to enter more deeply and 
 fully into its spiritual import. Note 
 
 The advantages of this daily death. 
 
 It checks worldly-mindedness. The love of the world de- 
 plumes the pinions of the soul with which it would soar 
 towards heaven ; but a daily look at death will enable us 
 more freely to spread our wings, and rise on high, leaving 
 the world and all things below in the distance. 
 
 It subdues pride. The strong man would not glory in his 
 strength, if he were properly affected with the fact, that soon 
 his body shall be consigned to the grave, and covered with 
 putrefaction. Shall we be proud of this clay tenement that 
 shall crumble into ruins? Let us rather strive after the 
 beauty of the immortal spirit. 
 
 It prepares us for dying comfortably. It is impossible 
 for us to die peacefully till we have learned the important 
 lesson of dying daily. The beUever's death may be com- 
 pared, not so much to the setting sun that sinks behind the 
 darkened west, obscured among the tempests of the sky, as 
 to the morning star that melts away into the light of heaven. 
 
INTRUSTED TALENTS. 369 
 
 DECEMBER 5. 
 
 INTRUSTED TALENTS. 
 
 " Occupy till I come." — Luke xix. 13. 
 
 We have, in the chapter before us, the parable of the 
 pounds. This respresents our Saviour's return from earth to 
 heaven, to take possession of his kingdom, and tlie opportu- 
 nities and advantages he gives to us, to use them till the time 
 of reckoning, when he shall come at the last day to judge the 
 world. There are many talents he has given us — reason, 
 health, property, influence, the means of grace and religious 
 privileges, are so many talents, concerning which he says, 
 " Occupy till I come." Let us here consider time as a talent 
 intrusted to us to improve. 
 
 It is a talent committed to us by God. 
 
 He is our Benefactor ; " every good and perfect gift is de- 
 rived from him." Have we life ? " In him we live, and 
 move, and have our being." Are we possessed of rational 
 faculties ? " The inspiration of the Almighty hath given us 
 understanding." Are we destined to live forever? He 
 kindleth that spark which the waters of death cannot quench. 
 All our advantages are only ours for a season, and human life 
 itself 
 
 " Is but a loan to be repaid with usury, 
 When he shall come to call his debtors to account, 
 From whom ai'e all our blessings." 
 
 It is a talent op great value. 
 
 What Job said of wisdom may be applied to time. "It 
 cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed as 
 the price thereof." Would you know the value of time ? 
 Remember on this moment hangs eternity. Would you 
 know the value of time ? " Ask cleath-beds ; they can tell." 
 How many who have squandered away their lives, have said 
 at the last, Oh that I might live one year, one month, one day 
 longer ! Oh that the sun might go back ten degrees, as it did 
 on the dial of Ahaz, or even stand still, as it did in answer 
 to Joshua's desire, that I might implore mercy from heaven, 
 ere the darkness of death encompasses me ; but no, the ap- 
 pointed time is expired, the divine patience is exhausted, the 
 day of grace is closed, the arrow is flown, the moment is 
 gone, the soul is launched into the ocean of eternity. Would 
 you know the value of time ? Remember, when once lost, it 
 can never be regained. 
 
370 REDEMPTION OF TIME. 
 
 DECEMBER 6. 
 
 REDEMPTION OF TIME. 
 
 " Redeeming the time." — Col. iv. 5. 
 
 This should be our continual employment, seeing that the 
 time is short and so uncertain. We should seek to turn its 
 measured portions to good account. How much of this in- 
 valuable commodity have we lost ; how little have we re- 
 deemed ! 
 
 It is a talent for which we must give an ac- 
 count. The language of our Master is, " Occupy till I 
 come." This is the period of our probation ; but the time of 
 retribution will come. You 7iow have this talent, but it is 
 only for a season ; how soon will the language be heard, 
 " Give an account of thy stewai'dship, for thou mayest be 
 no longer steward." How little are our minds impressed 
 with the fact of the vast responsibility that attaches itself to 
 us as rational, intelligent, and immortal beings ! 
 
 It is a talent intrusted to us for our improve- 
 ment. We are to " occupy," or to trade with his talent, till 
 the coming of our Lord. How may we best improve it to 
 God ? We are to do it by living to his glory. If we are 
 actuated by right principles, his glory will be the chief object 
 at which we shall aim. To ourselves. Time is given us to 
 prepare for eternity. We have much to do in a little time ; 
 therefore it becomes us to set about it with all the fervor and 
 earnestness of our souls. The manna was to be gathered in 
 the morning, and the orient pearl is generated by the morn- 
 ing dew. How sad for an individual to begin to die be- 
 fore he has begun to live ! To others. The love of Christ 
 constrains its possessor to live not to himself. Christianity 
 teaches us to cherish a benevolent and philanthropic spirit ; 
 to do good unto all men, but especially unto those who are of 
 the household of faith. This life is peculiarly a state of hope. 
 The anchor of hope is never seen amid the shining waves 
 of the ocean of bliss ; nor in the raging tempests of the sea 
 of Jehovah's wrath in hell — it is only used on the river of 
 time — let us fix it within the veiL 
 
 " To Jesus may we fly, 
 
 Swift as the morning light, 
 Lest life's young golden beams should die 
 In sudden, endless night." 
 
SWEET EXTRACTED FROM BITTER. 371 
 
 DECEMBER 7. 
 
 SWEET EXTRACTED FROM BITTER. 
 
 " Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." 
 Judges xiv. 14. 
 
 Let us apply this sentiment to 
 
 The death of Christ. Mournful indeed was the pe- 
 riod when he hung upon the accursed tree, descended into 
 the grave, and became a prisoner of death. Behold the Light 
 of the world wrapped in a mournful shroud, the Sun of 
 righteousness set in blood, and the Lord of life numbered 
 with the dead : no equipage of mourners in black pay their 
 last tribute of respect to him ; but the sun becomes black as 
 sackcloth, and shuts his glories in ; and there was darkness 
 from the sixth to the ninth hour. "We hear of none, who, 
 according to the Jewish custom, rent their garments, but the 
 rocks were rent asunder, and the veil of the temple was rent 
 from the top to the bottom ; the inhabitants of hell rejoiced in 
 the supposed ruin and infamy of the cause of Christ : but, 
 " glory to God in the highest," the death of Christ is the life of 
 the world, the triumph of grace, and the salvation of his people. 
 'T is this that inspires us with hope, assures us of pardon, and 
 secures eternal glory. From the bitter, God extracts sweet : 
 " out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came 
 forth sweetness." Was not the death of Christ the conquering 
 of sin, and the overthrow of Satan's kingdom ? The Wonder- 
 ful Counseller was too wise for the old serpent, and the Lion 
 of the tribe of Judah too strong for the red dragon. Satan 
 was defeated ; " Through death he destroyed him that had 
 the power of death, that is, the devil." Interested in the 
 death of Christ, may we not look down to the dreary man- 
 sions of the grave ? and while we hear the Saviour whisper, 
 " I am the resurrection and the life, ye shall rise again," may 
 we not exclaim, " O grave ! where is thy victory ? O death ! 
 where is thy sting ? " 
 
 " Here, my soul ! thy trust repose ; 
 If Jesus is forever mine. 
 Not death itself — that last of foes — 
 Shall break a union so divine." 
 
372 samson's riddle. 
 
 december 8. 
 SAMSON'S RIDDLE. 
 
 " Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." 
 Judges xiv. 14. 
 
 Many things in the world of nature are calculated to fur- 
 nish us with useful reflections, and from which we may de- 
 rive much instruction. The rose is surrounded with thorns 
 for its preservation and loveliness — so the Christian is en- 
 compassed by afflictions ; thorns and briars are in his way, 
 for the preservation and improvement of his gra(5es. The 
 thunder-storm, passing along the heavens, purifies the air, and 
 destroys those noxious vapors which would prove injurious 
 to the human frame ; so the storm of affliction bursts over 
 the Christian's head, that he may be prepared for the air of 
 holiness, and breathe in the atmosphere of heaven. The 
 darkness of night is essential to the growth of vegetation as 
 well as the light of day ; so the dark clouds of adversity 
 tend as much, yea, even more, to the believer's advantage 
 than the sunshine of prosperity. We are naturally led to 
 these observations from the language of the text, which con- 
 tains Samson's riddle, see ver. 12 — 14. As Samson extract- 
 ed honey from the lion, so God from the bitter trials of his 
 people extracts sweets, for the increase of their graces, and 
 the promotion of their maturity for heaven. But the senti- 
 ment may be applied to many things, which we may find it 
 profitable to consider. We begin with 
 
 The occurrence of sin. How lovely was the morn- 
 ing of our world when our first parents were perfectly holy 
 and happy ! but it was not to last long ; a dark cloud arose, 
 and overspread the whole creation with the shroud of death. 
 Man sinned, he fell, he became unhappy, and was exposed to 
 the wrath of the Most High ; and we are all involved in this 
 lost estate. But God from this bitter extracts sweet. While 
 we mourn over the reign of sin by the first Adam, let us re- 
 joice that, by the second Adam, " grace reigns through righte- 
 ousness unto eternal life." Is not the Saviour more glorious 
 in the depth of his condescension than in the height of his 
 praises ? A monarch is glorious on his throne, swaying the 
 sceptre of authority over a whole nation ; but if he descend, 
 and visit the cottage of some poor distressed subject, and 
 dry up the tears of some tried family, shorn of every com- 
 
THE CURSE TURNED INTO A BLESSING. 373 
 
 fort, and reduced to the last extremity of woe, is he not more 
 glorious, inasmuch as true dignity is condescending ? Christ 
 was glorious, when from all eternity he was seated on his 
 heavenly throne, receiving the joyful acclamations and praises 
 of countless numbers of angelic hosts ; but he was more glo- 
 rious when he came to seek and to save that which was lost. 
 Imagine the condemned criminal, about to suffer the sentence 
 of the law, conducted to the place of execution —just as the 
 unhappy man is about to be launched into eternity, a messen- 
 ger comes with a free pardon from the king; could he not 
 enjoy more in the reception of the pardon than ever he did 
 before ? So the Christian is condemned by a violated law, 
 and no human sacrifice could expiate his crime ; he obtains 
 forgiveness through the atonement of Christ, and is delivered 
 from all condemnation. 
 
 DECEMBER 9. 
 
 THE CURSE TURNED INTO A BLESSING. 
 
 " Out of the eater canie forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness " 
 Judges xiv. 14. 
 
 The sentiment contained in these words may also be ap- 
 plied to '■ 
 
 The AFFLICTIONS OF God's people. In the immense 
 machinery of Providence, notwithstanding the complicated 
 movement of all the parts, each wheel is revolving in its 
 proper place, for the accomplishment of his purposes,°and the 
 display of his glory. We are prone to murmur at God's 
 ways ; but the sense of present affliction should not drown 
 the remembrance of past mercies. Words flow apace when 
 we complain ; our minds, our mouths, and prayers, are full of 
 our trials. We inscribe his mercies on the sand, and the first 
 wave of trouble washes all away. Are not Christians fed 
 by Iheir afflictions ? " Out of the eater comes forth meat •" 
 their graces are fed; their faith, hope, love, and repentance. 
 Happy is It when the death of our comforts proves the resur- 
 rection of our graces. Does it not purify ? " He shall sit 
 as a refiner to purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as 
 gold and silver. Does it not improve their graces ? " That 
 the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of 
 gold that pensheth, though it be tried with fire, might be 
 
374 THE CURSE TURNED INTO A BLESSING. 
 
 found unto praise, and honor, and glory, at the appearing of 
 Jesus Christ." Does it not strengthen ? " And he shall pass 
 through the sea with affliction, and I will strengthen them in 
 the Lord." Is it not an evidence of sonship ? For " whom 
 the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son 
 whom he receiveth." Does it not meeten us for glory ? " For 
 our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us 
 a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." As the 
 mighty rushing wave — canopied with the mild azure sky — 
 decorates and beautifies the ocean, so do afflictions grace and 
 adorn the Christian ; his bosom may be racked with tempes- 
 tuous trials, while his soul is enjoying the mild atmosphere of 
 heavenly joys. Out of the bitter waters of affliction, God 
 extracts the sweet streams of consolation ; but there must be 
 time for this : 
 
 " His purposes will ripen fast, 
 Unfolding every hour ; 
 The bud maj' have a bitter taste, 
 But sweet will be the flower." 
 
 The sentiment of the text may be also applied to 
 The Christian's death. Death is part of the curse, and 
 one of the baneful effects of sin ; but God turns this curse 
 into a blessing. Go to the bed-side of the man of God, and 
 witness his last moments ; nature is sinking apace, his tongue 
 falters, his cheek is pale, his sight dim, and the lamp of life is 
 quivering and ready to expire ; but peace is reigning in his con- 
 science, and composure rests on his brow. " Can this be 
 death ? " the dying saint exclaims : " I see beyond the limits of 
 the grave, the last enemy is destroyed, ' Surely the bitterness 
 of death is past.' " 
 
 " How sweet the hour of closing day, 
 When all is peaceful and serene, 
 And when the sun, with cloudless ray, 
 Sheds mellow lustre o'er the scene I 
 
 Such is the Christian's parting hour ; 
 
 So peacefully he sinks to rest ; 
 
 When faith, endued from heaven with power, 
 
 Sustains and cheers his languid breast." 
 
HOLDING FAST WHAT WE UAVli. 375 
 
 DECEMBER 10. 
 
 HOLDING FAST WHAT WE HAVE. 
 
 " Behold, I come quickly ; hold fast that which thou hast."— Rev. ili. 11. 
 
 The Christian has certain talents committed to him, of 
 which he is not the proprietor, but the steward ; and by and 
 by he will be called to give in his account. In the passage 
 before us we may notice three things : — 
 
 A POSSESSION ACKNOWLEDGED. " That which thou hast." 
 We have the word and doctrines of Christ, and the ordinan- 
 ces of religion ; and if true believers, we have the impression 
 of divine truth in the heart, and the laws of God engraven 
 on the mind ; we have saving knowledge, sincere love, evan- 
 gelical repentance, unfeigned faith, and Gospel obedience. 
 
 A DDTT ENJOINED. " /ToW that fast which thou hast;" 
 that is, be eager and zealous in your continuance in the ways 
 of religion. This we are to do boldli/. We have glorious 
 examples of this :— Moses would rather suffer persecution, 
 Daniel would rather be cast into the lion's den, than lose what 
 he had ; the three Hebrew youths would rather expose them- 
 selves to the flames ; Isaiah would rather be sawn asunder ; 
 Stephen would rather be stoned ; and martyrs and confessors 
 seal their testimony to the truth of the Gospel with their 
 blood. But it must be done meekh/. The meekness of the 
 lamb must be combined with the boldness of the lion. Blind 
 and infuriated zeal is offering strange fire to the Lord. It 
 must be done constantly. Our zeal must not resemble the 
 morning cloud and the early dew, which soon pass away, but 
 be like the never-tiring sun, performing its course re^-ularly. 
 
 A MOTIVE SUPPLIED. " Behold I come quickly." 
 
 7%e solemnity of the event. " I come." This alludes to his 
 second advent ; he shall come to reckon with his servants, to 
 punish his enemies, and reward his friends. Should not this 
 excite us to the performance of the duty ? The manner of 
 his approach. " Quickly." Neariy two thousand years have 
 elapsed since this declaration was made. The Lord is at 
 hand ! the Judge is at the door ! The attention it demands 
 "Behold !" " Behold !" and act as one who shall be person- 
 ally concerned in its solemnities. 
 
376 METHOD AND EXTENT OF SALVATION. 
 DECEMBER 11. 
 
 THE METHOD AND EXTENT OF SALVATION. 
 
 " Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, 
 seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them." — Heb. vii. 25. 
 
 This interesting and delightful passage has been the means 
 of encouraging many a penitent to look on him whom he has 
 pierced, with the hope of pardon ; and many a backslider to 
 look again towards God's holy temple. Let us contemplate 
 
 The PARTICULAR CHARACTERS DESCRIBED. "Them 
 
 that come unto God by him." This is a short but beautiful 
 description of believers. What is implied in coming to God 
 by Christ ? A belief in the existence of God. " He that 
 cometh to God, must believe that he is." This is at the 
 foundation of all true religion. " If the fool should say in 
 his heart there is no God, every pulse of that heart replies, 
 there is ; and every action of that vital organ adds, He is thy 
 Maker." A71 acknowledgment of human ffuilt. The penitent 
 sinner comes to God confessing his sins and iniquities, which 
 have deserved the Divine wrath and indignation. A reliance 
 on the merits of Christ. We come unto God by him. As 
 the guilty worshipper under the Mosaic economy came before 
 God, and sought peace and pardon thi-oughthe medium of the 
 sacrifice he presented ; so the penitent sinner draws near to 
 God, in the name of Christ, and looks for the Divine favor 
 by virtue of the atonement of the Son of God. 
 
 The EXTENT OP THE REDEEMER'S POWER. " He is able 
 to save to the uttermost ;" that is. He is able to save the most 
 noto7'ious sinners. Here we might allude to many recorded 
 in Scripture, whose sins were of an aggravated nature, but 
 who obtained mercy. He is able to save the most aged sinners. 
 He can pardon, sanctify, and save, those who have lived a 
 long life of rebellion against his righteous authority. None 
 are so old but that they may be born again. He is able to 
 save to the last. He can impart the light of grace when the 
 flame of life is just expiring. There is the instance of the 
 thief on the cross. " Here is one such instance," said Augus- 
 tine, " that none might despair, and only one that none might 
 presume." It is a true but affecting remark, that death-bed 
 repentance is, in many cases, but the flashing of the flame 
 that is never to be quenched, and the first gnawing of the 
 worm that never dies. " Therefore to-day, if ye will hear his 
 voice, harden not your hearts." 
 
Christ's abiliti' to save. 377 
 
 december 12. 
 CHRIST'S ABILITY TO SAVE. 
 
 " Wherefore he is able also to sare them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, 
 seeing he ever liyeth to make intercession for them." — Heb. Tii. 25. 
 
 The epistle to the Hebrews is a strong and beautiful chain 
 of argument, every link of which is so fine, and so connected, 
 that it is not easy to consider one part without injuring the 
 whole. The passage before us is full of encouragement to 
 the penitent sinner : let us draw near and examine it. 
 
 The interesting fact asserted. Christ's ability to 
 save. This implies the awful condition of mankind by nature, 
 as sunk in sin and exposed to eternal wrath. On what does 
 the power of Christ to save sinners rest ? 
 
 T'he perfection of his atonement. This was prefigured in 
 the splendid retinue of Jewish services and ceremonies ; 
 there were the various animals oflfered up in sacrifice accord- 
 ing to the Divine appointment ; there was the fire ascending 
 from above to consume the otl'ering, and this was typical of 
 the justice of God demanding a satisfaction for sin ; then 
 there were the rolling clouds of smoke ascending towards 
 heaven, which pre-figured the acceptance of that grand aton- 
 ing sacrifice presented on Calvary, which rose as incense to 
 Jehovah of a sweet-smelling savor. But sacrifices are now 
 done away with ; the lamb is no longer led to the shrine ; the 
 sprinkling of blood is discontinued ; the fire is quenched ; the 
 shechinah no longer burns, and the incense smokes no more ; 
 we can look to the actual sacrifice which has been offered up. 
 
 The perpetuity of his life. " He ever liveth." He hath 
 an unchangeable Priesthood : he is the same yesterday, to-day, 
 and for ever. Hear him exclaim, with an air of majesty be- 
 coming a God, " Before Abraham was, I am." He lives to 
 fulfil the duties of his office : he lives to represent his people ; 
 and because he lives, they shall live also. 
 
 The prevalence of hib intercession. " He ever liveth to 
 make intercession for them." "When the Jewish priests, on 
 the great day of atonement, offered sacrifice, they appeared 
 before the Lord in the holiest of all, made intercession for the 
 people, and then went out to the multitudes, who were anx- 
 iously waiting their arrival, and blessed them in the name of 
 the Lord. Just so did the great High Priest of our profes- 
 sion, when he had made an end of sin by the sacrifice of him- 
 self; he ascended up on high to the holy of holies, to make 
 32* 
 
378 THE BIBLE COMPARED TO A SWORD. 
 
 intercession for his people, and ere long he shall come again 
 and bless them with glory, honor, and immortality. " So 
 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto 
 them that look for him, shall he appear the second time, with- 
 out sin unto salvation." 
 
 DECEMBER 13. 
 
 THE BIBLE COMPARED TO A SWORD. 
 
 " The sword of the Spirit."— Eph. ti. 17. 
 
 Various iigures are employed in Scripture, in setting 
 forth the Christian life. He is compared to a racer on the 
 course, a wrestler in the games, a mariner on the ocean, and 
 a warrior in the field. The chapter from which this passage 
 is selected, presents before us the spiritual panojily of the 
 soldier of Christ. Let us notice 
 
 The striking figure by which the Bible is set 
 FORTH. It is designated a sword. But why ? 
 
 Because it penetrates into the most secret recesses of the 
 heart. The sword is of no use while it remains in the scabbard, 
 it must be taken out in order to do execution ; and this justly 
 applies to the Bible ; it is of no use in the house, the head, 
 or the memory, unless it is in the heart. The heart is the 
 scabbard where the sword of the Spirit must be sheathed. 
 " For the word of God is quick and powerful," (fee, Heb. iv. 
 12. O what discoveries are made when the heart is opened 
 by the Spirit ; the evil thoughts and imaginations, desires and 
 affections, come to light ! One single stroke of this weapon 
 can penetrate into the very lowest depths of the soul. 
 
 Because it subdues the most inveterate enmity of the mind. 
 This is the sword that conquers rebel man, and brings him to 
 the foot of the cross as an humble penitent. Nothing is done 
 to purpose, till the word enters into the heart. " The weap- 
 ons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God 
 to the pulling down of strongholds," such as ignorance, preju- 
 dice, enmity, and self-righteousness. This weapon strikes at 
 the root, and does not merely lop the branches. 
 
 Because it defends from the most powerful attacks of the 
 enemy. Our Lord used it in his combat with Satan on the 
 mount, and repelled his attacks with the words, " It is written." 
 
THE BIBLE COMPARED TO A SWORD. 379 
 
 What he did, we must do. Does the enemy tempt us to dis- 
 believe the authenticity of the Scriptures ? we must exclaim, 
 It is written, " These things are faithful and true ; and we 
 have not followed a cunningly devised fable." Does he tempt 
 us to believe that we shall serve the Almighty for nothing ? 
 we must repel the attack, by bringing forth the Scripture 
 testimony, " Godliness is profitable unto all things." Does 
 he try to allure us with the world's fascinations ? Let us ex- 
 claim, It is written, " Love not the world." Does he insinu- 
 ate that our inward corruptions will be too strong for the gra- 
 cious principle ? let us say. It is written, " Sin shall not h'ave 
 dominion over you." Take this sword with you on all occa- 
 sions, there is none like it. But let us notice 
 
 The peculiar appellation by which it is distin- 
 guished. " The sword of the Spirit." The blade of this 
 sword is tempered with the breath of the Spirit. Two rea- 
 sons may be assigned for the appellation here given. 
 
 Because its co7itents were indited by the inspiration of the 
 Spirit. The Bible bears on it the stamp and impression of 
 Deity ; it is emphatically and really " the word of God." It 
 is not our design to defend the outworks of Christianity, for 
 we take it for granted that you believe in the divine authen- 
 ticity of Scripture. " Holy men of old spake as they were 
 moved by the Holy Ghost." 
 
 Because its meaning is explained by the teaching of the Spi- 
 rit. Whatever conquests are obtained by this sword, he must 
 have the honor of them. If the Bible is a hammer, he em- 
 ploys it to break the stony heart ; if it is a nail, he fastens it 
 in a sure place ; if it is a lamp, he gives it light ; if it is a fire, 
 he makes it burn ; if it is food, he gives us a relish for it; if 
 it is a sword, he wields it. 
 
 " What glory gilds the sacred page! 
 Majestic, like the sun; 
 It p;ives a light to every age ; 
 It gives, but borrows none. 
 
 " The Power that gave it still supplies 
 The gracious light and heat ; 
 Its truths upon the nations rise ; 
 They rise, but never set." 
 
380 CHRIST A STAR AND SCEPTRE. 
 
 DECEMBER 14. 
 
 CHRIST A STAR AND SCEPTRE. 
 
 " I shall see him, but not now ; I shall behold him, but not nigh ; there shall come 
 a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners 
 of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth." — Numb. xxiv. 17. 
 
 We have in the context an account of Balaam's prophecy. 
 Balak, the king of Edom, sent to him from a great distance 
 that he might curse Israel ; but Balaam, against his will, in- 
 stead of cursing, was constrained to bless them. Balak tried 
 him several times, and took him to different places, but all to 
 no purpose; which greatly displeased him, and he sent Bala- 
 am away ; but ere he departed he delivered a prophecy con- 
 cerning the advent of the Messiah, and the future glory of his 
 Church. Let us contemplate the Saviour 
 
 In his glory. " A star." No imagery can furnish us 
 with any thing like an adequate conception of that Being who 
 has been styled the Father of the patriarchs, the Inspirer of 
 prophets, the Master of the apostles, the Teacher of evan- 
 gelists, the crown of the martyrs, and the praise of all his saints. 
 Pie is designated a star for 
 
 The light he imparts. The world was in darkness till he 
 came as the bright and morning star. He illuminates the 
 pages of inspiration, enlivens the gloom of solitude, dispels 
 the dark age of folly, gilds the shadows of the grave, and irra- 
 diates the eternal world. 
 
 The direction he affords. In the waste sandy deserts of 
 the East, vvhere there are no mighty elevations to guide the 
 traveller, the stars of heaven are his conductors, leading him 
 safely to the place of his destination. Before the compass was 
 invented, mariners took their course by the polar star. Christ 
 is our guide through this world to the regions of glory. 
 
 The immutability he sustains. The nations of the earth 
 pass away ; one generation succeeds another, but the stars 
 remain fixed. So it is with this star ; it has been dispensing 
 its beams for many ages, and is still immutable ; it shone on 
 our first parents in the garden ; Abraham saw it and was 
 glad, Jacob rejoiced in it, it illuminated the minds of prophets, 
 was seen by apostles, who were directed by it in their course. 
 It shall shine in glorious splendor when the sun is turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, and the stars fall from 
 heaven. 
 
Balaam's propiikcv. 381 
 
 december 15. 
 BALAA]\rS PROPHECY. 
 
 " I shall see him, hut not now ; I shall hehold him, but not nigh ; there shall 
 come a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise out of Israel, aud shall smite the 
 corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth." — Numb. xxiv. 17. 
 
 This is a remarkable prediction, referring to the advent of 
 Christ. It points us to 
 
 His office. '* A sceptre shall rise out of Israel." Here 
 let us contemplate him 
 
 As a Shepherd. The sceptre may allude to a rod in the 
 hand of a shepherd ; it is the image of his pastoral character. 
 Christ is the good Shepherd, and his peoide are the sheep of 
 his pasture. As a Shepherd he knows his sheep, thinks on 
 them, watches over them, feeds them, defends them, and re- 
 stores them when they wander. 
 
 As a King. A sceptre is an ensign of regal authority in 
 the hand of kings ; the scepti-e of Christ is a sceptre of power, 
 equity, righteousness, love, and mercy. 
 
 His conquests. " And shall smite the corners of Moab, 
 and destroy all the children of Sheth." These prophecies had 
 their accomplishment in the conquests obtained over the Mo- 
 abites and Edomites in the days of Ehud, Gideon, and Jeph- 
 thah ; but they have a reference to the victories of Christ over 
 heathen nations. Christ, by the preaching of his Gospel, and 
 the power of his Spirit, shall overcome pagan superstition, 
 Mohammedan delusion, and infidel scepticism. The word 
 here translated " destroy " signifies to unwall, and may allude 
 to the taking away of prejudices against Christianity, and the 
 removal of ignorance from the mind — he shall destroy their 
 hatred to the truths of the Gospel, and subdue them by the 
 power of his grace. 
 
 Ills advent. " I shall see him, but not now ; I shall be- 
 hold him, but not nigh." Tliis refers to the long period that 
 should intervene before Christ's coming, which wjis 1452 years. 
 Balaam saw him in vision, but not nigh ; it was as if he had 
 said, The time is coming when I shall see him on his throne, 
 surrounded with his holy angels, and ten thousand of his saints ; 
 but though I shall see him, I shall not be nigh to him ; I shall 
 see the sword of his ver.gcanoe, and the frown of his anger. 
 Ah ! how many have to say with Balaam, " I shall behold him, 
 but not nigh ! " There are multitudes that now pass for pious 
 persons, who yet have to exclaim, " I shall behold him, but 
 
382 HEARINfT THE VOICE OF GOD. 
 
 not nigh ; " not as mj Redeemer, my Advocate, my Deliverer, 
 and my all. Do you see him now ? Do you behold him nigh ? 
 Do you see him, so as to believe in him, love him, follow him, 
 and commune with him ? Oh the awful misery of seeing 
 Christ afar off! Keep your attention fixed on this star. Do 
 you sorrow for sin ? Look to it, and its beams will fall on a 
 promise of pardon. Are you in affliction and distress ? Look 
 to it, and its beams will fall on a promise of comfort. Do you 
 mourn over bereaving dispensations of Providence ? Look 
 to it, and its beams will fall on that declaration, " When my 
 father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me 
 up." When surrounded by the gloom of the sepulchre, look 
 to it, and its beams will fall on that sweet assurance, " I am 
 the resurrection and the life : he that believeth in me, though 
 he were dead, yet shall he live ; and whosoever liveth and be- 
 lieveth in me shall never die." 
 
 DECEMBER 16. 
 
 HEARING THE VOICE OF GOD. 
 
 " I will hear what God the Lord will speak." — Psalm Ixxxr. 8. 
 
 The whole verse from which this passage is selected, pre- 
 sents us with three things — a wise resolution, "I will hear 
 what God the Lord will speak " — a pleasing assurance, " for 
 he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints" — and a 
 seasonable admonition ; " but let them not turn again to folly." 
 We inquire 
 
 What does God speak? 
 
 He speaks in creation, and we should admire. The grass of 
 the field, the trees of the forest, the flowers of the garden, hills 
 and valleys, rocks and mountains, the mighty cataract, the flow- 
 ing river, and the running stream, earth, air, and sea, 
 
 " The spacious firmament on high, 
 With all the blue, ethereal sky," 
 
 sun, moon, and stars, those glorious orbs of light, are vocal 
 with Jehovah's praise. 
 
 He speaks in providence, and we shordd adore. How de- 
 lightful is the truth, " Our times are in his hands " ! and how 
 desirable the feeling, " Let him do with me as seemeth him 
 
THE VINEYARD. 383 
 
 good " ! Christians, we are on the mighty waters, tossed 
 with wave upon wave, but our Father is at the helm ; we have 
 a wise pilot, who will land us safe on Canaan's peaceful shores. 
 
 He speaks in the Gospel, and we should hear. How few 
 visit the house of God with this impression fixed on the mind ! 
 But what does he speak ? Peace to his people, terror to his 
 enemies, and encouragement to the penitent. 
 
 How SHOULD "WE HEAR? It is God that speaks, and 
 therefore we should hear with attention. God speaks to us, 
 therefore we should hear with self-application. We are too 
 prone to hear for others instead of ourselves. I recollect the 
 remark of a Welsh preacher, now in glory, It is a good thing 
 when the sermon makes the hearer go home quarreling with 
 himself. God speaks to us for our benefit, therefore we should 
 hear with prayer. Pie will not always speak, and therefore 
 we should hear without delay. God speaks once, yea, even 
 twice ; we have line upon line, and precept upon precept. 
 The fire is not always brought out of the flint the first time it 
 is struck ; nor are spiritual affections kindled under the first 
 entreaties of the Gospel. Defer not the consideration of 
 divine things to a future season. 
 
 DECEMBER 17. 
 
 THE VINEYARD. 
 
 " Son, go work to-day in my Tineyard." — Matt. xxi. 28. 
 
 These words form part of one of the parables of our Lord 
 delivered to the chief priests and elders in tlie temple, which 
 is recorded from the 28th to the 32d verse. We may here 
 observe 
 
 The scene of labor. " ]My vineyard." By the sin of 
 Adam, says Henry, we are turned out to work upon the com- 
 mon ; but, by the grace of our Lord Jesus, we ai'e called to 
 work again in the vineyard. There is a vineyard in which 
 every man should work. That vineyard is your own heart ; 
 you must begin here, labor to improve your gifts and graces, 
 cultivate those tempers and dispositions which are in accord- 
 ance with, and which will shed a lustre on the Gospel you 
 profess. Then there is the family, the religious society with 
 which you are connected, the neighborhood in which you live, 
 and the world at large. 
 
384 CHRIST OUR LEADER. 
 
 The divine command. " Son, go work." You are not 
 to visit the vineyard as an idle spectator, but as an active la- 
 borer. It includes 
 
 A diligent attention to your own personal salvation. How 
 inconsistent to appear zealous for the conversion of others 
 around us, while we are yet in our sins ! It is a sad reflec- 
 tion, " They made me keeper of the vineyards, but mine own 
 vineyard have I not kept." 
 
 An active exertion for the spiritual interests of others. " Go 
 work ;" instruct the ignorant, warn the careless, direct the in- 
 quirer ; and let all be done with prayer, diligence, perseve- 
 rance, and in hope of success. 
 
 The period of exertion. " To-day." This is the lan- 
 guage of the Gospel ; the command is urgent, and the obedi- 
 ence must be prompt, because the work is important, the scene 
 is extensive, the time is short, life is uncertain, our responsi- 
 bility is great, the Judge is even at the door, and present facil- 
 ities may soon be withdi*awn ; the lamp of life may shortly be 
 extinguished, or the candlestick of the Gospel removed out of 
 its place. Time is one thing, opportunity is another ; the cage 
 of time may remain, while the bird of opportunity has flown. 
 
 U. ^~^* L ^ {}• 
 
 -^-U., 
 
 DECEMBER 18. 
 
 CHRIST OUR LEADER. 
 
 " A leader." — Isa. Iv. 4. 
 
 In the verse from which these words are selected, Christ is 
 represented in a threefold capacity, as a Witness to bear tes- 
 timony to the truth, a Leader to guide us into it, and a Com- 
 mander to rule and govern us by his power. Let us contem- 
 plate him as a Leader. 
 
 Whom does he lead ? He is said to be given to "the 
 people ; " that is, those who are called by his grace and sancti- 
 fied by his Spirit, a chosen, holy, honorable, happy, wise, will- 
 ing, and obedient people ; — a people who have yielded them- 
 selves to his government, and consecrated themselves to his 
 glory. 
 
 Where does he lead ? With respect to the way in 
 which Christ leads his people, the Scriptures furnish us with 
 abundant information. It is a right way, the way of truth and 
 
BELIEVERS BORNE ON EAGLES' WINGS. 385 
 
 of wisdom ; a peaceful way, for all who travel in it have 
 peace with God, and peace of conscience ; a peculiar way, as 
 it differs from the course of this world ; a narrow way, in 
 which there are but comparatively few found ; a pleasant way, 
 where communion with God is enjoyed, and the happiness of 
 heaven is anticipated ; it is the good old way, in which the re- 
 deemed in glory have walked, but it is a way that is evil 
 spoken of by the enemy. 
 
 How DOES HE LEAD ? Xumerous and diversified are 
 his qualifications as a Leader. He leads effectually — by his 
 grace he leads, and by his power he keeps them in the way ; 
 wisely and in a right manner: kindly, gently, and safely. 
 
 To WHAT DOES HE LEAD ? To the high and dignified 
 state to which believers are destined. He leads them to 
 glory, honor, and renown ; to a Father's house, a land of rest, 
 a rich and incorruptible inheritance, to the best of society, to 
 tliose blissful regions 
 
 " Where our best friends and kindred dwell, 
 Where God our Sovereip-n reims." 
 
 DECEMBER 19. 
 
 BELIEVERS BORNE ON EAGLES' WINGS. 
 
 " Ye hare seen how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself." 
 Ezod. xix. 4. 
 
 This is a most touching and sublime description of the 
 divine goodness towards the Israelites. It is almost impossible 
 to carry out the boldness and grandeur of the comparison. 
 See Deut. xxxii. 10 — 12. The text contains two things. 
 
 A FIGURATIVE ILLUSTRATION OF AN IMPORTANT W^ORK. 
 
 We may apply it to three things in the history of the Chris- 
 tian. To the period of conversion. Then God bears sinners 
 on eagles' wings, and brings them to himself. He stirs up 
 the nest of self-righteousness and carnal security ; flutters 
 over them, excites and teaches them to fly towards heaven in 
 their desires and affections. It will also apply to the season 
 of deliverance. So it is employed in the passage before us ; 
 and is descriptive of the speed with which God comes to the 
 help of his people, and the security he effects ; for the eagle 
 38 
 
386 PASSING OVER JORDAN. 
 
 is not only a swift but a powerful bird. Other birds carry 
 their young in their talons, but the eagle bears them on her 
 wings ; so that, if the archer would shoot them, he must pierce 
 through her first. It will apply to their final happiness. He 
 will bear his people on eagles' wings to heaven. It may be 
 he may bear them through many a dark and trying scene ; 
 but they shall be brought to glory at last. " Nothing is 
 promised us here with certainty as followers of Christ, but a 
 cross on our shoulders ; and that he will bear us on eagles' 
 wings — and he does bear us ! But this eagle does not al- 
 ways soar through bright sunbeams and blue heavens, with 
 his beloved resting on his pinions : through the storm and 
 tempest also he holds his bold career. Yet if he does but 
 carry us ! ' The Breaker is his name ;' upwards ascends his 
 path ; and he will never drop us from his wings, until the 
 palm-trees of everlasting peace rustle around our heads." 
 Here is 
 
 A TOUCHING APPEAL AS TO THE PERFORMANCE OF 
 
 THIS WORK. Christian, you have seen what he did in th'e 
 period of conversion — acknowledge it. You have seen 
 what he has done in the season of deliverance — praise him. 
 You have heard what hs has promised to do in reference to 
 your final glory — trust him. Let ministers, teachers, pa- 
 rents, and all who have the instruction of others, bear in 
 mind this lovely image : — 
 
 " And as the bird each fond endearment tries, 
 To tempt her new-fledged offspring to the skies ; 
 Employ each art, reprove each dull delay, 
 Allure to brighter worlds, and lead the way." 
 
 DECEMBER 20. 
 
 PASSING OVER JORDAN. 
 
 " For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the Lord your God 
 giveth you, ajid ye shall possess it, and dwell therein." — Deut. xi. 31. 
 
 The history of the Israelites in the wilderness affords a 
 striking type of the Christian pilgrim's journey through this 
 desert world to the heavenly Canaan. Note 
 
 The ANTICIPATED INHERITANCE. " The land which the 
 Lord your God giveth you." No country mentioned in Scrip- 
 
PASSING OVKR JORDAN. 387 
 
 ture is connected with such interesting associations as the 
 land of Canaan. Wherein was it typical of heaven ? It was 
 a land of promise. God promised it to the children of 
 Israel for a possession, as far back as Abraham. " Unto thy 
 seed will I give this land." So heaven is promised as the 
 Christian's home. It was a land of abundance ; Deut. xi. 
 9 — 11. Ezekiel calls it the glory of all lands, and David 
 speaks of it as a pleasant land. In heaven there is a fulness 
 of joy, and abundance of spiritual provisions. It tvas a land 
 of rest; Deut. xii. 9. Earth is the scene for labor, but heaven 
 a place of rest. It was a holy land ; Zech. ii. 12. Heaven 
 is holy in its inhabitants, pleasures, worship, and employ- 
 ments. In earthly portions, the greater number there is to 
 participate, the less proportion does each one possess ; but the 
 Christian's inhei-itance resembles the light of the sun : though 
 millions are benefited by it, each may call it his own, as if 
 there were none to enjoy it but himself. 
 
 The manner of possession. The introduction of the 
 Israelites to it is ascribed to the sovereign mercy of God ; 
 Deut. ix. 4 — 6. Christian, it is " the land which the Lord 
 your God giveth you." But when are you to enter it, and 
 by what way ? " Ye shall pass over Jordan." The streams 
 of Jordan rolled between the desert and the land of Canaan ; 
 so the river of death flows between the seen and unseen 
 world. " Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
 God." 
 
 The characters alluded to. Are you not ready to 
 say with Abraham, " Lord God, whereby shall I know that 
 I shall inherit it ? " LTnbelievers cannot ; the unholy and 
 unprepared cannot. It is for those who are called by God's 
 grace, sanctified by his Spirit, and devoted to his glory. You 
 must pass over Jordan, whatever be your character ; but the 
 question is, On what shore will you land ? Prepare to meet 
 thy God ! 
 
 " Those holy gates foreA-er bar 
 Pollution, sin, and shame ; 
 And none shall gain admittance there, 
 But followers of the Lamb." 
 
388 THE saviour's announcement. 
 
 DECEMBER 21. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR'S ANNOUNCEMENT. 
 
 " He which testifleth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen." 
 Kiev. xxii. 20. 
 
 These words are placed at the close of the canon of in- 
 spiration, and have a reference to one of the most solemn 
 events of which we can possibly conceive, and one in which 
 all are personally concerned. Let us observe 
 
 The Saviour's announcement. This is the third time 
 in the course of the chapter that Christ solemnly announces 
 his coming. The two great advents of the Saviour, spoken 
 of in the New Testament, are his coming in the destruction 
 of Jerusalem, and his coming to the general judgment. The 
 first is already past, the other is yet to come ; and concerning 
 this he speaks in the passage before us. Three things may 
 be remarked with regard to it. 
 
 Its designs. These are of the most important nature. He 
 shall come to vindicate his character and government, to dis- 
 play his glory, to summon all mankind to his tribunal to sur- 
 render their final account to him, and to pass and execute just 
 and righteous sentences on all. 
 
 Its certainty. Reason teaches us, that such a period of 
 universal scrutiny and examination must arive ; but we have 
 a more sure word of prophecy ; revelation affirms it ; the 
 faithful and true witness declares it. " Surely I come quick- 
 
 Its period. " Quichly." The infidel and the sceptic are 
 ready to say. Ah, it is nearly two thousand years since he 
 made the announcement, and he has not come yet ! where is the 
 sign of his coming? But do they not know that one day 
 with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as 
 one day ? They need not complain of his delay : perhaps the 
 Judge will come too soon for them, before they are prepared 
 to meet him. 
 
 " See, the Lord appears in view ; 
 Heaven and earth before him fly : 
 Rise, ye saints, lie comes for you ; 
 Bise to meet him in the sky." 
 
TUE christian's kesponse. 380 
 
 DECEMBER 22. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S RESPONSE. 
 
 " Even 80, come, Lord Jesus."' — Kev. xxii. 20. 
 
 "While revelation presents Jesus to our view as the Friend 
 of sinners, in the attitude of entreaty, it invests him with the 
 robes of glory and majesty, as the Judge of quick and dead, 
 and points us to a great day of universal retribution. While 
 the wicked shall dread his coming, the righteous shall hail his 
 approach, " Even so, come, Lord Jesus. Notice 
 
 The Christian's response. This is the language of 
 
 Lively faith. Not the faith that is dead, being alone ; not 
 the faith of the formalist, but that which is vital, evangelical, 
 which works by love, and purifies the heart. 
 
 Confident expectation. He who knows in whom he has 
 believed, and, from his own experience and the witness of the 
 Spirit, is sure that he is interested in the Saviour, may adopt 
 this language. According to the divine promise, he is '' look- 
 ing for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the 
 great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ." 
 
 Earnest desire. Christians not only look, but long, for the 
 coming of Christ ; therefore they are spoken of as those that 
 love his appearing. They desire it, because then they shall 
 be like him, and see him as he is. 
 
 Patient acquiescence. Thus they are waiting and watching 
 for him. They have not, or ought not to have, such a desire to 
 depart, as to render them unfit for present duties, or impatient 
 under trials ; their language is. Come, Lord Jesus, in thine 
 own time, and in thine own way. Seeing we look for such 
 thuigs, what manner of persons ought we to be ! How hum- 
 ble, prayerful, devout, holy, serious, and watchful ! Christians, 
 we shall then have a key to unlock the mysteries of his provi- 
 dence ; let us therefore suspend our judgment. The beauty 
 of a thing, says one, appears at the moment of its maturity, 
 which God waits for. He that tastes the blossom, instead of 
 the fruit, will pass a wrong judgment upon it ; he that would 
 limit his idea of the beauties of vegetation, to their ajipearance 
 in the winter season, would judge very blindly. "Wait, there- 
 fore, and see the end of the Lord. 
 
 33* 
 
390 CHRIST OUR CAYSPRING. 
 
 DECEMBER 23. 
 
 CHRIST OUR DAYSPRING. 
 
 " Through the tender mercy of our (Jod ; whereby the daysprmg from on high hath 
 visited us, to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to 
 guide our feet into the way of peace." — Luke i. 78, 79. 
 
 Three things are here presented to our view in reference 
 to the advent of Christ. 
 
 Its necessity. This is proved from the affecting and aw- 
 ful condition of mankind by sin. It is a state of darkness. 
 The Jews lived under a comparatively dark dispensation, and 
 all other nations were sunk into a state of pagan ignoi'ance 
 and superstition. But Christ is denominated the light of the 
 world. The dayspring signifies the dawn or first rays of the 
 sun rising in majestic grandeur in the eastern skies. It is a 
 state of death. Sinners are dead in trespasses and sins, dead 
 to the knowledge of God, the love of Christ, and the grace of 
 the Spirit. It is a state of error. Therefore it is said, he 
 came to guide our feet. We all, like sheep, have gone astray ; 
 we have wandered far from God, happiness, holiness, and 
 heaven. It is a state of enmity. Therefore Jesus guides us 
 into the way of peace. 
 
 Its design. This is fourfold, and exactly meets the case 
 of poor perishing sinners. Is our natural state one of dark- 
 ness ? He is the dayspring from on high, to dispel the mists 
 of superstition, and I'emove the clouds of ignorance that gath- 
 ered around the children of men. Is our natural state one of 
 death ? He imparts spiritual life in the work of grace, and 
 eternal life in the realms of glory. Is our natural state one 
 of error? He guides our feet. Is it one of enmity? He 
 leads us into peace. 
 
 Its source. " Through the tender mercy of our God." 
 Observe 
 
 His endearing character. " Our God." He is so in Christ. 
 Here we have God in our nature, and God on our side ; our 
 God under the most interesting relations. 
 
 The attribute ascribed to him. " Tender mercy." The 
 mercy of God is seen in every link of the chain of our salva- 
 tion — but notice the quality of this attribute, " tender mercy." 
 This is expressive, and signifies the yearning compassion of 
 a fond parent. Let us inquire whether this dayspring from 
 on high has visited us, whether the first beams of the Sun of 
 righteousness have darted on our souls. 
 
THE ALTOGETHER LOVELY. 391 
 
 DECEMHER 24. 
 
 THE ALTOGETHER LOVELY. 
 
 " He is altogether lovely."— Sol. Song, v. 16. 
 
 This is spoken of Christ, for there is none other to whom 
 the language is applicable ; while creatures have their ex- 
 cellences, they have also their imperfections, but not so with 
 him : they are to be admired for some things, and censured 
 for others ; there are spots in the sun, but none in the Sun of 
 righteousness ; " he is altogether lovely." Let us, in a few 
 words, prove and then improve the subject. 
 
 Let us prove it. And where shall we gather our evi- 
 dence ? Ye shining hosts of angels that encircle the throne 
 on which he sits in dazzling brightness on high, tell us your 
 thoughts of him while ye celebrate his praise and sing, " Wor- 
 thy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and 
 Avisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." 
 Spirits of the departed just, ye now see him in his glory, what 
 do you say of him ? Behold they cast their crowns at his feet, 
 and cry, " Thou art woi'thy ; for thou wast slain, and hast re- 
 deemed us to God by thy blood." Patriarchs, prophets, disci- 
 ples, apostles, martyrs, confessors, and reformers, all speak of 
 his glory, and tell of his grace. What a mass of evidence is 
 there in the Bible, and in the experience of believers in every 
 age, to prove that " he is altogether lovely " ! Is high birth a 
 recommendation ? He is God's first-born, higher than the 
 kings of the earth. Is wisdom an excellence ? " In him are 
 hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge." Is holiness to 
 be desired ? He is the Holy One of God. Is faithfulness a 
 recommendation ? lie is the faithful and true witness. Is 
 wealth desirable ? He is heir of all things. Is love a recom- 
 mendation? The love of Christ passeth knowledge. Is gen- 
 tleness pleasing ? He will not break the bruised reed, nor 
 quench the smoking flax. Is beauty an excellence ? He is 
 fairer than the children of men ; he is the rose of Sharon, and 
 the lily of the valley ; he is the chiefest among ten thousand, 
 yea, he is altogether lovely. 
 
 Let us improve it. Is the Saviour altogether lovely, 
 and does he possess such an endless variety of excellences ? 
 Then let us admire him ; let him reign supreme in our hearts ; 
 let him have the throne in our affections, and all creatures but 
 the footstool. Let us exercise confidence in him, and exem- 
 plify devotedness to him. 
 
392 THE CHILD JESUS. 
 
 DECEMBER 25. 
 
 THE CHILD JESUS. 
 
 " The child Jesus." — Luke ii. 43. 
 
 To the contemplation of this lofty subject we are naturally 
 led by the return of this annual season, commonly called 
 Christmas Day. Let us, then, behold in the child Jesus 
 
 An object of wonder. "Were all the angels of heaven 
 transformed into the most insignificant insects, this would be 
 a mystery ; but it would bear no comparison with the amazing 
 fact of God manifest in the flesh. Think of the everlasting 
 Father becoming a little child; he who thunders in the 
 heavens, weeping in the manger ; he who is clothed with light 
 as a garment, wrapt in swaddling clothes. Let us go to Beth- 
 lehem, and see the child Jesus. 
 
 An object of jot. Rejoice in him as the mercy prom- 
 ised to the Fathers, the Seed of the woman, Jacob's Shilolz, 
 Isaiah's Immanuel, Jeremiah's King, Ezeldel's Shepherd, 
 Daniel's Son of Man, Zechariah's Branch, Micah's Ruler of 
 Israel, Haggai's Desire of all Nations, Malachi's Angel of 
 the Covenant, Abraham's Sacrifice, Noah's Ark, Jacob's Lad- 
 der, Moses' Brazen Serpent, Solomon's Temple, the Founda- 
 tion-stone in the building of mercy, the brightest Jewel in the 
 cabinet of truth, the Pearl of great price in the field of Scrip- 
 ture, the Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley in the 
 garden of the Church, the Sun of righteousness in the firma- 
 ment of revelation — rejoice in the \vonders of his incarna- 
 tion, the holiness of his life, the efficacy of his death, the suf- 
 ficiency of liis atonement, the prevalence of his intercession, 
 and the triumphs of his grace. 
 
 An object of love. Every thing connected with the 
 Saviour should excite our admiration, and call forth our es- 
 teem. His infinite dignity, his Mediatorial excellences, his 
 glorious undertaking, and his unparalleled sufferings, all de- 
 mand our love ; and, if we withhold it, the very stones will 
 cry out against us. 
 
 An object of faith. We are called upon to look at 
 " the child Jesus," not as unconcerned spectators, but as those 
 who are, or desire to be, interested in the delightful scene. 
 
Simeon's kesignation. 393 
 
 december 26. 
 SIMEON'S RESIGNATION. 
 
 " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word." 
 Lulie ii. 29. 
 
 Simeon waited for the consolation of Israel, that is, for the 
 advent of the promised Messiah ; and he did not wait in vain : 
 he saw the Lord's Christ, and embracing him, both in the 
 arms of his ftiith and his flesh, he blessed God, and said, 
 " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, accord- 
 ing to thy word." It is said of some of the Turks, that, when 
 they have seen the tomb of Mohammed, they put out their 
 eyes, that they may never defile them again by viewing 
 earthly objects : this they do from a blind and superstitious 
 regard to the false prophet ; but good old Simeon did not de- 
 sire to see any more of this world, after he had witnessed 
 the Divine Redeemer. 
 
 We have in this passage a farewell to life, and a welcome 
 to death. Let us dwell a little on three topics. 
 
 The Christian's character. He is a servant of God. 
 This was not always the case. In the period of conversion, 
 he renounced the service of sin and Satan, and yielded him- 
 self to him who is the best of Masters. The service he ren- 
 ders has various properties, which we may just allude to : — 
 it is a spiritual, loving, believing, evangelical, voluntary, and 
 impartial service. 
 
 The Christian's death. It is here represented as a 
 departure in peace. Observe 
 
 Its nature. A departure : so Paul speaks of it. Death is 
 the departure of the soul from the body ; it loosens the silver 
 cord that unites them both ; it is a departure from sorrow to 
 joy, from warfare to victory, from the partial to the full en- 
 joyment of God, from a barren wilderness to a fruitful Para- 
 dise, from a dark and dreary night to a bright and glorious 
 day. 
 
 Its manner. It is a departure in peace. This includes all 
 peace — peace with God, peace of conscience, peace with our 
 fellow- Christians, and our enemies, yea, peace Avith death it- 
 self. 
 
 The Christian's resignation. " Lord, now lettest 
 thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word ;" — 
 as if he had said. Now I have seen and embraced the Sa- 
 viour, thou dost let me depart in peace ; I can die happy. 
 This implies an assurance of preparation for death, a wish for 
 release from sin and sorrow, and a desire to be with Christ 
 
394 THE DIVINE APPOINTMENT OF CHRIST. 
 
 DECEMBER 27. 
 
 THE DIVINE APPOINTMENT OF CHRIST. 
 
 " God sent him to bless you." — Acts iii. 26. 
 
 This is spoken of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and two things 
 may be here remarked concei-ning him. 
 
 His HIGH AUTHORITY, " God sent him." This includes 
 
 His appointment to his work. He was employed as the 
 Father's servant, in his Mediatorial capacity, to perform his 
 will and to fulfil his purpose. Under this character he often 
 spake of himself, as having come out from, and been sent by, 
 the Father. But it also denotes 
 
 His anointing for his work. He is said to be anointed of 
 the Holy Spirit, in allusion to the custom of the setting apart 
 of the ancient prophets, priests, and kings to their office, by 
 the pouring of oil on their heads. 
 
 His benevolent design. " To bless you." Behold here 
 a miracle of mercy and a prodigy of love. He came not to 
 smite the earth with a curse, but to visit it with a blessing ; not 
 to enslave, but to redeem ; not to wage war, but to make peace ; 
 and now, instead of thunderbolts of vengeance being hurled, in- 
 stead of the angry storm of Jehovah's wrath bursting on our 
 guilty heads, and drowning us in eternal perdition, the waters 
 are assuaged, the clouds that gathered so thickly around us 
 are scattered, our sky is clear and bright, and there is seen, 
 flying in the firmament of the Gospel, the dove with the 
 olive branch of peace, and the song is heard chanted by the 
 angelic choir, " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
 peace and good-will toward men." The blessings which Je- 
 sus confers are divine in their origin, suitable in their nature, 
 free in their bestowment, and eternal in their duration. Did 
 God send the Saviour ? then let us acknowledge him ; did he 
 send him to bless us ? then let us bless him, and receive him 
 as all our salvation, and all our desire. 
 
 " Tlie Saviour ! oh ! what endless charms 
 Dwell in that blissful sound. ! 
 Its influence every fear disarms, 
 And spreads delight around." 
 
job's estimate of life. 395 
 
 december 28. 
 JOB'S ESTIMATE OF LIFE. 
 
 " I would not live aJway." — Job vii. 16. 
 
 When the venerable patriarch, whose brow was covered 
 with the snow of age, stood before the Egyptian monarch, he 
 said, " Few and evil have the days of the years of my life 
 been, and have not attained unto the days of the years of the 
 life of my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage," Gen. xlvii. 
 9. David said, " Oh that I had wings like a dove ! for then 
 would I fly away, and be at rest," Psalm Iv. 6. Paul had a 
 desire to depart, and be with Chi'ist, which is far better. And 
 Job in this passage exclaims, " I would not live alway." Wlien 
 the Christian adopts this language, he does not mean to man- 
 ifest an indisposition to the duties of life, or a murmuring 
 spirit under the trials of life. Tliere are many reasons why 
 he would not live alway. He would not 
 
 When he refers to the body. What a clog is it to 
 the operations of the soul ! How it binds us down to earth ! 
 In the heavenly state, the pi'operties of the body, as well as 
 the faculties of the soul, will be sanctified by the purity and 
 grace of Christ, and rendered fit for his service, Phil. iii. 20, 
 21. Then every faculty, energy, and power, shall move in 
 submission to the divine will. 
 
 When he contemplates the soul. Whether we 
 ascribe it to the influence of the body on the soul, or any 
 other cause, it is too evident that not one faculty of the soul 
 is directed completely to the great object of its being. Here 
 we see the fruits and effects of sin : the understanding is 
 dark, the affections unholy, the memory forgetful. What a 
 contrast to the state of the believer in glory ! He would not 
 live alway. 
 
 Because of his absence from Christ. " Whilst we 
 are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord." It 
 is true, his presence is felt and enjoyed here in the exercises 
 of religion, but only partially ; we can gain at best but a very 
 impei'fect view of his glories ; the full vision is reserved for 
 the period when we shall be called home. We are not fully 
 satisfied ; we want to experience more of his grace and love ; 
 more of the comforts of his Spirit. He would not live alway, 
 
 Because of the imperfection of his knowledge. 
 " For we know in part, and we prophesy in part." How 
 
396 THE FAITHFUL SERVANT. 
 
 little do we know of the sublime truths of revelation ! of the 
 being and perfections of God ! of the mysterious union of 
 the two natures of Christ ? of the plenitude of his grace, and 
 the unrivaled splendor of his glory ! When, therefore, the 
 Christian contrasts his present ignorance with his future 
 knowledge, he is induced to exclaim, " I would not live 
 alway," 
 
 Because of the happiness of heaven. Who would 
 live alway, when beyond the grave is a paradise of joy ? 
 Who would live alway, when " there remaineth a rest to the 
 people of God " ? Who would prefer the first-fruits to the 
 full harvest, the drop to the shower, the streams to the ocean, 
 the earnest to the full possession ? How different is the lan- 
 guage of the worldling ! If he had his choice, he would make 
 this world his rest and home forever. We must not live 
 alway on earth, whether we desire it or not ; but we must live 
 alway, either in heaven or hell. 
 
 DECEMBER 29. 
 
 THE FAITHFUL SERVANT. 
 
 " Blessed is that servant -whoin his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing." 
 Matt. xxiy. 46. 
 
 In the chapter from which these words are selected, two 
 grand and solemn events are noticed : the destruction of Je- 
 rusalem, with all the awful signs that preceded it ; that is 
 past — and the second advent of the Saviour ; that is to come. 
 Let us contemplate 
 
 The event anticipated. The coming of our Lord to 
 judgment. This shall be preceded by the universal spread 
 of divine truth. We look forward to a day when the powers 
 of darkness shall be destroyed, and the fetters of superstition 
 shall be broken ; when peace shall universally prevail, and 
 wars and fightings cease ; and the hopes we thus cherish are 
 not the delusions of a disordered imagination ; we know him 
 that hath said, " All nations shall serve him." His coming 
 to judgment shall be with solemn grandeur. He shall come as 
 a conqueror, triumphing over sin, death, and hell ; the clouds 
 shall be his chariot, and the archangel his herald to announce 
 his approach. It shall be universal. " Every eye shall see 
 him ; " the fact of his coming is sure, though the period is 
 uncertain. 
 
THE bridegroom's APPROACH. 397 
 
 The CONDUCT applatjded. " So doing." This refers 
 to verse 45, where the Christian is represented as a faithful 
 and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his 
 household, to give them meat in due season. This conduct 
 includes a diligent attention to our own spiritual concerns. 
 This is of the highest importance ; and we cannot be too 
 strict in our investigation of the real and actual state of our 
 souls before God. Perhaps we have long made a profession 
 of religion ; it becomes us to inquire as to what we possess ; 
 where is our faith, love, hope, heavenly-mindedness, and other 
 Christian graces ? An anxiety for the welfare of others. We 
 are not to ask, " Am I my brother's keeper ? " but to do good 
 to all as we have opportunity. Religion teaches the truest 
 and purest philanthropy. Zeal for the glory of God. If the 
 fire of divine love is kindled in the breast, the flames of 
 Christian zeal will be seen issuing in all directions. Our 
 motto should be, " Do all to the glory of Grod." The hap- 
 piness seciired. This is evidently involved in the blessing 
 pronounced, " Blessed is that servant ; " he is blessed with 
 all spiritual blessings in life and death, in time and eternity. 
 This happiness includes an interest in the divine protection, 
 a share in the divine approbation, and the eternal enjoyment 
 of the divine presence in heaven. 
 
 DECEMBER 30. 
 
 THE BRIDEGROOM'S APPROACH. 
 
 " Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him." — Matt. xxv. 6. 
 
 This is part of the parable of the ten virgins. By the 
 five wise virgins we are to understand true Christians, who 
 not only have the lamp of profession, but the oil of gi'ace : 
 by the five foolish virgins are meant mere professors of re- 
 ligion, who have the lamp of profession in the hand, but are 
 destitute of the oil of grace. There is a beautiful allusion, in 
 the parable before us, to a known custom of the Jews ; on a 
 mai'riage solemnity, the bridegroom, attended by his friends, 
 came at a late hour of the night to the house of the bride, 
 who was in expectation of his approach, surrounded with her 
 bridesmaids, who, upon notice being given of the bridegroom's 
 approach, were to go out with lamps in their hands, to light 
 him to the house. " While the bridegroom tarried, they all 
 34 
 
8^ THE bridegroom's appkoach. 
 
 slumbered and slept ; and at midnight there was a cry made. 
 Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him." 
 We may apply these words to useful and instructive reflec- 
 tions. Observe, then, 
 
 The event announced. " The bridegroom cometh." 
 
 He comes %n the ministry of the Gospel. He comes to call 
 sinners by his grace, adopt them into his family, justify their 
 persons, renew their nature, sanctify the heart, and confer 
 grace and glory. 
 
 He comes at death and judgment. When the Son of man 
 shall come to judge the world in righteousness, what a solemn 
 period will it be ! All flesh shall be ushered into his pres- 
 ence. Then shall we behold our God in grandeur, and our 
 world on fire. 
 
 The command issued. " Go ye out to meet him." This 
 supposes that there is a distance between us and God, and 
 that he is ready to come and meet us. Thus it is said, " Thou 
 meetest him that rejoiceth and w^orketh righteousness." How 
 are we to go out and meet him ? 
 
 By reading the Scriptures. Read them with reverence 
 and godly fear, with a teachable and childHl^e spirit, and with 
 a prayerful dependence on the aid of the Spirit. By hearing 
 his word. The sanctuary is the place where God has ap- 
 pointed and promised to meet you. By sacred meditation. 
 Some of the most delightful interviews the believer has with 
 Jesus are obtained in the secret of retirement. By prayer. 
 As God promised to meet and commune with the Israelites at 
 the mercy-seat, so he now engages to meet us in Christ, our 
 propitiatory. What muhitudes have met him at a throne of 
 grace ! At the sacramental tahle. Here he is made known 
 in breaking of bread; here believers have humbling views of 
 themselves, and exalted views of Christ, and are led to ex- 
 claim, on a review of such delightful seasons of meeting, 
 " He brought me into his banqueting-house, and his banner 
 over me was love." 
 
 The attention demanded. " Behold ;" but with what 
 feelings and sentiments is it to be ? Behold and wonder ; 
 behold and believe ; behold and prepare ; behold and rejoice. 
 
THE CLOSE OF THE YEAR. 399 
 
 DECEMBER 31. 
 
 THE CLOSE OF THE YEAR. 
 
 " Jesus Christ, the same yesterdaj', and to-day, and forcTer." — Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 The rear rolls round, and steals away 
 
 Tho l)reath that first it gave ; 
 Whato'or we do, where'er we be, 
 
 We're traveling to the grave. 
 
 By the providential cave and kindness of God, we are 
 brought to the last day of another year ; and, while we take a 
 retrospect of the scenes and circumstances through which we 
 have passed, we are reminded of favors received, deliver- 
 ances obtained, mercies slighted, and privileges abused. Many 
 who commenced the year with us are now in the silent man- 
 sions of the grave ; but Time is leaning on his scythe, and 
 waiting to converse with us a little longer. It is winter ; and 
 amid the dreariness I behold around me, let me, ere I close 
 ray meditations for the year, glance an eye at the unfiiding 
 wreaths of flowers which are to be found adorning the Chris- 
 tian Temple. " No virtue is here missing — whatsoever things 
 are true, honest, just, pure, lovely, of good report, and virtu- 
 ous, here vou behold them all. Humility sheds the sweetness 
 of her violet odors ; the passion-flower of endurance min- 
 gles itself with the sun-flower of faith ; from the lily chalice 
 of heavenly-raindeduess rises the sweet smell of every good 
 deed, in which the left hand knows not what the right hand 
 doeth. Behold a rich, an ever-blooming garland, from God's 
 garden, moistened with heavenly dew, and bound together 
 with charity the bond of perfectness." While the rapid tide 
 is bearing us to the ocean of eternity, and the sons of men, 
 one after another, are passing away, we cannot close the year 
 in a more suitable manner, than by fixing our attention on 
 the Rock of Ages, which, amidst every changing scene, re- 
 mains immutable —" Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and 
 to-day, and forever." He is the same in the glory of his 
 person, the perfections of his character, the riches of his 
 grace, the resources of his power, the treasures of his wisdom, 
 the purposes of his love, the promises of his word, and the 
 blessings of his covenant. Then let us go to him at all times, 
 and exercise im!)licit confidence in him ; and now, standing as 
 it were on the threshold of another year, and not knowing 
 what a day may bring forth, or how soon the silver cord 
 
400 SWIFTNESS OF TIME. 
 
 which unites the body and soul may be loosed, let us seri- 
 ously and solemnly commend ourselves to the care of that 
 Divine Being who has crowned the year with his goodness, 
 and earnestly pray, that, when the last day of life shall arrive, 
 we may be prepared to enter upon a state of immortal bliss. 
 
 SWIFTNESS OF TIME. 
 
 How swift, alas ! the moments fly I 
 
 How rush the years along ! 
 Scarce here, yet gone already by — 
 
 The burden of a song. 
 
 See childhood, youth, and manhood pass, 
 And age, with furrowed brow ; 
 
 Time was — time .^hall be — but, alas ! 
 Where, where in time is now ? 
 
 Time is the measure but of change ; 
 
 No present hour is found ; 
 The past, the future, fill the range 
 
 Of time's unceasing round. 
 
 Where, then, is now ? In realms above, 
 
 With God's atoning Lamb, 
 In regions of eternal love, 
 
 Where sits enthi-oned I AM. 
 
 Then, pilgrim, let thy joys and fears 
 
 On time no longer lean ; 
 But henceforth all thy hopes and fears 
 
 From earth's aft'ections wean. 
 
 To God let grateful accents rise ; 
 
 With truth, with virtue, live ; 
 So all the bliss that time denies 
 
 Eternity shall give. 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS 
 
 Page. 
 
 . , . '' 63 
 
 Adoption .218 
 
 Affections, sphitnal * * ' ' " \ ^^ 
 
 Afflictions, comfort in • • • • ' '_ „, » 
 
 sanctilied. the benefit of ^J" 
 
 Ambition, our Lord's frcedbm from 
 
 Anxiety, inordinate, forbidden 312 
 
 Barkslider, jjrayer of the 381 
 
 Balaam's jirophccy ' _' _' qQg 
 
 Bargain, the unprofitable .'.'."..'.".'.".".".'.'.'.'. ~35 
 
 Believers, the titles of _' " go 
 
 led by the Spirit 83 
 
 safety of , 005 
 
 borne on cap;lcs' Mings '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.... 90 
 
 union to Christ ...,...'! 143 
 
 beritaj^e 226 
 
 friends of Grod ] ! ! . ! 287 
 
 given to Christ .............'.'.... 340 
 
 glorv conferred on • . „ 
 
 pursuit, peace and security of •••••• • • • • • • • ■ • * ' • • • • • • ■ * ^^ 
 
 IVihle compared to a sword • ■ . „ . - 
 
 Birth, the Author and nature of the new • • • • • ^*». J*» 
 
 Blessing, the comprehensive • * ^.^ 
 
 the curse turned mto • • • • ^^ „g 
 
 Blessings, abundance and source of • • • * * ■ ' ' ' ' " ' " "_ ' ' " '^^^ 
 
 Body, the mortality of 140 
 
 Bon'ilage, the sinner's 64 
 
 Brethren, love to the 397 
 
 Bridegroom's approach 160 
 
 Calling, Ibe holy '..,......' 41 
 
 Catholic spirit "" 274 
 
 Change, the glorious j^ 
 
 Christ the foundation-stone 18 
 
 the fulness of ....'.'.'. 1 14 
 
 our propitiation ' 35^ 
 
 manna a type of- ••••■•; ' " ' , ■■■■■.■.■.'*.*.'."." 333, 334 
 
 the power and wisdom 01 UoU 
 
 34* 
 
402 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 Chi'ist, the ark a type of 359 
 
 a Star and iSceptre 380 
 
 and liis people a wonder 134 
 
 our Leader 334 
 
 our dayspring 39O 
 
 the altogether lovely 391 
 
 the Divine appointment of 394 
 
 the presence of 10 
 
 the remembrance of the love of 43 
 
 the Spirit of 75 
 
 the grace of, suiBcient 87 
 
 the character and exaltation of 105 
 
 the sacrifice of 152 
 
 the universal reign of 197 
 
 the growing triumphs of 203 
 
 the intercessory prayer of 284 
 
 the dominion of 286 
 
 the name of, manifested 288 
 
 the disciples of 290 
 
 the proficiency of the disciples of 328 
 
 the ability of, to save 377 
 
 the atonement and intercession of 23 
 
 the ransom of 97 
 
 crucified 102 
 
 the sufferings and grace of 108 
 
 the dignified appellation of 268 
 
 the crucifixion of 272 
 
 the suff"erings and success of • 335, 336 
 
 being found in H 
 
 contemplation of 36 
 
 visiting the tomb of 106 
 
 walking in 112 
 
 coming to 121 
 
 being in the garden with 193 
 
 advantage of being early in 222 
 
 the rejection and reception of 264, 265 
 
 precious 315 
 
 the preaching of 332 
 
 the privilege of finding 358 
 
 Christ's grace sufficient 87 
 
 death, results of 269 
 
 sufferings, nature and design of 299 
 
 sufferings, results of 300 
 
 Christian, the possessions of 17 
 
 a sojourner 47 
 
 the dignity of 49 
 
 the desire of 54 
 
 fears and encouragements of 101 
 
 the trials and calculation of 115,116 
 
 the persecution, safety, and patience of 135, 145, 146 
 
 the sanctification of 150 
 
 the establishment and preservation of 163 
 
 the resolution of 1 74 
 
 the exercisa and expectation of 183 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 403 
 
 Page. 
 
 Chi'istian, the prospect and duty of 1^4 
 
 the privilege, prayer, and plea of 224 
 
 the remembrance of past experience of 247 
 
 the knowledge of his change 270 
 
 the character and privilege of 324 
 
 dead to sin, and alive to God 338i 339 
 
 the response of 389 
 
 in Christ • 220 
 
 liumiliation and exaltation 70, / 1 
 
 meditation ^" 
 
 knowledge j^t 
 
 ioy, the secmity of ^""* 
 
 stedrastness ^"^^ 
 
 unity and activity 260 
 
 confidence 30.- 
 
 joy 235 
 
 joy, nature of 303 
 
 joy, fulness of 304 
 
 consistency "^ 
 
 instruction, nature and design of 342, 343 
 
 Church, the nature, foundation, and safety of 213, 214 
 
 encouragement of • 3-7 
 
 future glory of 347 
 
 Communion at the mercy-seat 360 
 
 Contemi)hition heneficial 356 
 
 Conversation, becoming ~"'^ 
 
 Conversion, the nature of 307 
 
 Cornelius, Peter's visit to "^ 
 
 Covenant, the everlasting ^^ 
 
 Crime, man's blackest ^29 
 
 the awful 314 
 
 Cross, the enemies of 308 
 
 David's confidence ^^^ 
 
 Death, man's • ®^ 
 
 Deliverance, the timely ■ ^'^^ 
 
 Desertion, sijiritual 38 
 
 Despair, cause, evil, and remedy of 211 
 
 Disciples, our Lord's appeal to 2/7 
 
 Divine Being, the excellence of 4^* 
 
 Drawing, divine " 
 
 Dying daily 367, 368 
 
 Elihu, the advice of to Job ' ^ 
 
 Employment, the blessed -" 
 
 Enemy, attack and defeat 280, 281 282 
 
 Eternity, the day of 20- 
 
 Evidences of the divine participation 250 
 
 F:xith...-. •••• • 241 
 
 strong 24a 
 
 the preciousness of 2/8 
 
 contending for the '24 
 
 Father, the pleasures of the ]^ 
 
 Favor, Divine, prayer for ^''^ 
 
 Fear and confidence ^ ^^ 
 
 Fear, passing the time in *^ 
 
404 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Foolish, forsaking the 266 
 
 rorgivencss, the proclamation of 352 
 
 Frailty, human 119 
 
 Freedom, spiritual » . 92 
 
 Gentiles, the ingathering of 346 
 
 Gentleness 239 
 
 Gift, the unspeakable 56 
 
 God, the nature of 48 
 
 the goodness of, to his people 59 
 
 the Lamb of 103, 104 
 
 the Almighty 172 
 
 his knowledge of our path 182 
 
 present in the sanctuary 199 
 
 the greatest mercy of 228 
 
 the kindness of, to man 295 
 
 our Rock 283 
 
 our light and salvation 301 
 
 the believer's portion 443, 345 
 
 his hidden ones 93 
 
 the children of 37 
 
 the people of 191 
 
 participation with the people of 180 
 
 singing in the ways of 1 90 
 
 hearing the voice of 382 
 
 the happiness of those that fear 204 
 
 personal dedication to 84 
 
 walking before 8, 1 73 
 
 acknowledging 12 
 
 trusting 27 
 
 continual dependence on I33 
 
 casting our care on 1 20 
 
 following 33 
 
 exalting 34 
 
 Availing on, in ordinances 55 
 
 looking and waiting for 171 
 
 drawing nigh to 81 
 
 beholding the goodness of 144 
 
 reasoning with man 321 
 
 Godliness, the nature and advantage of 316, 317 
 
 Goodness 240 
 
 Divine, the greatness of 89 
 
 the acknowledgment of past, and confidence in future- • • • 215 
 
 a fruit of the Spirit 240 
 
 Gospel, unlimited commission of • 326 
 
 grand theme of the ministry of 331 
 
 success of 62 
 
 mj'stery 305 
 
 Glory, future 74 
 
 Glorification, the mutual 285 
 
 Glorious change, object, and office 279 
 
 Grace and peace 165 
 
 the liffht of 296 
 
 Guidance, Divine 73 
 
 Heart, the enmity of 217 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 405 
 
 Page. 
 
 Heart, the sacriticc of a broken 110 
 
 Heaven, negative description of 255 
 
 inhabitants and joys of 166, 167 
 
 Hokling fast what we have 375 
 
 Holiness, a call to 158 
 
 Holy Ghost, receiving 223 
 
 Hope, joy in 196 
 
 Humility, Christian 70 
 
 Hypocrisy and penitence 86 
 
 Ignorance, the times of 129 
 
 Immutal)ility, Divine 122 
 
 Inquiry, the momentous 362 
 
 the solemn 65 
 
 Integrity, the benefit of 262 
 
 Jesus, the testimony of 30 
 
 a Prince 125 
 
 the Prince of peace 126 
 
 our Commander 256 
 
 the Prophet 263 
 
 the Child 392 
 
 Job's desire 50 
 
 estimate of life 395 
 
 Jordan, passing over 386 
 
 Joy 235 
 
 in hope 196 
 
 the harvest of 233 
 
 Joyful sound 128 
 
 Justification 80 
 
 Ivingdom, receiving the 15 
 
 Lamb of God 103 
 
 Law, end and properties of 178 
 
 character and use of 293, 294 
 
 Life, man's 85 
 
 Light, true 209 
 
 in darkness 251 
 
 Long-sufiering 2'i3 
 
 Lord, setting him always before ns 94 
 
 kno\ving the 186 
 
 Love 234 
 
 the attraction of 72 
 
 Lvdia, the character and conversion of 141, 142 
 
 Man's death 82 
 
 Manna a type of Christ 131 
 
 Manna, ceasing of 132 
 
 Meditation, nature and advantage of 52, 53 
 
 Christian 96 
 
 Meekness 242 
 
 Mercy-seat, communion at 360 
 
 Merit, human, disclaimed 273 
 
 Mc.-siah, the true 357 
 
 Ministers' duty 306 
 
 Mortality of the body 253 
 
 Nature, the Divine and new 248 
 
 Divine pai-ticipation in 249 
 
406 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Nature, the darkness of 289 
 
 Necessity, tlie avowed 1 00 
 
 Obedience the test of love Ill 
 
 Parental neglect 231 
 
 Pardon, blessing of 351 
 
 Patience 57 
 
 in trials 275 
 
 Paul's disinterestedness 298 
 
 estimate 29 1 
 
 faithfulness 309 
 
 Peace 236 
 
 and prosperity 225 
 
 fruit of the Spirit • 236 
 
 Penitence and hypocrisy 86 
 
 Peter's warning, fall, and recovery 318, 319 
 
 visit to Cornelius 98 
 
 Philip's preaching, the effect of 297 
 
 Poor in spirit - 21 
 
 Praise, the offering of • •■ 117 
 
 Prayer 51 
 
 delight in 79 
 
 habitually recommended 137 
 
 neglect of * 162 
 
 rules for 177 
 
 Preaching Jesus 61 
 
 Preference, the Divine 40 
 
 Privilege, the acknowledged 91 
 
 Promises, preciousness and variety of 329, 330 
 
 Protection, Divine 69 
 
 Providence, the harmony of 66 
 
 Pursuit, the laudable 246 
 
 Redeemer, the character of 353 
 
 Redemption 58 
 
 of the Christian 99 
 
 the glorious 140 
 
 Regeneration, the instrument of 267 
 
 Religion, fervor in • 22 
 
 practical 25 
 
 advantage of personal and relative 201 
 
 practical effects of 230 
 
 Repentance, the universal command to 130 
 
 Reply, the gracious 67 
 
 Resurrection, the doctrine of •• 363 
 
 Righteous, the way of 348 
 
 the resurrection of 364 
 
 Rights, external, the insufiiciencj' of 88 
 
 Sabbath, sanctification of 16 
 
 Sacrifice of a broken spirit 110 
 
 Salvation, the wells of 26 
 
 of grace l^S 
 
 through faith 179 
 
 waiting for God's 252 
 
 method and extent of 376 
 
 placed in Zion 139 
 
INDKX OF SUBJECTS. 407 
 
 Saiharitans, the conduct of the 354 
 
 Samson's riddle 372 
 
 Savioiu-, the conflict and triumph of 107 109 
 
 the dominion of 193' 325 
 
 the despised 3g6 
 
 the announcement of 388 
 
 Scene, the wonderful 219 
 
 Scripture testimony 46 
 
 Search, the im])ortant 188 
 
 Sen^ant, the faitiiful 395 
 
 Slicpherd, the chief 32 
 
 Simeon's resignation 393 
 
 Sinner, the duty of 99 
 
 Sin, the pardon of 31 
 
 of rejecting Christ 1 70 
 
 Sorrow, the seed-time of 232 
 
 Soul, the nature, redemption, and immortality of 151, 153 
 
 the value of 206 
 
 the destiny of 254 
 
 Spirit, the gift of 28 
 
 a Catholic 41 
 
 State, the deplorable I57 
 
 Strength, the renewal of 1 23 
 
 Support, Divine I47 
 
 Sweet extracted from bitter 37 1 
 
 Talents, intrusted 369 
 
 Temperance 244 
 
 Temptation, deliverance from 95 
 
 danger of, and means of escaping- • 322, 323 
 
 Time, discerning 6 
 
 the night of 205 
 
 the redemption of 370 
 
 Trouble, a resource in 24 
 
 Truth, the aHccting 313 
 
 Unbelief 276 
 
 Ungodly, the way of 349 
 
 Union, the interesting 341 
 
 Vineyard, the 383 
 
 Vision, the interesting 355 
 
 Vv'ay, the undefilcd in 1 27 
 
 the discouragements of the 192 
 
 Wicked, the resurrection of the 365 
 
 Word of God in the heart 39 
 
 ^Vratli, deliverance from 118 
 
 Year, reflections on the new 5 
 
 reflections on the close of 399 
 
 Youth, seeking Christ in 68 
 
INDEX TO TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Chap, 
 ii. 
 
 xvii. 
 xxviii. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 xxr. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 7 153 
 
 1 172,173 
 
 16 199 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 4 133 
 
 35 132 
 
 31 131 
 
 4 385 
 
 22 359,360 
 
 Leviticus. 
 44 158 
 
 NUMBEKS. 
 
 4 192 
 
 17 380,381 
 
 Deutebonomy. 
 
 12 16 
 
 31 386 
 
 4 283 
 
 Judges. 
 
 14 371,372,373 
 
 1 Samuel. 
 
 9 69 
 
 2 Samuel. 
 
 5 42 
 
 34 
 
 Chap. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 VII. 
 
 xiii. 
 xiv. 
 xxiii. 
 xxxiv. 
 
 x. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 xvi 
 
 xix. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 xxxa. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 xlviii. 
 1. 
 
 liii. 
 Iv. 
 Ivi. 
 
 2 Chronicles. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 11 224 
 
 17 5 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 15 230 
 
 Job. 
 
 16 395 
 
 15 245 
 
 10 362 
 
 3, 4 50 
 
 31,32 76 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 6 348,349 
 
 4 295 
 
 17 215 
 
 2 247 
 
 8 94 
 
 7 46 
 
 1 138 
 
 3 355,356 
 
 1 301,302 
 
 13 144 
 
 4 79 
 
 5 27 
 
 9 96 
 
 15 24 
 
 23 117 
 
 12 312 
 
 17 110 
 
 4 162 
 
 22 147 
 
 3 168 
 
410 
 
 INDEX TO TEXTS OP SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Ixii. 
 
 Ixiii. 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 Ixxiii. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 Ixxxv. 
 Ixxxvii. 
 Ixxxix. 
 
 ciii. 
 
 cvi. 
 
 cxvi. 
 
 cxviii. 
 
 cxix. 
 
 cxxn, 
 
 cxxvi. 
 
 cxxxii. 
 
 cxxxviii. 
 
 clxii. 
 
 111. 
 
 viii. 
 
 ix. 
 
 X. 
 
 xi. 
 xxiii. 
 xxviii. 
 xxix. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 5 18.3 
 
 3 174 
 
 32 188, 189 
 
 7 134 
 
 11 197,198 
 
 1 59 
 
 24 73.74 
 
 3 93 
 
 8 382 
 
 2 40 
 
 15, 16 128 
 
 48 82,85 
 
 15-18 119,122 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 •••• 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 50 
 
 67 
 
 Ill 
 
 165 
 
 7,8 
 
 5 232,233 
 
 18 203 
 
 5 190 
 
 3 182 
 
 Chap, 
 xii. 
 xl. 
 xli. 
 
 xliii. 
 xlvi. 
 I. 
 lii. 
 
 Uu. 
 
 155 
 
 liv. 
 
 180 
 
 Iv. 
 
 8 
 
 
 34 
 
 lix. 
 
 127 
 
 Ix. 
 
 39 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 210 
 
 
 143 
 
 xvni. 
 
 113 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 225 
 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 6 
 17 
 
 6 
 24 
 
 3 
 17 
 13 
 15 
 
 Canticles. 
 
 4 
 16 
 
 12 
 68 
 
 266 
 54 
 
 262 
 25 
 86 
 
 231 
 
 43 
 391 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 VIU. 
 
 xii. 
 
 1. 
 ix. 
 
 5 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 204 
 
 253, 254 
 
 Isaiah 
 18 
 
 321 
 
 6 125,126 
 
 vui. 
 ix. 
 
 Vlll. 
 
 viii. 
 
 xu. 
 xvi. 
 
 Terse. Page. 
 
 3 26 
 
 31 123 
 
 8 226 
 
 10 101 
 
 25 31 
 
 13 139 
 
 10 38 
 
 3 140 
 
 13 105 
 
 14, 15 108 
 
 3 366 
 
 10 299,300 
 
 12 23 
 
 13 37 
 
 4 256 
 
 384 
 
 19 280,281,282 
 
 21 /fe-^- 167 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 12 211 
 
 3 9 
 
 Lamentations. 
 
 24 343,345 
 
 26 252 
 
 HOSEA. 
 
 20 186 
 
 4 72 
 
 MiCAH. 
 
 7 171 
 
 8 251 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 13 201 
 
 17 89 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 3 21 
 
 11 347 
 
 34 264, 265 
 
 28 121 
 
 50 49 
 
 18 213,214 
 
 26 206,208 
 
 22 51 
 
 28 383 
 
INDEX TO TEXTS OP SCRIPTURE. 
 
 411 
 
 Chap. 
 xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 xxvi. 
 xxviii. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 xxi. 
 xxii. 
 
 ■VII. 
 
 viii. 
 ix. 
 
 X. 
 
 xiL 
 
 xiv. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Verse. 
 
 46 • 
 
 6 • 
 
 41 • 
 
 6 . 
 
 18, 20 • 
 
 Page. 
 
 396 
 
 397 
 
 322,323 
 
 106 
 
 325,326,327 
 
 Luke. 
 
 78, 79 390 
 
 29 393 
 
 43 392 
 
 13 369 
 
 17-19 135,145,146 
 
 31-34 318,319 
 
 35 277- 
 
 29 10 
 
 John. 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 29 
 
 41 
 
 33 
 
 24 
 
 41,42 
 
 3 
 
 28, 29 
 
 15 
 
 64 
 
 40 
 
 36 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 . 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 209 
 
 170 
 
 63 
 
 148,149 
 
 103, 104 
 
 357,358 
 
 30 
 
 44,48 
 
 353,354 
 
 55 
 
 363,364,365 
 
 310 
 
 276 
 
 263 
 
 92 
 
 •••• 270 
 
 83 
 
 228, 229 
 
 335, 336 
 
 Ill 
 
 28 
 
 195 
 
 284, 285 
 
 286 
 
 287, 288 
 
 290 
 
 328 
 
 303,304 
 
 313,314 
 
 340,341 
 
 342, 343 
 
 193 
 
 Acts. 
 26 ...• 
 
 Chap. 
 
 xiu. 
 
 XV. 
 
 x%'i. 
 
 x\ii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 .♦'«■■ 
 iii. 
 
 Vll. 
 
 viii. 
 
 xiu. 
 xiv. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 IX. 
 
 xii. 
 
 394 ii 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 20 91, 100 
 
 5, 6 297 
 
 6 65,67 
 
 33 98 
 
 20 61 
 
 21 62 
 
 38 351,352 
 
 3 307 
 
 14 141, 142 
 
 30 129,130 
 
 2 223 
 
 EOMANS. 
 
 24 80 
 
 25 114 
 
 6 157,159 
 
 11 338,339 
 
 12 178 
 
 7 217 
 
 9 75 
 
 14 29 
 
 28 66 
 
 32 17 
 
 1 84 
 
 11 22 
 
 12 196 
 
 275 
 
 12 202,205 
 
 9 246 
 
 13 77,78 
 
 7 220, 222 
 
 1 COHINTHIANS. 
 
 23 219 
 
 24 834,334 
 
 2 102 
 
 8 268.272 
 
 3 324 
 
 33 298 
 
 31 367,368 
 
 2 Corinthians. 
 
 15 56 
 
 9 87 
 
 Galatians. 
 
 28 90 
 
 22, 23 234, 244 
 
 15 88 
 
 Ephesians. 
 
 8,9 175,179 
 
412 
 
 INDEX TO TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Chap. 
 iv. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 
 Terse. 
 
 1 . 
 
 1 . 
 
 8 . 
 
 17 • 
 
 19 . 
 
 24 • 
 
 Page. 
 
 60 
 
 33 
 
 289, 296 
 378 
 
 305, 306 
 41 
 
 Philippians. 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 18, 19 
 
 6,7 
 
 331,332 
 
 258, 259, 260 
 
 273 
 
 11 
 
 3M 
 
 136,137 
 
 Chap. 
 
 vii. 
 
 ix. 
 
 X. 
 
 xii. 
 
 D 
 
 C0LOSSIAN8. 
 
 19 
 6 
 2 
 5 
 
 18,19,20 
 
 112 
 
 218 
 
 370 
 
 1 Thessalonians. 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 Thessalonians. 
 3 
 
 1. Timothy. 
 
 165 
 118 
 
 163 
 
 15 
 8,9 
 
 293, 294 
 .... 177 
 • • 52,53 
 
 316,317 
 
 2 Timothy. 
 
 10 
 
 Hebrews. 
 1 
 
 160 
 151 
 
 35,36 
 
 Vll. 
 
 vii. 
 xxi. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 25 376,377 
 
 12 58 
 
 36 57 
 
 14 150,152 
 
 2 107,109 
 
 28 15 
 
 8 399 
 
 James. 
 
 2,3 115, 116 
 
 18 267 
 
 8 81 
 
 10 70,71 
 
 1 Peter. 
 
 17 45,47 
 
 6 14 
 
 7 315 
 
 10 191 
 
 4 32 
 
 7 120 
 
 2 Peter. 
 
 1 278 
 
 4 248 
 
 330 
 
 9 95 
 
 14 154 
 
 1 John. 
 
 3 184,185 
 
 14 64 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 3 124 
 
 Revelation. 
 
 11 375 
 
 9 97*99 
 
 16 174 
 
 17 i 279 
 
 4 255 
 
^. 
 
 RECENTLY PUBLISHED 
 
 GOULD, KENDALL, & LINCOLN, BOSTON. 
 
 THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE; 
 
 A Collection of Discourses on Christian Missions, by American Authors. 
 
 Edited by Baron Stow, D. D. Price 85 cts. 
 
 ' If we desired to put into the hands of a foreigner a fair exhibition of the ca- 
 pacity and spirit of the American cliurch, we would give him tliis volume. You 
 have here thrown together a few discourses, preached fron\ time to time by diN 
 ferent individuals of ditTerent denominations, as circumstances have demanded 
 them ; and you see the stature and feel tlie pulse of the American church in these 
 discourses, with a certaintv not to be mistaken. 
 
 " You see the high talent of the American church. We venture the assertion 
 that no nation in the world has such an amount of forceful, available talent in its 
 pulpit. The energv, directness, scope, and intellectual spirit of the American 
 church is wonderful. In this book, the discourses by Dr. Beecher, Pres. Way- 
 land, and the Kev. Dr. Stone of the E|)iscopal Church, are among the very high- 
 est exhibitions of logical correctness, and burning, popular fervor. Xhls volume 
 will have a wide circulation." — The New Englander. 
 
 LIFE OF ROGER WILLIAJIS, 
 
 Tlie Founder of the State of Rhode Island. 
 By William Gammell, 
 Professor of Rhetoric in Brown University. Price 75 cents. 
 " This Life has manv virtues— brevitv, simplicitv. fairness. Though written by 
 a Rhode Island man, and warm in its approval of Roger Williams, it is not unjust 
 to his Puritan opponents, but only draws such deductions as were unavoidable 
 from the premises. It is the life of a 1700^/ man, and we read with grateful com- 
 placency the commendation of his excellences." — Christian World. 
 
 MEMOIR OF MRS. HENRIETTA SHUCK, 
 
 First Female Missionary to China. Containing much interesting and important 
 information concerning China : its Provinces, Language, Religions, Vc. 
 By J. B. Jeter, Pastor of the First Baptist Church, 
 Richmond, Va. With a Likeness. 
 " We have seldom taken into our hands a more beautiful book than this. It 
 will be extensivelv read and eminentlv useful. To the friends of missions gen- 
 erally the book is commended, as worthy of an attentive perusal."— C/«. Alliance. 
 
 THE PRE- AD AMITE EARTH. 
 
 Contributions to I'heological Science, 
 By John Harris, D. D. 
 This volume is the first of a series projected by the author, to appear at 
 distant intervals, eacli volume complete in itself The present will be found 
 to contain much that is valuable and timely on the subject of organic nature, 
 treated in the author's able and candid manner, and with much scientific inves- 
 tigation. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S DAILY TREASURY: 
 
 A Religious Exercise for Every Day in the Year. 
 
 By Ebenezek Temi'LE, Kochford, Essex. From the Second Revised 
 
 Iiondon Edition. 
 
 HOW TO BE A LADY: 
 
 A Gift for Girls: containing Hints on the Formation of Character. 
 By Uarvey Newcojib. 
 
 HOW TO BE A MAN: 
 
 A Gift for Boys: containing Hints on the Formation of Character. 
 
 By Haevey Newcomb. 
 
ss- 
 
 EECENT PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 THE EXTENT OF THE ATONEMENT 
 
 IN ITS EELATION TO GOD AKD THE t'KIVERSE. 
 
 Br Thomas W. Jekktx, D. D. London. 
 
 " We Tiave been exceedingly gratified by tlie perusal of tbis volume, and only 
 regret that it should have reached a second edition without our having had ah 
 opportunity of reconiuiendiny it, as we now most cordially do, to the notice of 
 tlie puldic. We really do not know any work which we Avould sooner recommend 
 than this, to those Christians who desire to obtain rational and scriptural views 
 of the Atonement." — EvcMgelical Magazine. 
 
 THE UNION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE CHURCH, 
 
 IN THE CONVERSION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 By Thomas W. Jenhtn, D. D. 
 
 " Fine talent, sound learning, and scriptural piety, pervade every page. It is im- 
 possible the volume can remain unread, or tliat it can be read without producing 
 great effects. Jlr. .Jenkyn deserves tlie thanks of the whole body of Christians 
 for a book which will yreatly benefit the world and the church." 
 
 Tlie London JRevivalist. 
 
 VITAL CHRISTIANITY: 
 
 Essays and Discourses on the Religions of Man and the Religion of God. 
 
 Br Alexandek Vinet, D.D., Professor of Theology in Lausanne, Switzerland. 
 
 Translated, with an Introduction by Rev. Robert Tux!NBUll. 
 
 " This is a really valuable book, and published in a fitting style. Dr. Vinet is 
 Professor of Theology at Lausanne, in .Switzerland, and is styled by D'Aubigne 
 the Chalmers of Switzeiland. All his works are remarkable for the breadth and 
 energv of mind which they display — for their originality of conception and splen- 
 dor of diction. The translation is by Kpv. Sir. Turnbuil. and is iirononnced, by 
 those who are familiar with the original, faithful and elegant." — TV. Y. Observer. 
 
 CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE. 
 A Complete Concokdakce to the Holt Scbiptukes. Bt a. Ckudex, M.A. 
 A New and Condensed Edition, with an Introduction, ; 
 
 Br Rev. David King, LL. D. \ 
 
 " The Condensed Concordance now offered to the public, is designed to be a full ; 
 and fair copy of all that is valuable in Cruden as a Concordance, ilinisters, Stu- ( 
 dents in Theology, and .Sabbath School Teachers, will avail themselves of an in- . 
 dispensable book of reference, fnrnisheil them in a style of so much beauty and 1 
 compactness, at so low a price." — A'. 1'. Observer. ! 
 
 CYCLOP.;EDIA OF ENGLISH LITERATURE: i 
 
 A History, Critical and Biographical, of British Authors, from the earliest to \ 
 
 the present time; with upwards of three hundred illastra- " j 
 
 tions, and fourteen hundred pages of double \ 
 
 column royal octavo letter-press. 
 Edited by Robert Chambers, Edinburgh. 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA: 
 
 Or the Art of Abbreviating those Studies which give the greatest labor to the 
 memory; including Dates, Geography, Astronomy, Gravities, ^e. 
 
 Also Rules for Memorizing Technicalities, Nomenclatures, Pniper Names, Prose 
 
 Poetry, and topics in general. Embracing all the available Rules fnund in Slne- 
 
 < monies or IMncnicitechn.v, of ancient or modern times. To which is added a per- 
 
 ! petual Almanac for two thousand years of past time and time to come. Adapted i 
 
 > to the use of schools. By Lobemzo D. Johnson. J 
 
VALUABLE WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED AND FOK SALE BY 
 
 GOULD, KENDALL & LINCOLN, 
 
 |pubii9i)er0, Booksellers $^ Stationers, 
 
 69 WASHINGTON STREET. 
 
 GRUDEN'S CONDENSED CONCORDANCE. 
 
 COMPLETE CONCORDANCE 
 
 TO THS 
 
 HOLY SCRIPTURES. 
 
 ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M. A. 
 
 A NEW AND CONDENSED EDITION, WITH AN INTKODUCTION 
 BY THE REV. DAVID KING, L. L. D. 
 
 [^7=" Cruden's Concordance has stood for more than a century, not 
 only unrivalled but unapproached, in the department of biblical learning 
 to which it belongs. 
 
 It has always been regarded as more important to ministers and thco- 
 lofjical students, than almost any other book except the Bible itself; and 
 yet it has hitherto been printed in so large a size, and so expensive form, 
 ihat a larj^e portion, even of the clergy themselves, have not found it 
 within their ability to possess. 
 
 The work now offered to the public is not the result of a process by 
 which the original is divested of that which constituted its excellence, 
 but is a full and fair copy of all that is valuable in Cruden as a Concor- 
 dance. The principal variation from the original consists in the exclu- 
 sion of the Bible Dictionary, which has long been an incumbrance to the 
 larger work, and the accuracy and value of which has been depreciated 
 by works of later date, containing recent discoveries, facts, and opinions 
 unknown to Cruden. The condensation of the quotations of Scripture, 
 arranged under their most obvious heads, while it diminishes the bulk 
 of the work, greatly facilitates the finding of any required passage. 
 
 .Ministers, students in theology, Sabbath School teachers, and the pri- 
 vate Christian will gladly avail themselves of an indispensable book of 
 reference, furnished them in a style of so much beauty and compacmess, 
 and at so low a price. 
 
 The pubUsherg are confident tliat for accuracy it will exceed any other 
 book of the kind heretofore published, and the extremely low price at 
 which it is oflered, induces them to believe that it will receive a liberal 
 patronage. 
 
 1 
 
THE PSALMIST: 
 ^ ISitvo €olkctxon iDf §j3mu0, 
 
 FOR THE USE OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES. 
 BY BARON STOW AND S. F. SMTH. 
 
 ASSISTED BY 
 
 William R. Williams, New York; GeoroeB. Ide, Rnpus W. Griswold, 
 
 Pennsylvania; Stephen P. Hill, Maryland; James B. Taylor, 
 
 Virginia; JouN L,. Dago, Altibama; William T. BKAifTLY, 
 
 South Carolina; R. B. C. Howell, XenneBsee; 
 
 Samuel W. Lynd, Oliio. 
 
 O^ The publishers would inform all interested, that this work has become 
 THE BOOK of the Baptist denomination, having been introducid into every 
 State in the Union and the British provinces. Within eighteen months 
 from its first publication, over fifty thousand copies were issued. 
 As a collection of hymns it stands unrivalled. 
 
 The following notice, from the Miami Association, of Ohio, is but a speci- 
 men of a host of others, received by the publishers. 
 The Committee appointed to report upon a hymn book, have attended 
 to the duty assigned lliem, and report llie following as their views. For 
 several reasons, the Committee recommend to the attention of the church- 
 es the new work, called ' The P-salmist,' as worthy of special patronage. 
 
 1. It is exceedingly desirable that our whole denomination should use. 
 in the praises of the sanctuary', the same psalms, hymns, and spiritual 
 songs. To secure uniformity, we prefer ' The Psalmist,' because it is 
 strictly, and from the foundation, designed for the use of Baptist church- 
 es, — is not surpassed by any hymn book in the world, — and the propri- 
 etorship is wholly Baptist, by which the greatest facilities can be furnished 
 for its introduction to the churches, and the perpetuity of its publication. 
 
 2. It has been prepared with the greatest care. In no instance has a 
 hymn book gone through so thorough a revision j and the influence which 
 is rationally exerted in its favor by the committee of revision, — by the 
 known qualification of tlie editors, by the popularity of the Boston pub- 
 lishers, and by the fact that it is connected with the series of the Am. 
 Bap. Pub. Society, — will necessarily give it an ultimate circulation 
 greater than that of any other similar ^vork in the churches. 3. It is a 
 book of very superior merits, and probably will not need any important 
 emendation for a long period to come. The Committee, therefore, rec- 
 ommend to the churcnes the adoption of this work, as well calculated to 
 elevate the taste and the devotion of the denomination. 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted, 
 
 S. W. Lynd, Chairman, 
 
 COMPANION POR THE PSALMIST. 
 
 CONTAINING ORIGINAL MUSIC. 
 
 Arranged for hymns in ' The Psalmist,' of peculiar character and metre. 
 
 BY N. D. GOULD. 
 
 This work is designed, and the music has been written, expressly to 
 meet the wants of those who use ' The Psalmist.' It is adapted to the 
 numerous beautiful hymns of peculiar metre, which are embraced in that 
 collection, few of which are to be found in other hymn books, and to none 
 of which nave any tunes been hitherto adapted. They are simple, and 
 suitable for either private, social, or public devotion. 
 
SECOND EDITION. 
 
 Apostolical aud Primitive Church; 
 
 POPULAR IN ITS GOVERNMENT AND SIMPLE IN ITS WORSHIP. 
 
 BY LYMAN COLEMAN. 
 
 Willi an Inlniducioiy Essay, by Dr. Aognstas Neander, of Berlin, 
 
 The Publishers have been favored with many highly commendatory notices 
 of this workyfrom individuals and public journals. The first edition found 
 a rapid sale : it has been npublishcd in England, and received with much 
 favor: it is universally jyronuunctd to be standard authority on this sub- 
 ject; and is adopted as a Text Book in Theological Seminaries. 
 
 From the Professors in Audover Theol. Seminary. 
 Tlic undersigned are pleased to liear that you are soon to publish a 
 new edition of the ' Primitive Church,' by Lyman Coleman. They re- 
 gard this volume as the result of extensive and original research ; as 
 embodying very imporlam materials for reference, much sound thought 
 and conclusive argument. In their estimation, it may both interest and 
 instruct the intelligent layman, may be profitably used as a text-book 
 for theological students, and should especially form a part of the libraries 
 of clergymen. The Introduction, by NEANDEB,is of itself sufficient to 
 recommend the volume to the literary public. 
 
 Leonard Woods, Bela B. Edwards, 
 Ralph Emerson, Edwards A. Park. 
 
 From the Professors in Auburn Theol. Seminary. 
 The work of the Rev. Ltman Coleman, on ' The Apostolical and 
 Primitive Church,' we regard as a faithful exhibition of testimonies on 
 the primary organization and government of the Christian church, and 
 on tile progress of subsequent ciiaiiges ; and although in our inferences 
 in favor ol a popular government, we might incline more than the author 
 to a representative instead of a pure democracy, we caimot but welcome 
 the publication as seasonable, and as fumishmg a desirable means of 
 correct information on the subject which has been too much neglected in 
 the training of theological students, of ministers, and of people in the 
 Congregational aud Presbyterian churches. 
 
 Henry MillSj 
 
 Prof. Biblical Criticism. 
 Baxter Dickinson, 
 Prof. Sacred Rhetoric and Pastoral Theology. 
 
 From the Professors in Yale College. 
 The undersigned consider the Rev. L. Coleman's work on the Apos- 
 tolical and Primitive Church, as being, in general, correct in sentiment, 
 judicious in the exposition of the Scriptures, and both copious and fair 
 in citations from the early ecclesiastical w^riterg. As a book of reference 
 it possesses great value ; and. we tliiiik, it might be used advantageously 
 as a text-book iti lectures to tneological students. 
 
 James Murdock, C'hacncey A. Goodrich. 
 
 Nath'l. \V. Taylor, James L. Kingsley. 
 Leonard Bacon. 
 
 From John Harris, D. D., Author of ' Mammon,' etc. 
 I need not say that the perusal of your work has ver>' highly gratified 
 me, as it must have done numbers besides. Its well digested and rightly 
 applied learning, catholic spirit, and comprehensive plan, cannot fail to 
 place it among standard works in its particular department, and to ren- 
 der it subservient to ihe final triumph of scriptural Chrisliaiiily. I shall 
 certainly make it u class book on the subject on which it treats. 
 
 Yours, respectfully, John Harris. 
 
 3 
 
Second Thousand. 
 
 MY PROGRESS IN ERROR, 
 
 AND RECOVERY TO TRUTH. 
 
 Or, a Tour through Universalisin, ■Unitarianism, and Skepticism. 
 Extract of a Letter froin Professor Stuart, Andover. 
 Gentlemen : — I liave received a copy of ' My Progress in Error,' 
 and read it with atteulion and much interest. I take the liberty to say, 
 that, in my judfiinent, the author of that book has written a plain and 
 unvarnished account of the operations not only of his own mind, but of 
 many others. The author has gone through the ^vhole, without personal 
 abuse of any body, and without any slanderous insinuations. It seems 
 to me, that what he has said about the operations of Unitarian sentiments, 
 he has been compelled to say by a regard to truth. In fact, I regard the 
 book as a remarkable example of prudent forbearance, as to stigmatizing 
 either opponents or tlieir sentiments. I predict it will be found fault 
 with, and violently attacked. But, in my humble opinion, the reason of 
 this will be, that the author has drawn a true likeness of so many ; and 
 when this is held up to public view, it is not a very pleasing portrait. 
 Who likes to be seen in a forbidding picture ? The book will be read, 
 notwithstanding newspaper criticism , and, if I do not miscalculate great- 
 ly, it will aid much in opening the eyes of the public, as to the workings 
 and evasions of a skeptical spirit. Bid the author of it God speed. 
 
 Your friend and servant, M. Stuart. 
 
 CHURCH DISCIPLINE; 
 
 The Scripture Doctrine of Church Order and Government. 
 By Rev. Warham Walker, Homer, N. Y. 
 One volume. ISmo. Cloth. 
 CC?^ A timely and very useful work. 
 From the Professors in Hamilton Literary and Theol. Institution. 
 We have carefully perused the most important parts of the manuscript, 
 and the result has been highly gratifying. The work is characterized 
 by great sobriety and caution. AVe believe the views it presents to be 
 scriptural ; and that where they are not supported by the direct and pos- 
 itive declaration of the Word of God, they are, at least, sustained by the 
 general spirit of the teachings of Christ and his apostles. Such a work 
 as this, we think, is greatly needed ; it is well adapted to promote correct 
 views and uniformity of practice in relation to the subject of which it 
 treats. \Ve cordially recommend it to the careful perusal of the mem- 
 bers of our churches. J. S. Maginnis, 
 
 T. J. Conant, 
 Hamilton, Nov. 6, 1843. A. C. Kendbick. 
 
 ANTIOCH; 
 
 Or, Increase of Moral Power in the Chtirch of Christ. 
 
 By Rev. P. Church. With an Introductory- 
 Essay, by Rev. Baron Stow. 
 Here is a volume \vhich will make a greater stir than any didactic 
 work that has been issued for many a day. It is a book of close and 
 consecutive thought, and treats of subjects which are of the deepest 
 interest at the present time, to the churches of this country. The author 
 is favoraldy known to the religious public, as an original thinker, and a 
 forcible writer, — his style is liicid aiwl vigorous. The Introduction, by 
 Mr. Stow, adds much to the value and attractions of the volume. — Chr. 
 Reflector. 4 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 GODFREY WILLIAM VON LIEBNITZ. 
 
 ON THE BASIS OF THE GERMAN WOBC OF DR. O. E. SUHBAUEB. 
 
 BY JOHN M. MACKIE. 
 
 This work will \ic sought for and eagerly read by the scientific and 
 curious. — N. Y. Observer. 
 
 Exceedingly interesting and instructive. — Prov. Transcript. 
 
 The peculiar relation which Liebnitz sustained during his life to Locke 
 and Newton, may portly account lor the fact that a biography of this great 
 man has been so long wanting in the English language. . . . We 
 commend this book, not only to scholars and men of science, but to all 
 our readers who love to contemplate the life and labors of a great and 
 pood man. It merits the special notice of ail who are interested in the 
 business of education, and deserves a place by the side of Brewster's 
 Life of Newton, in all the libraries of our schools, academies, and litera- 
 ry' institutions. — Christian Watchman. 
 
 It ought to be read, not only by the man of science, but also by the 
 general scholar, whatever may be his particular profession. 
 
 N. Y. Baptist Advocate. 
 
 There is perhaps no case on record of a single man who has so gone 
 the rounds of human knowledge as did Liebnitz : he was not a recluse, 
 like Spinoza and Kant, but went from capital to capital, and associated 
 with kings and premiers. All branches of thought were interesting to 
 him, and he seems in pursuing all to have been actuated not by ambi- 
 tion, but by a sincere desire to promote the knowledge and wellare of 
 mankind. — Christian World. 
 
 GERMAN PHILOLOGISTS. 
 
 CLASSICAL STUDIES: Essays on Ancient Literature and Art. 
 AViih the Biography and Correspondence of eminent Philologists. By 
 Barnas Sears, President Newton Tlieological Institution. B. B. 
 Edwards, Professor Andover Theological Seminary, and C. C. Fel- 
 TON, Professor Harvard University. 
 
 From the New England Pitritan, 
 This volume is no common-place production. It is truly refreshing, 
 when we are obliged, tVom week to week, to look through the mass of 
 books which increases upon our table, many of which are extremely 
 attenuated in thought and jejune in style, to find something which carries 
 us baik to the pure and invigorating influence of the master minds of 
 nniiqiiity. The gentlemen who have produced this voluma deserve the 
 cordial thanks of the literary world. 
 
 From the Providence JounuU. 
 
 The object of the accomplished gentlemen who have engaged in its 
 preparation has been, to foster and extend among educated men, in this 
 country, the already growing interest in classical studies. The design 
 is a noble and generous one. and has been executed with a taste and 
 good sense that do honor both to the writers and the publishers. The 
 iKiok is one which deserves a place in the library of cver>- educated man. 
 To those now engaged in classical study it cannot fail to be highly use- 
 ful, while to the more advanced scholar, it will open new sources of 
 interest and delight in the unlorgotten pursuits of his earlier days. 
 
Ilipleu'a Notes. 
 
 THE POUR GOSPELS, WITH NOTES. 
 
 Chiefly Explnnatory ; intended principally for Sabbath School Teachers 
 
 and Bible Classes, and as an Aid to Family Instruction. 
 
 By Henky J. Ripley, Newton Theol. Ins. 
 
 Seventh Edition. 
 
 HC/^ This work should be in the handi of every student of the Bible, especially 
 every Sabbath school and Bible class teacher. It is prepared with special 
 reference to this class of persons, and contains a mass of just the kind of 
 information wanted. 
 
 The undersigned, having examined Professor Ripley's Notes on the 
 Gospels, can recommend them with confidence to all who need sucli 
 helps in the study of the sacred Scriptures. Those passages which all 
 can understand are left ' without note or comment,' and the principal la- 
 bor is devoted to the explanation of such pans as need to be explained 
 and rescued from the perversions of errorists, both the ignorant and the 
 learned. The practical suggestions at the close of each chapter, are not 
 the least valuable portion oY the work. Most cordially, for the sake of 
 truth and righteousness, do we wish for these Notes a wide circulation. 
 Baron Stow, R. H. Neale, R. TtJKNBULL, 
 Daniel Sharp, J. W. Parker. N. Colver. 
 Wm. Hague, R. W. Ccshman, 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH NOTES. 
 
 Ciiiefly Explanatory. Designed for Teachers in Sabbath Schools 
 
 and Bible Classes, and as an Aid to Family Instrucuori. 
 
 By Prof. Henry J. Ripley. 
 
 The external appearance of this book, — the binding and the printed 
 page, — ' it is a pleasant thing for the eyes to behold.' On examining the 
 contents, we are favorably impressed, first, by the wonderful perspicuity, 
 simplicity, and comprehensiveness of the author's style ; secondly, by 
 the completeness and systematic arrangement of the work, in all its parts, 
 the ' remarks ' on each paragraph being carefully separated from the ex- 
 position ; thirdly, by the correct theology, solid instruction, and consistent 
 explanations of difficult passages. The work cannot fail to be received 
 with favor. These Notes are much more full than the Notes on the Gos- 
 pels, by the same author. A beautiful map accompanies them. — Reflector. 
 
 SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 Containing a descriptive account of Quadrupeds, Birds, Fishes, Insects. 
 
 Reptiles, Serpents, Plants, Trees, Minerals, Gems, and precious 
 
 Stones, mentioned in the Bible. By Wm. Carpenter, 
 
 London j with Improvements. By G. D. Abbott. 
 
 Illustrated by numerous Engravings : 
 
 also, Sketchco of Palestine. 
 
SABBATH SCHOOL CLASS BOOK. 
 
 Comprising copious Exercises on the Sacred Scriptures. By E. Lincolk. 
 
 Revised and improved by an eminent Clergyman, 
 
 and a Superintendent. 
 
 IlaWng examined your Sabbath School Class Book, it gives us pleas- 
 ure to express our satisfaction with its design and execution. The great 
 benefit which a good class book accomplishes, consists in guiding the 
 mind of the scholar in the study of his lesson, and in suggesting topics of 
 conversation to the teacher. To this end we think your work is well 
 adapted ; having avoided, in a great degree, the evils of extreme reduu- 
 dance or conciseness. Wm. Hague, H. Malcom, 
 
 E. Thresher, Baron Stow. 
 
 LINCOLN'S SCRIPTURE QUESTIONS. 
 
 With the Answers annexed, giving, in the language of the Sacred Vol- 
 ume, interesting portions of the History, and a concise View of 
 the Doctrines and Duties exhibited in the Bible. 
 
 Where Bibles cannot be furnished to each scholar, the Scripture Qnes- 
 lions may be used with convenience, as the answers are printed. 
 
 MALCOM'S BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 A Dictionary of the most important Names, Objects, and Terms, found 
 
 in the Holy Scriptures ; intended principally for Sunilay School 
 
 Teachers and Bible Classes. By H. Malcom, D. D. 
 
 Illustrated by thirty-nine Engravings on 
 
 Wood, and a 3lap of Palestine. 
 
 From the Minutes of the Boston Association. 
 Believing that the advantages of Sabbath School and Bible Class in- 
 struction, depend greatly on the intelligence of their teachers, and that 
 the extended circulation of INIalcom's Bible Dictionary would conduce to 
 their better qualification, Resoh-ed. That this work be recommended to 
 the patronage of the friends of early religious instruction. 
 
 HAGUE'S GUIDE TO CONVERSATION 
 ON THE NEW TESTAJVIENT. 
 
 Designed for the Use of Bible Classes and Sabbath Schools. 
 
 Vol. I. Matthew, — Vol. U. John. 
 
 By Rev. William Hague. 
 
 The object of this work is rioo/oW.- — 1st. To facilitate the efforts of 
 the teachers in communicating instruction to theirclasses : — 2d. To ex- 
 cite a spirit of inquiry among the classes themselves. To this end, such 
 questions are asked as are adapted to lead the mind to thiytk, and only 
 such as the scholar, with the Bible in his hand, may be expected to 
 answer, by the aid of his own reflecting powers. The questions are 
 interspersed with familiar remarks, which are designed to convey to the 
 scholar such information as may not be within his reach, and also to 
 keep up a continuous conversation between the teacher and the class. 
 7 
 
THE KAREN APOSTLE; 
 
 Or, Memoir of Ko Thah-Byf, the first Karen convert, with notices 
 
 concerning his Nation. With maps and plates. By the 
 
 Rev. Francis Mason, Missionary. American 
 
 edition. Edited by Prof. H. J. Riplbt, 
 
 of Newton Tlieol. Institution. 
 
 Second Thousand. 
 
 ti_r* This is a work of thrilling interest, containing the history of a 
 remarkable man, and giving, also, much information respecting the 
 Karen Mission, heretofore unknown in this country. It must be sought 
 for, and read with avidity by those interested in this most interestmg 
 mission. It gives an account, which must be attractive, from its novelty, 
 of a people that have been but little known and visited by missionaries, 
 till within a few years. The baptism of Ko Thah-Byu, in 1828, was the 
 beginning of the mission, and at the end of these twelve years, twelve 
 hundred and seventy Karens are officially reported as members of the 
 churches, in good standing. The mission has been carried on preemi- 
 nently by the Karens themselves, and there is no doubt, from much 
 touching evidence contained in this volume, that they are a people pecu- 
 liarly susceptible to religious impressions. The account of Mr. Mason 
 must be interesting to every one. 
 
 MEMOIR OF ANN H. JUDSON, 
 
 Late Missionary to Burmahancluding a History of the American Baptist 
 
 Mission in the Burman Empire. By Rev. James D. Knowles. 
 
 A New Edition. With a Continuation of the History 
 
 down to the present year. 
 
 We are particularly gratified to perceive a new edition of the Memoirs 
 of Mrs. Judson. She was an honor to our country — one of the most 
 noble-spirited of her sex. It cannot, therefore, be surprising, that so 
 many editions, and so many thousand copies of her life and adventures 
 have been sold. The name — the long career of sutfering — the self- 
 sacrificing spirit of the retired country-girl, have spread over the whole 
 world ; and the heroism of her apostleship and almost martyrdom, stands 
 out a living and heavenly beacon-fire, amid the dark midnight of ages, 
 and human history and exploits. She was the first woman who resolved 
 to become a raissionarj' to heathen countries. — American Traveller. 
 
 This is one of the most interesting pieces of female biography which 
 has ever come under our notice. No quotation, which our limits allow, 
 would do justice to the facts, and we must, therefore, refer our readers to 
 the volume itself. It ought to be immediately added to every family 
 library, — London Miscellany. 
 
 Fkice Redvckd. 
 
 lALCOM'S TRAVELS IN SOUTH-EASTERN ASIA. 
 
 Embracing Hindostan, Malaya, Siara, and China ; with notices of nu- 
 merous Missionary Stations ; and a full account of the Burman 
 Empire ; with Dissertations, Tables, &c. Two volumes 
 in one, beautifully illustrated. Sixth edition. 
 By Howard Malcom. D. D. 
 
 (Lt" The work has received the highest commendation from the press ; 
 and the best proof of the estimation in which it is regarded, is in the unex- 
 ampled sale of the work Nearly four thousand copies were sold within 
 one year from its first appearance. In its mechanical execution it »ur- 
 passes any similar work ever attempted in this countrj'. 
 
MEMOIR OF 
 
 GEORGE DANA BOARDMAN, 
 
 Late Missionary to Burmah, containing much intelligence relative to 
 
 the Burraaji Mission. By Rev. Alonzo King. A New Edition. 
 
 With an Introductory Essay, by a distinguished Clergyraau. 
 
 Embellished with a Likeness ; a beautiful Vignette, 
 
 representing the baptisnir.l scene just before 
 
 his death ; and a drn.vi ing of his Tomb, 
 
 taken by Rev. II. Malcom, D. D. 
 
 No one can read the Memoir of Boardman, without feeling that the 
 religion of Christ is suited to purify the allVctions, exalt the purposes, and 
 give energy to the character. Mr. Boardman was a man of rare excel- 
 lence, and his biographer, by a just exliibition of that excellence, has 
 rendered an important service, not only to the cause of Christian missions, 
 but to the interesta of personal godliness. Baron Stow. 
 
 LIFE OF PHILIP MELANCTHON. 
 
 COMPRISINS AN ACCOUNT OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 BY F. A. COX, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 This is a neat edition of a work^ which has obtained in Englacd a 
 permanent reputation. The acquaintance, which many in this country 
 nave formed with its author, will induce them to read the book with in- 
 creased interest. It is well written, in a style, which, though flowing 
 and ornate, is not turgid. It shows all the learning which is appropriate 
 to the subject, without an offensive display. The facts concerning Me- 
 lancilion are detailed with clearness, and a lucid view is presented of the 
 principal personages and events of the age. From no other book, within 
 the same compass, could a better knowledge of the rise and progress of 
 the Reformation be obtained. For this reason, as well as for the attrac- 
 tions which belong to the character of Melancthon, the book is valuable. 
 — Christian Review. 
 
 WINCHELL'S WATTS. 
 
 An Arrangement of the Psalms and Hymnsof Watts, with a Supplement. 
 
 WATTS AND RIPPON. 
 
 The Psalms and Hymns of Dr. Watts, arranged by Dr. Rippon, with 
 Dr. Rippon's Selections, in one volume, new edition, cor- 
 rected and improved by Rev. C. G. Sommers, N. Y. 
 
 JAJIES'S CHURCH-MEMBER'S GUIDE. 
 
 With an Introductory Essay, by Rev. H. Winslow. 
 
 N E S I M U S : 
 
 OR, THE APOSTOLIC DIRECTION TO CHRISTIAN MASTERS 
 IN REFERENCE TO THEIR SLAVES. 
 
 An eminent statesman of the South writes : — ' It is just and philosoph- 
 ical, free from fanaticism, and enlightened by the pun; spirit of Chris- 
 tianity, as well as by correct general information on slavery. It is the 
 pious friend of both master and slave ; and this is wise beyond almost 
 all Northern treatises.' 9 
 
DR. HARRIS'S WORKS. 
 
 Frobabty no writer of modern times has so much engaged the public mind as 
 Dr. Bams. All his works have been favorably received, extensively re- 
 viewed, and both the style and spirit highly recommended. 
 
 MISCELLANIES; 
 
 CONSISTING PRINCIPALLY OF SERMONS AND ESSAYS. 
 
 By J. Harris, D. D With an Introductory Essay 
 
 and Notes, by Joseph Belcher, D. D. 
 
 THE GREAT COMMISSION; 
 
 The Christian Churcli constituted, and charged to convey the Gospel to 
 
 the World. With an Litroductory Essay, by the 
 
 Rev. Wm. R. Williams, D. D 
 
 Fourth Uiousand, 
 
 THE GREAT TEACHER; 
 
 Or, Characteristics of our Lord's Ministry. With an Introductorj 
 Essay, by Heman Htimphsbt, D. D. 
 
 Ninth Thousand, 
 
 MAMMON ; 
 Or, Covetousncss the Sin of the Christian Church. A Prize Essay. 
 
 Seventh Thousand, 
 
 UNION ; 
 Or, the Divided Church made One. Second Thouaand, 
 
 ZEBULON ; 
 A Prize Essay on the Condition and Claims of Sailors. 
 
 THE ACTIVE CHRISTIAN; 
 A Selection from the Writings of J. Harris, D. D. 
 
 VITAL CHRISTIANITY: 
 
 ESSAYS AND DISCOURSES ON THE RELIGIONS OF MAN 
 
 AND THE RELIGION OF GOD. 
 By Albxandbb Vinet, D. D., Professor of Theology in Lausanne, 
 
 Switzerland. 
 
 TBANSLATES, with an INTRODtJCIIOW, 
 
 By Rev. Robert Turnbull, Boston. 
 
 CAMPBELL AND FENELON ON ELOQUENCE. 
 
 Edited by Prof H. J. Riplkt. 
 10 
 
THE BAPTISMAL QUESTION. 
 
 Containing Messrs. Cookb and Towke's ' Hints to an Inquirer, on 
 
 Uie Subject of Baptism ' — a Review of the ' Hints ,' by the 
 
 Rev. William Hague, with a ' Rejoinder,' by 
 
 Cooke and Towke, and Mr. Hague's 
 
 Examination of the Rejoinder. 
 
 BAPTISM ITS OWN WITNESS. 
 
 Or, Reflections suggested by reading ' The Baptized Child.' By Rev. 
 Wm. Haouk, Pastor of Federal St. Bapusi Church, Boston. 
 
 JEWETT ON BAPTISM. 
 
 The Mode and Subjects of Bapusm. By Mild P. Jewett, A. M., 
 
 late professor in Marietta College, and a licensed minister 
 
 of the Presbyterian Chiuch. 
 
 Tenth Thousand. 
 
 THE SACRED MINSTREL. 
 
 A Collection of Church Jlusic, consisting of Psalm and Hymn Times, 
 
 Anthems, Sentences, Chants, &c., selected from the most 
 
 popular productions of nearly one hundred 
 
 different authors in this and other 
 
 countries. By N. D. Gould. 
 
 NATIONAL CHURCH HARMONY. 
 
 BY N. D. GOULD. 
 
 A NEW GUIDE FOR EMIGRANTS TO THE WEST. 
 
 By John M. Peck, of Illinois. 
 
 We earnestly \yish this most excellent work was in the hands of those 
 hundreds of Emigrants, who are now about town, and intend to go 
 ' West.' The advice and information contained in these three hundred 
 and seventy-four pages are really invaluable, and, if attended to, would 
 save an immense amount of time, trouble, and last, not least, money. 
 The author may be depended upon ; having had every opportunity for 
 gaiheruig facts and knowledge on the subject. — iV. y. liUisenger. 
 
 CHRISTIAN REVIEW -8 Vols, 
 
 Edited by J. D. Knowles, Barnas Seaks, and S. P. Smith. 
 
 CT" A few complete sets for sale at the low price of eight dollars per 
 set ; odd volumes, one dollar and fifty cents each, except for the first, 
 which cannot be sold separate. » «- j > 
 11 
 
ELEGANT MINIATURE VOLUMES. 
 
 Gilt Edges and beantifally ornamented Covers. 
 
 DAILY MANNA, 
 For Christian Pilgrims. By Rev. Baron Stow. 
 
 THE YOUNG COMMUNICANT. 
 
 An Aid to the Right Understanding and Spiritual Improvement of the 
 Lord's Supper. 
 
 THE BIBLE AND THE CLOSET. 
 
 Edited by Rev. J. O. Choules. 
 
 THE MARRIAGE RING; 
 Or How to make Home Happy. By J. A. James. 
 
 LYRIC GEMS. 
 
 A Collection of Sacred Poetry. Edited by Rev. S. F. Smith. 
 
 THE CYPRESS WREATH. 
 
 A Book of Consolation for those who Mourn. Edited by Rev. Rufus 
 W. Griswold. 
 
 THE CASKET OF JEWELS. 
 
 For Young Christians. By J. Edwards and J. A. James. 
 
 THE MOURNER'S CHAPLET. 
 
 An Offering of Sympathy for Bereaved Friends. Selected from Ameri- 
 can Poets. Edited by John Keese. 
 
 THE ACTIVE CHRISTIAN. 
 From the Writings of John Harris, D. D. 
 
 THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 
 Its Afiections and Pleasures. Edited by H. A. Graves. 
 
 THE FAMILY ALTAR. 
 
 Or the Duty, Benefits, and Mode of Conducting Family Worship. 
 
 THE THEATRE. 
 
 In its Influence upon Literature, Morals, and Religion. 
 By Rev. R. Turnbull. 
 
 THE SAINT'S EVEHIiASTINQ REST. 
 
 By the Rev. Richard Baxter. 
 
 THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. 
 
 In Three Books. By Thomas A Kempis. With an Introductory Essay, 
 
 by Thomas Chalmers, of Glasgow. A new edition. 
 
 Edited by Rev. Howard Malcom. 
 
 12 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 ■^-lUllllUjj^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J GAYL.ORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN U.S.A.